Namaskar Mahamantra Ka Anuprekshatmak Vigyan

Author(s): Arunvijay
Publisher: Mahavir Research Foundation
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002485/1

Page #1
namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna lekhaka aura pravacanakAra paMnyAsa aruNavijaya gaNivarya mahArAja / rASTrIyabhASA ratna, sAhityaratna, nyAyadarzanAcArya (M.A.)

Page #2
-lekhaka evaM pravacanakArapa. pU. paMnyAsa zrI arUNavijaya gaNivarya mahArAja (rASTrabhASA ratna vardhA, sAhitya ratna-prayAga, nyAya darzanAcArya - bambaI ) vizva prasiddha rANakapura tIrtha ke pAsa 1687 varSa prAcIna aitihAsika zrI hathUNDI rAtA mahAvIrasvAmI tIrtha kI pAvana bhUmi ke samIpastha bijApura (pAlI) rAjasthAna gAMva ke prasiddha agragaNya zreSThI zrI caMdulAla khuzAlacaMda jhaverI parivAra ke sevAbhAvI karmaTha kAryakartA zrImAna jhaveracaMdajI ke suputra zrImAna gulAbacaMdajI kI dharmapatnI 12 varSItapa kI tapasvIni zrImati zAntidevI ke suputra aruNakumAra jaina ne nava yauvana meM hI 18 varSa kI yuvAnI meM hI saMsAra kA tyAga karake mahAbhiniSkramaNa ke paMtha para prayANa para cAritradharma ArhatI dIkSA svIkAra karake aNagAra jaina sAdhu bane / vardhA se hindI bhASA kI parIkSA dekara rASTrabhASA ratna bane aura prayAga se sAhitya ratna bane / bhAratIya vidyA bhavana - bambaI se saMskRta bhASA ke mAdhyama se darzanakSetra kI parIkSAeM dekara nyAya - darzanAcArya kI upAdhi prApta kI hai zikSA ke kSetra meM mAnya upAdhiyAM prApta karake saMprati zodha prabandha likhane meM vyasta haiM / vividha bhASAoM para lekhana evaM bhASaNa kA ubhaya prabhutva Apane prApta kiyA hai / ataH vividha bhASAoM meM pravacana bhI dete haiM aura lekhana bhI Apa karate haiM / jisakI prasAdI ke rUpa meM pustakeM zAsana ko arpita kI hai / sva-para zAstra meM pAraMgata pUjyazrI ne mahArASTra, gujarAta, rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza kI dharatI para vicaraNa karake aneka yazasvI cAturmAsa kiye haiM / evaM zikSaNa zibiroM ke mAdhyama se yuvA pIDhI ko dharma sanmukha kiyA hai / Apa saphala zibira saMcAlaka evaM vividha viSayoM ke kuzala vAcanA dAtA haiM / bleka borDa para sacitra pravacana samajhAnA ApakI vizeSatA hai / Apa jaina zAsana ke mAne hue vidvAna evaM kuzala vyAkhyAtA tathA siddhahasta lekhaka bhI hai / AgamoM ke saMpAdaka bhI hai / bahumukhI pratibhA sampanna Apane saMskRta paNDita pariSadoM kA Ayojana kiyA hai tathA saMskRta meM dhArApravAhabaddha saMbhASaNa dArzanika viSayoM para kiyA hai| Apa gahare tattvaciMtaka hai / vaijJAnika evaM tarka yuktigamya paddhati se padArthoM kA vizleSaNa karate haiM / ApahI kI preraNA evaM mArgadarzanAnusAra zrI haNDI rAtA mahAvIra svAmI tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra evaM sarvAMgINa vikAsa ho rahA hai / jisameM zrI mahAvIra vANI samavasaraNa maMdira kA navanirmANa ho rahA hai / zAstravizArada jainAcArya zrImad vijaya dharmasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke paTTaprabhAvaka pa. pU. AcArya deva zrImad vijaya bhakti sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke paTTadhara pU. AcArya deva zrImad vijaya premasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke gurUbaMdhu pU. AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya subodhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke Apa vidvAna ziSya ratna hai / gumarAha yuvApIDhi kA kAyAkalpa karanevAle Apa zrI mahAvIra vidyArthI kalyANa kendra saMsthA (bambaI) ke saphala sukAnI haiM /

Page #3
namaskAra mahAmaMtra TO kA anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna * lekhaka aura pravacanakAra * paMnyAsa aruNavijaya gaNivarya mahArAja * prakAzaka * zrI mahAvIra risarca phAuNDezana vIrAlayam po. jAMbhulavADI. (AMbegAMva khurda) dehuroDa-kAtraja bAya-pAsa, muMbaI-punA N.H.4. tA. havelI - punA-411046 (mahA.) Phone No. : 577757

Page #4
pustaka kA nAma : "namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna " * lekhaka aura pravacanakAra : paMnyAsa aruNavijaya gaNivarya mahArAja (rASTrabhASA ratna, sAhitya ratna M.A.) nyAya darzanAcArya M.A. * anuvAdaka - zrImAn jasarAjajI siMghI * prUpha saMzodhaka munizrI hemantavijaya mahArAja * viSaya : " arihaMta pada kA svarupa " Arthika sahayoga : zrI luNAvA jaina ve mU. saMgha, luNAvA. rAja. * nimitta : luNAvA cAturmAsa meM Ayojita navakAra sammelana prasaMga para zrI mahAvIra jaina sAhitya prakAzana puSpa - 40. - prakAzaka saMsthA : zrI mahAvIra risarca phAuNDezana - vIrAlayam po. vIrAlayam - jAMbhulavADI, ( AMbegAMva khurda) dehuroDa, kAtraja bAyapAsa, muMbaI-puNe NH 4 punA 411046. TAipa seTiMga : kiriTa vaDecA - hiteza vaDecA - bhAyakhalA - muMbaI. mudraka : ramaNikalAla rAmacaMda salota. * hindI saMskaraNa : prathama AvRtti prati : 1000 vIra saM. 2524 vi.saM. 2054 I.sa. 1998 kImata sirpha 70.00 rupaye pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI mahArAjoM evaM jJAna bhaMDAroM ko sAdara bheTa -: prApti sthAna : - 1. sarasvatI pustaka bhaNDAra 112, ratana pola, hAthI khAnA, rilIpha roDa, amadAvAda 380001. 2. zrI pArzva prakAzana. nIzApola nAke pragati baiMka upara, vADa, amadAvAda - 380001. 3. zrI 108 pArzva bhakti vihAra po. zaMkhezvara - hAIve, vAyA hArIja. ji. mahesANA u. gujarAta - 3. 4. vIrAlayam gIrIza ha. zAha 253/59, gItAMjalI, 1 le mAle ruma naM. 1, prArthanA samAja, jhaverI vI.pI. roDa, bambaI - 4. II

Page #5
samarpaNa jinakI asIma kRpA varasI .... jina mAtA-pitA ne janma evaM saMskAra dekara isa jina zAsana meM praveza dilAyA..... cAritra ke pathapara agrasara kiyA, bhavakUpa meM se uddhAra karake bahAra nikAlA, hAtha pakaDA ... Atma kalyANakArI - saMyama dharma kI bhAgavatI pravrajyA dekara jIvana ke zilpI bane ... aise .... . gacchAdhipati pU. AcArya deva zrImad vijaya premasUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhaba. ___ evaM pU. sva. AcArya deva zrI subodhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ke kara kamaloM meM sAdara arpaNa Naraliactati... - aruNavijaya

Page #6
Arthika sahayoga 0 aneka tIrthoM se suzobhita rAjasthAna rAjya kI puNya bhUmi marUdhara-goDavADa pradeza kI pAvana dharatI 40 pAlI jile ke abhinava zrI bhadraMkara nagara tIrtha ke Ho samIpa, tathA zrI AdIzvara prabhu, zrI padmaprabhu, zrI zAntinAtha prabhu Adi ke ati prAcIna jinAlayoM se suzobhita - navapallavita..... . . luNAvA nagarI / padmaprabhu - AdIzvara jaina devasthAna peDhI-luNAvA zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha ke jJAna khAte meM se prastuta pustaka ke prakAzanArtha udAra Arthika sahayoga prApta huA hai| abhinaMdana C CO CO CA LA zrI mahAvIra risarca phAunDezana vIrAlayam - punA

Page #7
...kahA..../....kyA.... viSaya pRSTha navakAra kI dArzanikatA...(prastAvanA) VI eka prazasya cAturmAsa... XII lekhaka ke manogata bhAva... XV prakAzaka saMsthA ke hRdayodgAra... XVI zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA svarUpa 1 namo bhAva kI AvazyakatA 59 sRSTi svarUpa aura IzvaravAda 127 jagatkartA Izvara kI samIkSA 201 arihaMta paramAtmA kA zuddha svarUpa 312 arihaMta paramAtmA kA vizuddha svarUpa 397

Page #8
navakAra kI dArzanikatA... (prastAvanA) vizva ke vividha dharmoM meM lAkhoM karor3oM maMtra haiN| yahAM taka ki... Ayurveda jaise zarIra evaM roga zAstra meM bhI seMkar3oM kisama ke maMtra batAe gae haiN| jina maMtroM kA prayoga karake seMkar3oM roga miTAe jA sakate haiN| taMtra zAstra meM maMtroM aura taMtroM ke lAkhoM prayoga batAe gae haiN| hindu dharma meM gAyatrI maMtra prasiddha evaM pracalita haiN| jaina dharma meM "navakAra mahAmaMtra" kI sarvoparitA rahI hai| - prazna yaha uThatA hai ki mantroM kA adbhava kisa hetu ke AdhAra para huA hai? Apa jAnate hI haiM ki... mAnava sabhyatA isa anAdi sRSTi meM ananta kAla se hai| jaba sRSTi hI anAdi ananta zAzvata hai, jo anutpanna-avinAzI hai taba phira mAnava ke yA kisI bhI prANI ke astitva kI gaNanA karanI yaha dina meM tAre ginane jaisA yA samudra kI buMde ginane jaisA nirarthaka - vyartha prayAsa hai| hAM, itanA jarUra kahA jA sakatA hai ki mAnava ne apane duHkha saMkaToM ko TAlane, sukha samRddhi ko pAne ke lie bhagavAna aura devI-devatAoM ke nAmAdi jor3akara lAkhoM karor3oM mantroM kA sarjana evaM AviSkAra kiyA hai| tathA ina mantroM kA japasmaraNa yugAdi kAla se karatA hI A rahA hai| kyA maMtra sirpha duHkha saMkaTa nivAraka hI hai? yA kyA Apatti-vighna vinAzaka hI hai? yA kyA ye maMtra sukha-samRddhi pradAtA hI hai? aise to viSayoM kA vargIkaraNa karate hue maMtroM kA vibhAjana karate jAeM to zAyada seMkar3oM viSayoM vAle maMtra mila jaaeNge| roga nivAraka maMtra bhI hai| zatru nAzaka maMtra bhI hai| mRtyu nivAraka maMtra bhI kAphI hai| saMtAnotpAdaka maMtra bhI haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki zAyada hI saMsAra kA koI aisA viSaya hogA jisa viSaya ke mantra na hoN| vazIkaraNa maMtra batAe to dUsarI tarapha uccATana vidyA bhI btaaii| AkAzagAminI vidyA ke mantra bhI batAe to bhauma-antarikSa ke mantroM meM bhI koI kamI nahIM dikhAI detI hai| zAyada vedoM ko maMtroM kA khajAnA hI kahA jA sakatA hai| maMtra zAstroM para vizvakoSa bane jI hAM, eka kAla aisA thA jabaki maMtroM kI hI bolabAlA thii| hara kArya loga maMtroM dvArA hI kara lete haiN| yahAM taka ki agni prajvalana bhI maMtroM se ho jAtA thaa| tathA varSA bhI mantroM se saMbhava thii| aura vyakti maMtra smaraNa karake adRzya bhI ho jAtA thaa| vaha maMtra yuga kahalAtA thaa| phira kucha kAla taMtra yuga kA bhI aayaa| jahAM taMtra ke tAntrika prayoga

Page #9
apanI UMcAI ko chU cuke the| ina donoM kA kAla kAphI bar3I mAtrA meM bItatA gayA aura Aja yantra yuga kI prAdhAnyatA sarvatra bhAsamAna ho rahI hai| aba sabhI kSetroM meM jitanI yantroM kI bharamAra dRSTigocara ho rahI hai zAyada usake mukAbale maMtroM kA pramANa aura prabhAva donoM hI kAphI hada taka kamajora dikhAI de rahA hai| mantroM ke prayoga aba 10% yA 20% rahe hoMge? lekina yantroM kA prayoga ava 80% bar3hatA jA rahA hai| mantra bala se prAcInakAla meM koI ikkA-dukkA loga siddhi prApta karake dUra-antara se bAteM kara sakate the| lekina Aja ke vijJAna yuga ne sela phona logoM ke hAthoM meM aise pakar3A diye haiM ki mAnoM raste calate baccoM ke khilaune kI taraha se Ama AdamI upayoga karane laga gayA hai| AdhyAtmika maMtroM kA prabhAva - seMkar3oM kisama ke maMtroM meM AdhyAtmika maMtroM kA pramANa aura prabhAva bhale hI kama ho lekina mAnava mana ko zAnti pradAna karAne meM ve paryApta hai| bhautikapauvAlika sukha samRddhi mAnava ne cAhe maMtra sAdhanA ke bala para pAI ho yA phira vijJAna ke yantroM ke bala para pAI ho lekina mAnava Aja bhI cira zAnti prApta nahIM kara pAyA hai| yaha kaTu satya Aja bhI hameM svIkAranA hI par3atA hai| vighna-saMkaTa nivAraka, duHkhadardanAzaka, sukha-samRddhi evaM Rddhi-siddhidAyaka aise mantra prAyaH bhUta-bhautika jagat se jur3e hue haiN| devI-devatAoM se sUta ke dhAge kI taraha baMdhe hue evaM jur3e haiN| ucca yA nimna zreNI ke kaI devI-devatA aise lAkhoM mantroM se baMdhe hue, jur3e hue hone se ve ina mantroM ke adhiSThAtA hote haiN| ataH smartA ke duHkhoM ko hare, saMkaTa vighnoM ko hare... aura sukha samRddhi pradAna kraave| adhikAMza vyaMtara jAti ke devI-devatA aise maMtroM ke adhiSThAtA rahate haiN| zAstroM meM yaha spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki cauvIsoM tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ke sabhI yakSa-yakSiNI evaM adhiSThAyakAdi evaM, mahAlakSmI, sarasvatI devI, ambikA devI, mANibhadravIra, ghaNTAkarNa vIra ityAdi aneka vIra yA 52 vIra Adi vyantara nikAya ke devI-devatA haiN| unake seMkar3oM kisama ke maMtra-taMtra yaMtrAdi hai| maMtroM se inakA AvhAnAdi kiyA jAtA hai| inake sAmane bhakta yAcanA bhI karate hI rahate haiN| yAcanAeM sArI bhUta-bhautika evaM pautrAlika hI hotI hai| tathA ina deva-devIyoM kI zakti evaM kSamatA bhI pautrAlika sAdhana-sAmagriyAM dene taka hI sImita hotI haiM isalie sukha-samRddhi kI sAdhana sAmagriyAM ye dete hoMge tathA pratyakSa-parokSa rUpa meM ye sahAyaka banate hoNge| pratyakSa sahAyaka bananA to zAyada 2 yA 5 pratizata hI saMbhava hogA lekina apratyakSa arthAt parokSa rUpa meM ye bhaktoM ke sahAyaka hote hoNge| basa, isI kAraNa AdhyAtmika zAnti pradAna karAnA inake vaza kI bAta nahIM lagatI hai| inakI bhI apanI eka sImA hai| sukha-duHkha nimittaka anAdi saMskAra - anAdi kAlIna moha karma evaM mithyAtva vAsita saMsArI VII

Page #10
AtmA ne saMsAra meM jIne ke lie eka jIvana maMtra sA banA liyA lagatA hai, aura vaha hai - "sukha mile aura duHkha ttle"| hamezA yahI maMtra sabhI jIva mana meM raTate rahate haiN| jIva mAtra kA saMsAra meM yahI raTaNa rahatA hai| niMda meM yA bhUla se bhI ina zabdoM ke uccAraNa meM viparItikaraNa bhI nahIM hotA hai| arthAt duHkha mile aura sukha Tale aisA koI nahIM bolatA hai| icchA bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| bhUla se vicAra bhI nahIM karatA hai| anAdi kAlIna moha karma mithyAtvavaza jIva mAtra kI aisI vicAradhArA bana hI jAtI hai| aba ise badale kauna? aura kaise? jIva svayaM jaba samyag darzana saccI vAstavika dRSTi prApta karegA tabhI yaha parivartana saMbhava hai| Apa zAyada kaheMge ki... isameM viparIta bhI kyA hai? yaha kaise galata hai? jI... hAM... sahI uttara yaha hai ki mithyAtva kA kArya hI viparIta mati nirmANa karanA hai| yaha viparItatA vAstavikatA se sarvathA viparIta hI hotI hai| mithyAtva kabhI bhI carama satya ko svIkArane kI vRtti vAlA hI nahIM hotA hai| sukha aura duHkha Akhira hai kyA? kRta karma kA hI vipAka hai - phala hai| zubha karma kA phala sukha aura azubha karma kA phala duHkha hai arthAt janma-janmAntara meM dAnAdi dvArA jo bhI puNya-zubha karma upArjana kiye ho aura jaba unakA kAla paripakva hone para udaya meM Ate hI ve sukha rUpa phala pradAna karate haiN| jIvoM ko saba bAtoM meM jo anukUla lagatA hai use sukha rUpa phala kahate haiN| ThIka isase viparIta jina jIvoM ne hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApa - azubha karmoM kI pravRtti kI ho aura usase jo karma baMdha huA ho kAlAntara meM vaha udaya meM Ane para sarvathA pratikUla phala pradAna karatA hai use duHkha rUpa phala kahate haiN| isa siddhAnta se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki sukha-duHkha yaha apane khuda ke kiye hue zubhAzubha karmoM kA hI phala hai| jo jIva mAtra ke hAthoM meM hai| na ki Izvara ke hAthoM meN| phira bhI ajJAnatA evaM mithyAtva kI viparIta mati ke kAraNa jIvoM ne aisA mAna rakhA hai ki jIvoM ko sukhaduHkha dene vAlA Izvara hI hai| Izvara kyoM sukha detA hai? isake uttara meM koI sahI kAraNa na milane para... basa Izvara kI mrjii| usakI icchaa| kisI ko sukha aura kisI ko duHkha yaha mAtra Izvara kI icchA ke hI AdhIna hai| aisI mAnyatA yA dhAraNA bana jAne para aba koI bhI jIva kyA socegA? maiM kyoM acchA-burA kucha bhI socuM yA karUM? acchA karUMgA to bhI Izvara sukha hI degA aisA bhI nizcita hI nahIM hai| kyoMki sukha denA to mAtra Izvara kI icchA ke AdhIna hai aura yadi meM burA-galata-pApa bhI karUM to bhI kyA pharaka par3atA hai| burA kAma dekhakara usake AdhAra para to Izvara phala detA hI nahIM hai| vaha to apanI icchA mAtra ke AdhAra para hI phala detA hai| na mAlUma Izvara ko kaba kyA icchA hogI? aura na mAlUma kaba kaisI icchA banegI? VIII

Page #11
sAmAnya jIva to jJAnI nahIM hai| ataH vaha Izvara kI icchA ko kaise jAna pAe? jaba Izvara kA svarUpa aura vaha bhI bilkula yathArtha vAstavika svarUpa pahacAnanA hI. sAmAnya jIva ke vaza ke bAhara kI bAta lagatI hai to phira aise Izvara kI icchA jAnanA yA pahacAnanA zAyada yogiyoM ke lie bhI asaMbhava lagatA hai| samagra vizva meM aisA koI samartha evaM sakSama nahIM hai ki jo Izvara kI icchA ko pahacAna skeN| ___ jI...hAM... Izvara ko pahacAnanA phira bhI saMbhava hai| prastuta pustaka meM Izvara ke hI yathArtha vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAnane kI dizA meM Age bar3hane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| vAcaka-pAThaka varga ko bhI isa dizA meM le jAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| yaha buddhijIvI varga kI buddhi ko apIla kareM isalie tarka-yuktiyoM se sajAkara prastuta pustaka kA lekhana kiyA hai| svAbhAvika hai kina kathApriya sAmAnya jana ko apriya lage lekina buddhijIvI varga ko apIlakAraka avazya banegI aisI AzA dRr3ha banatI hai| satya to yaha hai ki... jaba Izvara kA yathArtha vAstavika svarUpa jaba pahacAnate haiM taba icchA jaisA tattva kucha bIca meM rahatA hI nahIM hai| are...? Izvara aura vaha bhI icchA ke AdhIna? yaha sarvathA virodhAbhAsI bAta lagatI hai| jo jo icchA ke AdhIna hotA hai vaha Izvara kahalAtA hai? yA jo Izvara ho vaha icchA ke AdhIna kahalAtA hai? kisake sAtha Apa vyApti jor3eMge? kauna-sI vyApti sahI banAeMge? kyA yaha anvaya vyApti hai ki vyatireka vyApti? yadi icchA kI hI mahattA ho to ThIka hai| icchA ke AdhIna ho vahI Izvara to phira sAmAnya.mAnavI ko kyA kaheMge? kyA sAmAnya mAnavI icchA se pare haiM? kadApi nhiiN| kyA Izvara banane ke lie icchAoM kA udbhava anivArya hai? kadApi nhiiN| Izvara banane ke lie icchAoM ke AdhAra ko sarvathA anucita hI kahanA yathArtha hai| isase icchAvAle manuSyoM * meM ativyApti hogii| ataH sukhadAtA, duHkhahartA, vighnanAza kartA saMkaTa mocana, baMdhana chedaka, svargadAtA, sRSTi kartA, sarjanahAra, pAlana karane vAlA tathA saMhAra yA mahApralaya karane vAlA Adi ke svarUpa vAle ko Izvara kahanA yA nahIM? isa kI tArkika vicAradhArA prastuta pustaka meM kI hai| yuktigamya, buddhigamya tarka pUrNa lekhana karake prastuta pustaka ko buddhijIvI varga ke anurUpa banAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| kyA Izvara... paramAtmA- bhagavAna yA upAsya tattva mAtra zraddhA gamya hI hai? kyA jJAna gamya hai hI nahIM? yA jJAna gamya ho hI nahIM sakatA hai? are.....! jo jJAna gamya hI nahIM ho sakatA hai, vaha zraddhA gamya bhI kaise ho sakatA hai? jJAna hI satyAsatya kA bhedaka hai| yadi hama jJAna se tattvoM-padArthoM ko yathArtha - vAstavika svarUpa meM jAne-pahacAneM binA hI mAnate

Page #12
haiM to ho sakatA hai ki Apa aMdhazraddhA kI cuMgala meM phaMse ho sakate haiN| jI hAM, samyag zraddhA hI tAraka hai| aMdhazraddhA aMtatogatvA ghAtaka hai| mahAsAgara ke vIca ajJAnI vyakti apanI naukA kaise calAegA? kisa dizA meM kidhara claaegaa| yA phira laMgara ke baMdhana meM baMdhI huI parantu laharoM ke bIca hilane-Dulane vAlI naukA ko hI bhramavaza cala rahI hai aisA mAnane vAle zarAbI ke jaisI aMdhazraddhA hameM kadApi nahIM rakhanI caahie| sukha-dAtA, duHkha hartA yA sRSTikartA Adi jaisI mAnyatA yA zraddhA kyA aMdhazraddhA nahIM kahalAegI? kyoM nahIM kahalAegI? Izvara viSayaka samyag jJAna - hamArI zraddhA kA kendrabhUta Izvara tattva hI ajJAnagrasta, yA mithyAjJAnagrasta yA aMdhazraddhAgrasta rahegA to upAsaka kA kalyANa kaise hogA? yAda rakhie! samasta saMsAra meM samasta jIvoM ke duHkha kA mUlabhUta kAraNa hI ajJAna hai, aura moha bhI hai| ThIka isI taraha sukha kA mUla kAraNa samyag jJAna evaM vItarAga bhAva hai| AdhArabhUta evaM kendra svarUpa mukhya Izvara ke hI viSaya meM yadi isa prakAra kA ajJAna-bhamra yA aMdhazraddhA yA mithyAjJAna hogA to kalyANa honA hI asaMbhava hogaa| jI hAM, saccI samyag zraddhA ke lie jJAna kA bhI samyag pUrNa satya svarUpa honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| mohagrasta mAyA evaM mohAsakta saMsArI jIvoM ne itanI bhayaMkara kakSA kI bhUla kara dI hai ki ... vAstava meM jo bhagavAna kA yathArtha svarUpa thA use na apanA kara apane Apako jisa prakAra ke jaise bhagavAna cAhie the vaise banA lie, vaise mAna lie| aura vaise svarUpa ko hI saMsAra ke pravAha meM sarvatra prasArita kara diyA hai| ataH vaisI hI mAnane kI mAnyatA vAlI paraMparA sadIyoM se calI A rahI hai| isalie aisA lagatA hai ki kyA bhagavAna jaise the? vAstava meM apane svarUpa meM Izvara jaise haiM vaise hI svarUpa meM mAnavI unheM mAna rahA hai yA mAnava kI apanI mohagrasta jaisI vRtti thI tadanusAra use jaise cAhie the vaise banAkara mAnane lagA hai? sarvajJa vItarAgI bhagavAna jaise the, jaisA ki unakA yathArtha vAstavika svarUpa thA use chor3akara svArthavaza mohAsakta jIvoM ne Izvara kA svarUpa apane anukUla banAkara mAnanA zurU kiyA hai? basa isa samasyA kA hala Apa DhuMDha nikaalie| Apako svayaM ko saccAI kA patA lgegaa| mAnava ko cAhie the... sukhadAtA aura duHkhhrtaa| ataH mAnavI ne apane isa svArtha yA moha kA raMga Izvara para lagA diyA aura vaisA mAnane lgaa| lekina yaha nahIM socA ki... maiM aisA mAna rahA huN| parantu sacamuca Izvara aisA hai yA nahIM? yadi Izvara sukhadAtA tathA duHkhahartA hai hI nahIM aura maiM use "hai" ke rUpa meM mAnatA hI jA rahA hu~ aura apane putra-pautra kI paraMparA meM bhI yahI mAnyatA rUDha karatA jA rahA huN| kyA isa taraha eka mithyA - galata paraMparA nahIM calegI? are... hAM... aMdhazraddhA yaha saccI vAstavika

Page #13
samyag zraddhA kI hI vikRti hai| aura kucha nahIM hai| lekina aisI galata paraMparA rUDha hokara sadIyoM taka calatI hI rahI aura jIvoM meM ghara karatI hI gaI to kyA pariNAma AegA? __ Akhira yaha saccA - satya to DhUMDhanA hI par3egA ki Izvara kA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai? kaisA hai? Izvara ke sAtha sukha-duHkha kI bAta jor3anI hI kyoM cAhie? hamArA sukhaduHkha hamAre sAtha hai| hamAre apane kRta karmajanya hai phira use Izvara ke sAtha jor3a denA kitanI bhArI bhUla hai| bhagavAna sarvajJa aura vItarAgI hai| jabakI usakI bhagavattA ko saMsAra meM pravAhita prasArita karane vAlA bhakta rAga dveSagrasta ajJAnI evaM mohAdise grasta hai| yadi sarvajJa-sarvadarzI vItarAgI aise Izvara kI zraddhA evaM jJAna hameM alpajJoM, ajJAnIyoM evaM mohAsakta aMdhazraddhAluoM ke dvArA hogI to vaha kaisI hogI? svayaM ajJAnI hameM kaise samyag jJAna pradAna karegA? apane Apa meM khuda mithyAjJAnI ho vaha hameM samyag saccA jJAna kahAM se degA? aura yadi jJAna hI mithyA hogA to phira zraddhA samyag kaise ho sakatI hai? jI nahIM! kadApi nhiiN| ataH zraddhA ke AdhArabhUta jJAna kA samyag honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kama se kama hameM itanA to avazya hI samajhanA cAhie ki... hameM aise tathAkathita mithyAvIyoM yA ajJAnIyoM ke pAsa se sIkhakara zraddhA nahIM banAnI caahie| apitu zAstra siddha zAstropadiSTa samyag svarUpa ke AdhAra para hI apanA jJAnadarzana vikasita karanA caahie| yahI sahI rAstA hai| prastuta pustaka meM maiMne Izvara viSayaka jJAna ko prAdhAnyatA dete hue vAcaka varga ko saccAI ke zikhara para le jAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| isIlie tarka gamya yukti purassara praznArthaka vAkya racanA ke rUpa meM buddhijIvI vAcaka varga ke samakSa prastuta kiyA hai| Izvara kA svarUpa, Izvara kaise banA jA sakatA hai ki prakriyA bhI prastuta kI hai| aneka dharmoM kI mAnyatA ko lekara buddhi kI kasoTI para kasane kA prayAsa bhI nikhara aaegaa| ataH prathama Izvara viSayaka jJAna samyag satya ho jAya phira usa sacce jJAna ke AdhAra para hI zraddhA banAe, zraddhA ko Age bar3hAe aura aisI zraddhA kA upayoga bhakti meM, dhyAna meM, sAdhanA meM, upayoga meM lAe itanA hI uddezya isa lekhana zrama ke pIche rakhA hai| AzA hai buddhIjIvI pAThaka varga ajJAnatA evaM aMdhazraddhA kA nirmUlana karake arihaMta ko pAne kI tathA anta to gatvA arihanta banane kI dizA meM agrasara hogaa| - aruNavijaya ma.

Page #14
zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha meM eka prazasya cAturmAsa rAjasthAna rAjya zUravIra rAjaputAnoM kI dharatI rahI hai| marU bhUmi kI isa dharA para pAlI jile ke goDavADa pradeza meM bAlI tahasIla meM bIjApura ke samIpa arAvalI parvatamAlA kI uttarI upatyakA meM nadI kinAre 1700 varSa prAcInatama aitihAsika zrI hathUNDI tIrtha basA huA hai| jaina zramaNa saMgha ke vidvadratna pU. paMnyAsa pravara zrI aruNavijayajI gaNivarya ma.sA. kI preraka preraNA, sadupadeza mArgadarzana evaM athAga puruSArtha se isa tIrtha kA aMtima jIrNoddhAra tathA sarvAMgINa vikAsa huaa| zrI mahAvIra vANI samavasaraNa maMdira kA bhavya navanirmANa huaa| isa tIrtha kI zobhA meM cAra cAMda laga ge| vi. saM. 2052 kI sAla ke mAgha mahIne kI saptamI kI zubha tithi ke muhUrta meM zrI hathUNDI tIrtha meM bhavyatama pratiSThA huii| bhAratabhara ke aneka saMghoM evaM bhAgyazAlI mahAnubhAvoM ne kAphI utsAha aura ullAsa se lAbha liyaa| ___ hathUNDI tIrtha se sirpha 14-15 kI. mI. para luNAvA gAMva hai| nadI ke kinAre base hue prAcIna tIrtha sesalI evaM abhinava nAgezvara pArzvanAtha yukta zrI bhadraMkara nagara tIrtha se suzobhita zrI luNAvA gAMva meM cAturmAsa karAne hetu pU. paMnyAsa pravara zrI aruNavijayajI gaNivarya mahArAja sA. ko vinaMti karane hamArA zrIsaMgha hathUNDI tIrtha gyaa| zrI luNAvA saMgha,evaM mahAvIra yuvaka maNDala ke kAryakartAoM ne kAphI AgrahapUrNa vinaMti kii| pUjyazrI kA vihAra pAlI-nAkoDA-jodhapura-kAparaDA tIrtha kI tarapha huaa| jodhapura meM pUjyazrI kI tarapha se hameM cAturmAsa kI svIkRti milii| zrIsaMgha ne jaya bolii| aSADha zuda meM pUjyazrI paMnyAsajI aruNa vijayajI ma.sA., pU. munizrI dhanapAla vijayajI ma., pU. munizrI hemanta vijayajI ma., pU. munizrI kalpendra vijayajI ma. Adi muni maNDala kA Agamana luNAvA nagarI meM huaa| kAphI utsAha aura Ananda se zrIsaMgha ne evaM vizeSakara zrI mahAvIra yuvaka maNDala ne pUjyazrI kA cAturmAsa praveza krvaayaa| siddhacakra mahApUjana Adi paDhAe ge| __ pU. paMnyAsajI bhadraMkara vijayajI ma.sA. jaise mahAna sAdhaka mahApuruSa kI sAdhanA kI bhUmi laNAvA meM pa. paMnyAsajI zrI aruNa vijayajI ma.sA. ne kacha dina navakAra mahAmaMtra ke tAtvika pravacana dekara smRti tAjI kraaii| zrIsaMgha meM cAturmAsika pravacanoM hetu Agama zAstra ke caDhAve hue| pUjyazrI niyamita Agamika pravacana pharamAte the| aisI tattva vANI zravaNArtha jaina-ajaina aneka puNyAtmA padhArate the| navakAra ke 68 upavAsa kI tapazcaryA - namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke mahAna sAdhaka pU. paMnyAsajI ma.sA. kI smRti meM zrIsaMgha meM pUjyazrI ne zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke 68 ekAMtarA upavAsa kI ArAdhanA krvaaii| pU. dhanapAla vijayajI ma. ne bhI ekAMtara 68 upavAsa se navakAra kI ArAdhanA kI thii| aneka bahaneM evaM puruSoM ne ArAdhanA kii| zreSThIvarya zrImAna zA. jayantilAlajI ne tapasvIyoM ko biyAsaNA pAraNA karAne kA tathA zrIsaMgha kI evaM mahemAnoM kI sAdharmika bhakti karAne kA lAbha pUre cAturmAsa meM liyA thaa| 34 biyAsaNe saha 68 upavAsa kI (ekAMtare) kI ArAdhanA sukharUpa pUrNa huii| anya chaTTa-aTThama ekAsaNe-AyaMbila Adi kI ArAdhanAeM bhI hotI rhii| zrI paryuSaNa mahAparva kI ArAdhanA - luNAvA se amadAbAda-bambaI aura vApisa bambaI-amadAbAda XIII

Page #15
Adi se vApisa luNAvA bhAgyazAliyoM kA AvAgamana niraMtara cAlu rhaa| Akhira paryuSaNa jaise mahAparva kI ArAdhanA apane vatana meM karane hetu seMkaDoM parivAra luNAvA gAMva meM padhAre the| ghara-ghara meM tapazcaryA kA tAtA lagA thaa| tapazcaryA ke mAhaula ne ghara-ghara meM aTThAiyAM, nauM, 11, 21, kSIra samudra Adi tapazcaryAeM krvaaii| saMgha meM mAsakSamaNa bhI hue| 14 svapna darzana meM bhI kalpanAtIta upaja huii| pUjya paMnyAsajI zrI aruNa vijayajI ma.sA. kI preraNA evaM sadupadeza se punA ke kAtraja ghATa kI suramya parvatamAlA meM 50 ekara kI jamIna meM jo "vIrAlayam" kA vizAla vizvastarIya prakalpa nirmANa ho rahA hai| usameM aspatAla, dharmazAlA Adi kI yojanAoM meM zrIsaMgha ke kaI udAramanA mahAnubhAvoM ne apanI lakSmI kA sadvyaya karane kA lAbha liyA hai| pU. munizrI hemanta vijayajI ma. ne lATArA jaina saMgha meM paryuSaNa mahAparva kI ArAdhanA kAphI dhAmadhUma se karavAI thii| kAphI acchI tapazcaryA haI thii| ____ cosaTha praharI pauSadha ke ArAdhaka bhAI-bahaneM kAphI bar3I saMkhyA meM rhe| saMvatsarI kI ArAdhanArtha adhikAMza loga luNAvA padhAre the| vizAla upAzraya bhI choTA par3ane lgaa| bahuta hI anUThe AnandollAsa se zrIsaMgha meM saMvatsarI kI ArAdhanA huii| saMvatsarI pratikramaNa pUjyazrI ne jisa taraha zAnti se samajhAte hue karAyA vaha to sacamuca itihAsa bana gyaa| kaI choTe-bar3e bhAgyazAliyoM ne jIvana meM aisA pratikramaNa prathama bAra karane kA ehasAsa kiiyaa| rathayAtrA evaM tapasvIyoM kA sanmAna - mahAparva kI pUrNAhuti para zrIsaMgha kA vizAla varaghoDA luNAvA kI galIyoM meM niklaa| jaina-ajaina seMkaDoM bhAvikoM ne darzana karake anumodanA kii| gajarAja evaM azvoM para AruDha hokara bhaktoM ne zAsana zobhA meM abhivRddhi kii| svAmIvAtsalya aura pAraNe hue| zrI mahAvIra yuvaka maNDala ne samasta tapasvIyoM kI viziSTa anumodanA evaM sanmAna samAroha Ayojita kiyA thaa| cAMdI ke upakaraNoM evaM rokaDa rakama tathA anya upakaraNoM se saMgha ke samasta tapasvIyoM kA kAphI suzobhanIya sanmAna kiyA thaa| pU. sAdhvIjI mahArAjoM kI padharAmaNI - zrI luNAvA saMgha meM zrAvikA varga meM ArAdhanA karAne hetu zrIsaMgha kI vinaMti se pa. pU. arihaMtasiddha sUri ma.sA. ke samudAya kI pU. divyaprabhAzrIjI ma. pU. sA. zrI ........ Adi sAdhvI samudAya padhAre the| unhoMne bhI kAphI ArAdhanA kI aura krvaaii| dhIraja-kalpeza kI ArAdhanA - mUla sIroDI ke vatanI aura baiMgalora nivAsI zreSThIvarya zrImAna zA. sAgaramalajI bAbulAlajI ke suputra dhIrajakumAra evaM kalpezakumAra ye donoM bAlakumAra jo ki pUjya paMnyAsajI ma.sA. ke sAtha hI hamAre zrI luNAvA saMgha meM padhAre the| pUjyazrI ke sAtha hI cAturmAsa kiyaa| zikSA prApta karane skUla meM bhI jAte rahe aura zikSaka ke pAsa bhI par3hate rahate the| nitya prabhu pUjA-bhakti, navakArazI, sAmAyika-pratikramaNa, dhArmika abhyAsa Adi karate rahate the| parva tithi ke zubha dina pauSadha Adi karate the| paryuSaNa meM causaTha praharI pauSadha ekAsaNoM ke sAtha kiye| kArtika caumAsI ko pauSadha karake kArtikI. pUrNimA kI yAtrArtha paidala bhadraMkara nagara-sesalI padhAre dopahara ko dhIraja ko bukhAra cddhaa| rAta ko aspatAla meM lekara ge| AyuSya kI samApti karake dhIrajakumAra ne devagati prApta kii| honahAra ho ke hI rahatA hai| bhAgya dazA karmAdhIna hai| aise vairAgI bAlakamAra ne hamArI laNAvA kI dharatI para jo ArAdhanA-abhyAsa kiyA vaha sadA smati meM banA ........... XIII

Page #16
rhegaa| Aso mAsa kI zAzvatI olI kI ArAdhanA - cAturmAsa meM AI Aso mAsa kI zAzvatI navapadajI kI olI kI ArAdhanA zrIsaMgha meM kAphI AnandollAsa se huii| AyaMbila kI tapazcaryA aneka tapasvIyoM ne kii| zrIsaMgha meM jinendra bhakti mahotsava Adi kAphI ThATha se huaa| zrI navakAra sammelana kA Ayojana - nauM divasIya navakAra sammelana kA eka anUThA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| bambaI-amadAbAda Adi se aneka bhAvika padhAre the| nauM dina taka tapazcaryA, jApa-dhyAna-pUjA-pATha Adi saha cale isa Ayojana meM bambaI Adi se ramaNabhAI sI. zAha Adi aneka vidvAna padhAre the| jinhoMne zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra para udbodhana kiyA thaa| pUjya paMnyAsajI aruNa vijayajI ma.sA. ne navakAra mahAmaMtra ke rahasya smjhaae| aura 2 mAsa parizrama karake navakAra para mAnanIya kaI lekha likhe haiN| tathA bAhara se pUjyoM evaM vidvAnoM ke bhI lekhAdi Ae haiN| jinheM zrI luNAvA saMgha smArikA ke rUpa meM prakAzita kara rahA hai| AgAmI alpakAla meM yaha bhI prakAzana vAcaka varga ke kara kamaloM meM aaegaa| zrI luNAvA saMgha ne viziSTa lAbha liyA - goDavADa ke vividha saMghoM meM eka samRddha saMgha ke rUpa meM luNAvA saMgha kI gaNanA hotI hai| mahArASTra rAjya kI laghu kAzI rUpa punA nagarI ke kAtraja ghATa vistAra kI suramya pahAr3iyoM ke bIca jahAM 50 ekara kI vIrAlayam kI vizAla yojanA sAkAra hone jA rahI hai| usameM nirmANa ho rahe "zrI mahAvIra samavasaraNa dhyAna prAsAda" ke nirmANa meM devadravya khAte meM se suyogya rAzI pAsa karake pradAna kI hai| zrI jIvAbhigama aura pannavaNAsUtra jaise prAcIna Agama zAstra punaH chapavAkara prakAzita karane kI jJAna lAbha kI yojanA pUjya paMnyAsajI zrI aruNa vijayajI ma.sA. ne samajhAI aura saMgha ke AgevAnoM ne saharSa karake jJAnakhAte meM se 3 lAkha rupae kI rAzI pAsa kii| jisakA mudraNa kArya cala rahA hai| zrI luNAvA saMgha meM hue zrI navakAra sammelana prasaMga nimitta pUjya paMnyAsajI ma.sA. ne navakAra mahAmaMtra para aneka pahaluoM se lekha likhe| tathA bAhara se bhI lekha aae| unakI eka suMdara smArikA prakAzita karane kA Ayojana kiyA hai| pU. paMnyAsa pravara zrI aruNa vijayajI gaNivarya ma.sA. ne likhi huI pustaka "zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna" jisameM navakAra ke prathama pada "namo arihantANaM" kA vizada vivecana hai use bhI zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha ne jJAna khAte meM se prakAzita karAne kA nirNaya kiyA hai| ataH prastuta pustaka hindI meM taiyAra hokara logoM ke kara kamaloM meM A rahI hai| isa taraha zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha ne jJAnavRddhi Adi kAryoM meM kAphI anumodanIya lAbha liyA hai| ataH zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha evaM zrI mahAvIra yuvaka maNDala savizeSa abhinandana evaM anumodanA ke pAtra hai| zrI mahAvIra yuvaka maNDala ke aneka yuvakoM ne kAphI acchA yogadAna diyA aura cAturmAsa Ayojana kA bIDA maNDala ke sadasyoM ne apane kaMdhe para uThAkara use saphala bnaayaa| isa taraha dharmArAdhanAmaya cAturmAsa kA vAtAvaraNa banA rhaa| kaI prasaMga evaM vividha Ayojana smaraNIya bane rhe| gAMva ke aneka bhAgyazAliyoM ko apanI mAtRbhUmi ke gAMva meM paryuSaNa tathA cAturmAsa kI ArAdhanA karane kA saMtoSa huaa| zAsana deva se prArthanA karate haiM ki luNAvA kI dharmadharA para hamezA hI isa prakAra kI dharmArAdhanA hotI rhe| XIV

Page #17
lekhaka ke manogata bhAva kyA maMtra bhI kabhI dArzanika tattvajJAna se paripUrNa hotA hai ? yaha prazna dImaka kI taraha varSoM se dimAga khA rahA thaa| seMkar3o maMtro ko TaTolate gyaa| adhikAMza maMtroM meM kucha na kucha prApti kI yAcanA dikhAI dI aura isa yAcanA meM bhI bhautika paudgalika sukha kI prApti kA pramANa kAphI jyAdA lgaa| kaI maMtroM meM duHkha nAzaka, vighna evaM saMkaTa nAzaka, Apatti nAza kI yAcanA hI kAphI jyAdA dikhAI dii| isase bhI nimnakakSA ke kaI maMtro meM zatrunAza yA vazIkaraNa Adi kI seMkar3oM bAteM thii| Akhira mana hairAna thA ki... areM ! maMtro meM kahAM dArzanika tattvajJAna ko DhUMDhanA ? zAyada yaha vaicArika aparAdha to nahIM thA ? lekina jainadharma ke namaskAra mahAmantra kI gaharAI meM utarane para aisA lagA ki nahIM khoja kI dizA kA yaha vicAra sarvathA nirarthaka nahIM hai| vicAra kI sArthakatA ne hakArAtmaka abhigama apnaayaa| basa, phira to kyA thA ? mAnoM mana ko pariyoM ke jaise paMkha nikala aae| jaise- jaise navakAra kI gaharAI ko chUtA gayA... cintana kI prakriyA ne AsamAna kI dUrI dekhate-dekhate navakAra kI virATatA ko mApanA zuru kiyA aura cintana kI laharoM ko zabda deha meM kucha utAra pAyA basa, navakAra kI hI asIma kRpA kA yaha anuThA pramANa hai| amadAbAda ke sAbaramati ke cAturmAsa meM prAyaH vi.saM. 2044 meM 4 mAsa ke cAturmAsa ke 16 ravivAroM kI madhyAnha pravacanamAlA kA viSaya hI navakAra rkhaa| "namaskAra mahAmaMtra nuM anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna" viSayaka zIrSaka se cala rahI pravacanamAlA ke vyAkhyanoM ko likhatA gayA / cintana ke Ananda ne mana ko bahalAyA lekina isI Ananda ko logoM taka pahuMcAne ke lie zabda deha denA anivArya thaa| - ... ... gujarAtI bhASA meM pravacana aura lekhana donoM calate rhe| sAdhu jIvana meM paropakAra karane ke ina donoM prabala mAdhyamoM kA bharapUra upayoga kiyaa| sAbaramatI saMgha ne mudraNa karAke prakAzita kiyA / logoM ke karakamaloM meM pustakeM phuNcii| vAcaka varga kI ruci ne dvitIya AvRtti ko bhI janma diyaa| Aqhira cintA thI hindI bhASI varga kI / hindI bhASI varga hamezA yaha Aropa lagAtA hI rahA ki - gujarAtI bhASA meM sAhitya kI bharamAra hai lekina hindI bhASA meM jaina dharma viSayaka sAhitya kI kAphI kamI hai| ataH satata cAhatA rahA ki hindI saMskaraNa bhI isakA nikala jAya to kAphI mAnasika zAnti milegii| lekina nayA sarjana karane ke manotsAha ne anuvAda hetu kalama na uThAne kI mAnoM pratijJA hI kara lI ho ataH merI mAnasikatA taiyAra na ho paaii| Akhira sirohI ke vidvAna zrImAna jasarAjajI siMghI ne yaha bIDA utthaayaa| svIkRti pradAna kI aura kalama calAkara merI gujarAtI ko hindI rUpa diyaa| aba prakAzana kI vyavasthA kI khoja rhii| yogAnuyoga rAjasthAna kI dharmabhUmi luNAvA meM cAturmAsa thA / hindI saMskaraNa ke prastuta pustaka ke prakAzana hetu zrI saMgha ko preraNA dI / "navakAra sammelana" ke sunahare avasara ko dRSTi samakSa rakhakara zrI luNAvA saMgha ne jJAnakhAte meM se Arthika sahayoga pradAna kiyaa| bambaI ke kirITa vaDecA mudraka ne kaoNmpyuTara para kampojiMga karane meM kAphI acchA sahayoga dekara pUrNa kiyA / vayovRddha jJAnapremI ramaNikabhAI salota ne mudraNa vyavasthA sNbhaalii| muni hemantavijaya ne prupha saMzodhana kI jimmedArI adA kii| ina saba ke sAmUhika sahayoga ne prastuta hindI saMskaraNa ko vAcaka varga ke kara kamaloM meM pahuMcAne meM saphalatA dilAI hai| ataH sabhI abhinaMdana ke pAtra hai| merI basa itanI hI apekSA hai ki vAcaka varga navakAra jaise mahAmaMtra kI dArzanikatA ko samajhakara satya ko pAe samyag darzana pAkara apanA mokSa sunizcita karale basa...... paMnyAsa aruNavijaya XV

Page #18
prakAzaka maMthA ke hRdayodagAra ..... saMzodhana .... aura prakAzana ke uddezyoM ko lekara jJAna kI dizA meM kArya karane ke saMkalpavAlI eka saMsthA vizva ke maMca para udita huI hai| jisakA nAma hai "zrI mahAvIra risarca phAuNDezana" - viiraalym| ___ mahArASTra rAjya kI rAjadhAnI muMbaI nagarI se atyanta samIpa vidyA nagarI laghu kAzI svarupa punA nagarI hai| puNyapattana ke prAcIna nAmavAlI punA nagarI ke sImAvartI kAtraja ghATa kI suramya parvatamAlA ke bIca mini hila sTezana svarupa vIrAlayam sthita hai| khuzanumA havAmAna ke bIca zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM 50 ekara - karIba 150 bIghA kI vizAla bhUmi meM prasRta vIrAlayam saMsthA kA janma sthAna hai| prAcIna zAstroM aura granthoM meM se saMzodhana karate hue jo navanIta hAtha meM Ae use jana-jana taka pahuMcAne ke pavitra uddezya se yathA nAma tathA kArya vAlI saMsthA kA yathArtha abhidhAna "zrI mahAvIra risarca phAuNDezana" hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMkSipta nAma "vIra" zabda ke sAtha 'Alaya' zabda jor3akara saMskRta bhASI nAmakaraNa "vIrAlayam" hai| gautama jaise mahAna gaNadhara ke jIbha para caDhA huA maMlipta maMtra hI mAnoM samajho . vIra... vIra... yaha nAma hara zvAsa ke sAtha raTaNa meM AtA thA Alaya yahAM vIrAlayama hai| isa kSetra meM kAryarata prastata saMsthA jJAna ke zikhara sara karane kI dizA meM abhI to prathama hI kadama uThA rahI hai| jisameM mahAna maMgalika svarupa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA hI grantha prakAzita karane kA parama saubhAgya prApta huA hai| prakAzana kI dizA meM yaha saMsthA "zrI mahAvIra jaina sAhitya sumana" kI zreNI meM ... eka - eka se caDhate sumana vAcaka varga ke kara kamaloM meM rakhatI hI jAegI aisI AzA aura puruSArtha kI prabala bhAvanA rakhate haiN| pU. paMnyAsa pravara zrI aruNa vijayajI mahArAja jo ki hamAre preraNAsrota hai| hamAre janaka hai| mUlabhUta lekhaka evaM pravacanakartA vidvAna hai| bahumukhI pratibhA saMpanna hai| aneka pustakoM ke sarjaka hai| "zrI navakAra" para gaharA cintana tattvajJAna sabhara navanIta hamako lekhana ke rupa meM pradAna kiyaa| isImeM hamArI bhAgyadazA ne karavaTa bdlii| vidvAna anuvAdaka zrImAna jasarAjajI siMghI ne kAphI parizrama lekara hindI bhASAMtara taiyAra kiyaa| pUjya paMnyAsajI ma.sA. ke mUlabhUta gujarAtI lekhana ko hindI rupAntara karake hindI bhASI varga taka amUlya sAhitya prasAdI pahuMcAne kA yathArtha puruSArtha kiyA ataH ve zatazaH abhinaMdana ke pAtra hai| zrI luNAvA jaina saMgha, zrI padmaprabhu AdIzvara jaina devasthAna peDhI ne pUjyazrI kI preraNA se jJAna khAte meM se Arthika sahayoga pradAna kiyA pariNAma svarupa prastuta sarjana astitva meM A skaa| ataH laNAvA saMgha abhinaMdanIya hai| bambaI bhAyakhalA ke zrI kirITa vaDecA evaM hiteza vaDecA pitA-patra ne isakA TAipa seTiMga kaMpojhiMga karake diyA hai| mudraNa vyavasthA hetu vayovRddha sevAbhAvI kAryakartA zrI ramaNikabhAI rAmacaMdra salota ne jo parizrama uThAkara mudraNa kiyA hai sacamuca dhanyavAda ke pAtra hai| pUjya munizrI hemantavijayajI ma. ne prupha saMzodhana karake jo zuddhikaraNa kiyA hai yaha prayAsa kAphI stutya hai| isa samUhAtmaka kArya ke lie sabhI ko sAdhuvAda pradAna karate hue hama dhanyatA anubhava karate haiN| sevA - zikSA - aura sAdhanA ke triveNI saMgama tIrtha tulya "vIrAlayam" ke inhI uddezyoM kI paripUrti hetu hamArA yaha prayAsa sArthaka ho aisI hama AzA rakhate haiN| "navakAra jaise mahAmaMtra meM dArzanika tattvajJAna" sacamuca yaha kAphI saMzodhana kA viSaya hai| prastuta prayAsa yaha prathama kadama hI smjho| prathama caraNa ke Age ... dvitIya caraNa kI pratikSA karate hue hama vAcaka varga ke kara kamaloM meM prastuta pustaka arpaNa karate hue dhanyatA anubhava karate haiN|... - zrI mahAvIra risarca phAuNDezana-vIrAlayam TrasTa maMDala XVI

Page #19
|| che ke, 2Aja2-sthAna 2AjayaofI pAlI jillAnA goDavADa pradeza aMtargata ofInIpaMca tIrthomAM Avatu 'bijApura selADI ane beDA gAma pAse prAcIna aitihAsika prAkRtika sauMdaryathI suzobhita 2rmANaya ''zrI hathuDI tIrtha'nA mULanAyaka-160 varSa prAcIna retI-velarmita pa1 IMca uMcI-vizALa bhavya alaukika prabhAvI camakArI lAla ItamA..havUDI tIrtha maMDaot zrI zatA mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna po. vijApura sTe, javAI bAMgha athavA phAlanA. ji. pAlI, tA, bAlI, 2Akha2sthAna-307O7. phona 39.

Page #20
* tattvaciMtaka tAtvika - sAtvika sAhityanA sarjanArA * zAstrIya zailIe siddhAtonI tattvapUrNa rajuAta karanArA... * dArzanika paddhatie tarkaryukta pUrvaka chaNAvaTa ka2nA2A * zibaro dvArA yuvA Alamane jaina tattvanA rahasyo samajAvanArA 7 cArTa-citro sahita citra zailInA pravacana ka2nA2A * citra zailIe pustako lakhanArA lekhaka pU. paMnyAsa pravara zrI aruNavijayajI mahArAja.

Page #21
NATIONAL HIGHWAY MUMBAI - BANGLORE PUNE CITY KATRAJ - DEHU ROAD BY PASS N. H. NO. 4 MUMBAI ->>

Page #22
kaI ? zrI mahAvIra samavasaraNa dhyAna prAsAda - vIrAlayam - punA che. Tutodio

Page #23
zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA svarupa namaskaraNIya - vaMdanIya - pUjanIya smaraNIya - AdaraNIya parama pitA paramAtmA zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke caraNAraviMda meM anaMtaza: namaskArapUrvaka zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra samagra loka meM kitanA aura kisa prakAra vyApta hai, isakI upamAe~ dete hue 'zrI mahAnizItha' nAmaka chedasUtra Agama meM kahA hai ki.... jeNaM esa paMca maMgala mahAsuyakkhaMdhe seNaMsayalAgamatarovavatI tila tela kamalamayaraMdavvasavvaloe paMcatthi kAyamiva .. / - zrI mahAnizItha sUtra jisa prakAra tila meM tela, kamala meM makaraMda athavA samagra loka meM paMcAstikAya vyApta hai, usI prakAra yaha paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha ( navakAra) sabhI AgamoM meM vyApta hai / tila meM jisa prakAra tela sarvAMgINa rupa se vyApta hai, kamala ke puSpa meM saurabha jaise sarvatra vyApta hai, aura ye upamAe~ bhI kadAcit paryApta nahIM lagatI hoMgI, ataH aMta meM bar3I vizAla upamA dete hue kahA hai ki caudaha rAjaloka ke samagraloka meM paMcAstikAyarUpa padArtha jisa prakAra sarvatra - sabhI kSetroM meM vyApta hai - arthAt dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya tathA jIvAstikAyAdi - paMcAstikAya padArtha jisa prakAra samasta caudaharAjaloka ke kone . kone meM sarvatra vyApta hai, usI prakAra yaha 'paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha' svarupa navakAra mahAmaMtra sabhI AgamoM meM sarvatra vyApta hai / - yaha hai caudaha pUrvoM kA sAra - niSkarSa 'samaro maMtra bhalo navakAra'... nAmaka mahimAstotra kI eka paMkti meM ise caudaha pUrvoM kA sAra - niSkarSa batAyA gayA hai / pUrva yahA~ pahale athavA bhUtakAlavAcI anya arthoM meM abhipreta nahIM hai / 'pUrva' jaina dharma meM Agama graMtho ko pradatta eka nAma haiM / pUrva yahA~ AgamagraMthavAcI saMjJA hai / kisI nizcit parimANa zyAhI se likhita vizAlakAyaAgama graMtha ko pUrva kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / vizvavikhyAta zrI kalpasUtra nAmaka mahApavitra jinAgama meM 14 pUrvoM kA varNana karate hue mAnasa citra pUrvaka 1

Page #24
pUrva graMtho kI vizAlatA kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA hai ki itane hAthIyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se jitanA bhI likhA jA sake, usa likhita graMtha ko pUrva - saMjJA se saMbodhita kiyA gayA hai / mApa aura parimANa ko spaSTa karane kI dRSTi se hAthI kI upamA dI gaI hai| hamArA dainika anubhava kahatA hai ki zyAhI kI eka davAta meM se kitane pRSTha likhe jA sakate haiM aura zyAhI kI eka bar3I botala meM se kitane pRSTha likhe jA sakate haiM ? jaba ki yaha to eka hAthI ke parimANa - vajana tulya zyAhI se jitanI sAmagrI likhI jA sake use jaina dharma meM pUrva kI saMjJA dI gaI haiM / isa udAharaNa se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki pUrva graMtha kitane vizAlakAya graMtha the ? ina meM eka hAthI pramANa zyAhI se likhe gae graMtha ko prathama pUrva kahA gayA hai / isake uttaravartI pUrva dugune dugune hAthiyoM kI saMkhyA ke vajana tulya zyAhI se likhita 14 pUrva haiM / una 14 pUryoM ke nAma tathA hAthiyoM kA parimANa nimna prakAra haiM : 14 pUrvo ke nAma hAthiyoM kI saMkhyA / 1. utpAda pUrva 1 hAthI ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 2. agrAyaNIya pUrva 2 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI. se 3. vIryapravAda pUrva 4 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 4. astipravAda pUrva 8 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 5. jJAnapravAda pUrva 16 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 6. satyapravAda pUrva 32 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 7. AtmapravAda pUrva 64 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 8. karmapravAda pUrva 128 hAthiyoM ke vaz2ana tulya zyAhI se 9. pratyAkhyAnapravAda pUrva 256 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 10.vidyApravAda pUrva 512 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 11. kalyANa pUrva 1024 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 12. prANAvAya pUrva 2048 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 13. kriyAvizAla pUrva 4096 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se 14. lokabindusAra pUrva 8192 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya zyAhI se kula caudaha pUrva 16383 hAthiyoM ke vajana tulya syAhI se likheM gae vizAlakAya graMtha kahalAe /

Page #25
auda/pUrva saMgraha ASTRA Times ROMISSUE 7.LT rahanA namo simA 3A m Runmint . . JOI namoprAyazi manoPAyAma naholamadhyamApana emocanam kA parAmako mAnAta sAsa pamahabaImAI itane virATa caudaha pUrvarupa graMtha jaina dharma ke zrutajJAna ke kSetre meM uccatama koTi ke graMtha haiM / dvAdazAMgI Adi samagra zrutajJAna pUrvo meM samAhita thA, parantu durbhAgyavaza kAlAMtara meM pUrva sampUrNarupa se sarvathA vicchinna ho gae / isa meM kAlika bhavitavyatA hI prabala kAraNa haiM / eka to paMcama ArA, huMDA avasarpiNI kA adhomukha kAla aura usa meM bhI kalikAla ! aise vikaTa kAla meM aise utkRSTa koTi ke pUrva graMtho kA vicchinna honA kyA duHkhada nahIM lagatA hai ? kAlAMtara meM pUrvo ke vicchinna ho jAne ke pazcAta Aja DhAI hajAra varSoparAnta hamAre pAsa mAtra 45 Agama hI zeSa raha pAe haiN| vartamAna kAla meM zrutajJAna ke kSetra meM jaina saMgha ke pAsa 45 AgamoM kI nidhi hI sarvazreSTha aura sarvotkRSTa bRhattama nidhi haiM / ___ - aise sarvotkRSTa samasta pUrvo ke dohana maMthanoparAnta prApta navanIta rupa padArtha yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra hai / chAcha kA bilonA karake jisa prakAra sArabhUta tattva ke rupa meM navanIta nikAlA jAtA hai, usI prakAra zrutajJAna - zAstroM kA maMthana karake unameM se sArabhUta padArtha jo bhI nikalatA ho athavA nikalA hai vaha navakAra mahAmaMtra rupa navanIta hai| isI liye mahAnizItha nAmaka Agama graMtha ke Upara diye gae prathama zloka meM "sayalAgamaMtarovaktI" zabda kA prayoga kiyA haiM arthAta sabhI AgamoM meM vyApta kahA gayA hai / unameM bhI yaha kisa prakAra vyApta hai - yaha pradarzita karane ke liye

Page #26
bhinna bhinna tIna upamAe~ dI haiM / jaise tila meM sarvatra tela vyApta hai vaise hI, kamala ke puSpa meM jisa prakAra makaraMda vyApta hai, usI taraha aura inameM bhI yadi koI nyUnatA ho to aMtima upamA aisI de dI hai ki kucha bhI zeSa hI na rahe aura vaha upamA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra caudaha rAjaloka ke kSetra meM paMcAstikAya padArtha sarva pradezoM meM samagra kSetra meM vyApta haiM, usI prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra caudaha pUrvoM aura sarvAgamoM meM vyApta haiM / isa prakAra jaina dharma meM navakAra mahAmaMtra ko navanIta kI taraha sArabhUta mAnA gayA haiM / paMcAstikAya yukta samasta laoNka jIvAstikAya pudgalAstikAya 10 18 sea " dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAsti kAya (khAlI jagyA) navakAra kI jJAna svarUpa siddhi : chAcha biloyI jAtI hai, pAnI nahIM / pAnI bilone se makkhana nahIM nikalatA, makkhana to chAcha ko hI bilone para nikalatA hai / isI prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra 4

Page #27
kisake maMthana meM se nikalA haiM ? maMtrazAstra ke bilone meM se nahIM, balki Agama aura pUrva-zAstroM ke bilone kA yaha phala haiM / Agama aura pUrva to sarvajJa kevalajJAnI bhagavaMtoM kI vANI haiM - sIdhA upadeza hai aura navakAra isakA sArabhUta navanIta haiM - niSkarSa haiM / Agama tathA pUrva zrutajJAna svarupa haiM, pA~ca jJAnoM meM zrutajJAna kA bhI apanA nijI mahatvapUrNa sthAna haiM / usa zrutajJAna ke vizAlakAya graMtha pUrva aura Agama svarupa meM haiM, tathA unake niSkarSa ke rupa meM yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra haiM, ataH sarva prathama navakAra mahAmaMtra kI jJAnAtmakatA aura usameM bhI zrutajJAnAtmakatA siddha hotI haiM / ataH itanA to nirvivAda rupa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki navakAra mahAmaMtra ko mAtra maMtrazAstra kA hI sAra nahIM kahA gayA hai, jabaki navakAra maMtra svarupa meM hai / usakA svarupa maMtrAtmaka hote hue bhI navakAra ko maMtrazAstra kA sAra kahakara use zreSTha maMtra kA pada diyA gayA hai / itanA hI nahIM, balki usase bhI Age bar3hakara navakAra mahAmaMtra ko zrutajJAnake caudaha pUrvo kA sAra kahakara jJAna kA pada bhI diyA gayA hai, jo ki bahuta hI u~cA ddaSTikoNa haiM / isI meM navakAra kI mahattA, zreSThatA, sarvoccatA rakSita huI haiM / ' anyathA... sarvamaMtroM meM zreSTha maMtra kA sthAna zrI navakAra ko dete hue bhI ise maMtrazAstra kA sAra nahIM kahA / hA~, maMtroM meM zreSTha maMtra aura maMtro meM mahAmaMtra kI bAta kI, parantu maMtroM kA athavA maMtrazAstra kA ise sAra na kahakara caudaha pUrvo kA sAra kahA, jisase eka vizeSatA to yaha siddha hotI hai ki navakAra mAtra maMtra svarupa meM hI nahIM parantu jJAnasvarupa bhI hai / navakAra kI viziSTatA isakI jJAnasvarupatA meM haiM, isakI mahattA isake jJAna svarupa meM hai / mAtra maMtra svarupatA meM hI nahIM - kadAcit yaha jAnakara Apako Azcarya hogA ki adhikAMza maMtroM meM jJAnasvarupatA nahIM hotI / aneka maMtra mAtra maMtrAtmaka hote haiM, unakA maMtrasthAna athavA maMtrasvarupa hI upayogI hotA hai / saiMkar3oM maMtra aise bhI hote haiM jinakA koI artha hI hama nahIM jAnate, parantu yadi unakI sAdhanA kI jAe, to ve iSTa siddhi avazya dete haiM aura vaha iSTa siddhi arthAt roganivRtti, duHkhanivAraNa, kAryasiddhi athavA manoratha siddhi svarupa hotI haiM, jaba ki navakAra ko yadyapi maMtra kahA gayA haiM tathApi isakA kArya mAtra yahIM taka sImita nahIM hai / navakAra mAtra maMtra svarupameM hI nahIM hai / ise mAtra maMtrAtmaka hI na mAneM, balki ise jJAna-svarupa meM mAnanA ati Avazyaka haiM / navakAra prAthamika rupa se jJAnAtmaka - jJAnasvarupa meM haiM, isakA maMtra svarupa gauNa

Page #28
1 hai| navakAra kA arthagAMbhIrya bar3A hI AzcaryakArI hai, isakA artha mahAn haiM / isake artha kI mahAnatA aura vizAlatA ke AdhAra para bhI navakAra mahAmaMtra kI mahAnatA siddha hotI hai / yaha ddaSTikoNa bhI bar3A hI upayogI haiM / yadi navakAra ke arthAdi kI vicAraNA kI jAe, to yaha agAdha haiM, gahana hai / mahAsAgara kI gaharAI kI thAha lI jA sakatI haiM, parantu navakAra kI gahanatA kA anumAna azakya prAyaH haiM * isa bhAva ko kalpasUtrakAra kalpamAhAtmya kA varNana karate hue nimna zabda prastuta karate hue kahate haiM ki - - savvanaINaM jA hujja, bAluA savvodahINaM jaM udayaM / tatto anaMtaguNIo, attho ikkassa suttassa // sabhI nadIoM kI reta ikaTThI kareM tathA sabhI samudroM kA pAnI ekatrita karake usase likhA jAe aura jitanA vistAra ho usakI apekSA se bhI eka sUtra kA artha anaMtagunA adhika haiM / artha kI itanI adhika gaMbhIratA aura vizAlatA dekhakara Azcaryacakita hue binA nahIM raha sakate / navakAra kI mahattA usake arthoM para hai| artha ke AdhAra para navakAra jJAnasvarUpAtmaka hai / mAtra anya maMtro kI bhA~ti yaha maMtrAtmaka hI nahIM hai, parantu jJAnAtmaka bhI hai / apekSA se zrutajJAna kI mahattA : pA~co hI prakAra ke jJAnoM meM kevalajJAna nizcit rupa se sarvotkRSTa hai, sarvocca hai - isameM do mata nahIM haiM, parantu upayogitA, upakAritA tathA dIrghakAlikatA Adi kI apekSA se vicAra kareM to zrutajJAna kI mahattA bhI kama nahIM AMkI jA sakatI, kyoM ki kevalajJAna kA kAla sImita hotA hai, jaba ki zrutajJAna kA kAla usakI apekSA dIrgha hotA hai / bharatakSetra meM kevalajJAna ke dvAra baMda ho jAne ke bAda kisI ko bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM huI, parantu zrutajJAna to 21 hajAra varSa ke pa~cama Are ke aMta taka calane vAlA hai / isa prakAra kAla kI dRSTi se zrutajJAna kI dIrghakAlikatA ( isa apekSA se ) siddha hotI hai / dUsare prakAra se kevalajJAna jaba sImita kAla meM hai taba usakI upayogitA bhI saMbaMdhita kAla taka hI maryAdita rahane vAlI haiM, jabaki zrutajJAna 21 hajAra varSa taka rahanevAlA haiM / ataH usakI upayogitA adhika kAla taka banI rahane vAlI hai / isa dRSTi se bhI zrutajJAna kI mahattA apekSA bheda se avazya lagatI haiM / dUsarI ora se vicAra kareM to eka bAta 6

Page #29
adhika lagatI hai ki kevalI mahAtmA ko kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai, parantu unheM bhI prarupaNA to zrutajJAna ke rupa meM hI karanI par3atI hai / kevalI ke liye unakA jJAna kevalajJAna kahalAegA, parantu hamAre jaise zrotAoM ke liye to vaha zrutajJAna ke svarupa meM hI kahalAegA, yadyapi sarva apekSA se bhI vicAra kareM to kevalajJAna kI sarvazreSThatA, sarvotkRSTatA sarvoccatA kisI bhI prakAra se tanika bhI nyUna hone vAlI nahIM haiM / vaise to kevalajJAna hI ucca hai / zrutajJAna kA mUla utpattisthAna to antataH kevalajJAna hI hai parantu zrutajJAna hI dIrghajIvI-dIrghakAlika hone se adhika upayogitAkAraka lagatA haiM / mAtra jJAna nahIM, parantu vijJAna ___ mahAmaMtra navakAra ko bhI zrutajJAnAtmaka kahA hai / ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra kI jJAnAtmaka siddhi bahuta bar3I siddhi hai / jJAnAtmakatA ke AdhAra para navakAra mahAmaMtra meM eka nahIM balki aneka padArthoM kA jJAna hogA, viziSTa tattvoM kA jJAna hogA ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra mAtra jJAnAtmaka hI nahIM parantu tattvajJAna svarupa hai / AtmA - paramAtmA mokSAdi aneka tattvoM kA jJAna isa navakAra mahAmaMtra se hotA hai| Age bar3he to eka bAta aura adhika samajha meM AegI ki - isa jagata meM, aneka darzanoM meM anyatra tattvajJAna ke kSetra meM aura anya dharmoM meM bhI AtmAdi tattvoM ke viSaya meM jo jJAna milegA, usakI apekSA anaMta gunA viziSTa kakSA kA jJAna isa mahAmaMtra meM milegA / ataH navakAra mAtra sAmAnya jJAnAtmaka hI nahIM, parantu viziSTa jJAnAtmaka vijJAna hai - vijJAna ke svarupa meM haiM / jJAna aura vijJAna meM itanA aMtara hai ki jJAna sAmAnya hotA hai, jabaki vijJAna viziSTa jJAnAtmaka hotA hai / vyAkhyA bhI isa prakAra kahatI hai ki "viziSTaM yad jJAnaM tad vijJAnaM" viziSTa jJAna ko vijJAna kahate haiM / Ajakala vijJAna mAtra yaMtrajJAna ke artha meM adhika ruDha banatA jA rahA haiM , aura yaMtrajJAna ke sivAya jo sAmAnya jJAna athavA tattvajJAnAdi jJAnakSetra hai, usa artha meM jJAna zabda pracalita huA hai, parantu vijJAna sarvakSetra meM prayukta ho sakatA haiM, mAtra yaMtrajJAna kSetra meM hI nahIM / vijJAna prayogoM para adhika AdhArita haiM, jaba ki jJAna ciMtanAtmaka hai - zAstrIya hai, saiddhAntika hai, aura AdhyAtmika bhI hai, parantu jisa jisa viSaya kA sAmAnya jJAna vizeSa svarupa dhAraNa karatA haiM, taba yaha

Page #30
viziSTajJAna vijJAna kahalAtA hai / isa artha meM bhI navakAra mahAmaMtra kA vijJAna adbhuta hai / isa meM AtmAdi tattvoM kA adbhuta vijJAna nihita hai / yaMtrAtmakatA kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAe to navakAra mahAmaMtra kI yaMtrAtmaka racanA bhI hai siddhacakra ke svarupa meM yahI navakAra yaMtra svarupa dhAraNa karatA hai / maMtra - taMtra - aura yaMtra : 1 isa jagata meM maMtra, taMtra aura yaMtra tInoM kA apanA apanA kAla rahA hai - yuga cale haiM / isIliye maMtrayuga, taMtrayuga, aura yaMtrayuga nAmaka tIna prakAra ke yuga cale haiM. bhUtakAla meM eka kAla maMtrayuga thA jaba cAroM ora maMtroM kI bolabAlA thI, maMtroM kI pradhAnatA thI / maMtra ke smaraNa mAtra se adhiSThita deva upasthita hote the aura sAdhaka ke sabhI kArya saphala ho jAte the, manoratha pUrNa ho jAte the / usa yuga meM saiMkar3o maMtra pracalita the / maMtro kI zakti acintya aparaMpAra thI / maMtrasAdhanA vyApaka mAtrA meM hotI thI / bahuta hI alpa kAla meM devatAgaNa upasthita ho jAte the / sAtvika vRtti vAle jIvoM kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa sAtvikatA kA vaha kAla thA, ataH maMtra bhI usa kAla meM tvarita gati se phalIbhUta hote the / maMtra kI zaktiyoM ke AdhAra para bANa bhI chor3e jAte the, yuddha bhI lar3e jAte the, aura Adhunika misAIloM kI bhA~ti usa kAla meM maMtrazakti ke bANa bhI nirdiSTa sthAna taka pahu~cate the aura yatheccha kArya sampAdita karake lauTa Ate the / indra kA vajra aura brahmAstrAdi vividha prakAra ke maMtrAdhiSThita zastra usa yuga meM the| maMtroM kI sahAyatA se yaMtra mAnava kA bhI nirmANa saMbhava thA / maMtro se jar3a senAe~ bhI banatI thI aura ve jar3a senAe yaMtra mAnava kI taraha yuddha karatI thI / maMtra kI zakti se durga ke cAroM ora khAIyA~ khodI jAtI thI, una meM aMgAre bhare jAte the aura bhare hue aMgAro ko ThaMDA bhI kara diyA jAtA thA / palabhara meM yatheccha Azcaryajanaka kArya maMtra zakti se sampanna ho jAyA karate the / itanI adhika gaz2aba kI camatkAritA kA varNana maMtra zAstroM meM upalabdha hotA hai / camatkAra kA artha hai asaMbhava lagane vAle kAryoM ko kSaNa bhara meM saMbhava kara denA, kAlpanika ko vAstavikatA meM badala diyA jAtA thaa| Azcaryajanaka ghaTanAoM ko jAdUI camatkAroM kI taraha khar3A kara diyA jAtA thA / camatkAra koI jAdU yA indrajAla kI bAta nahIM hai / jAdU aura indrajAla ke kSetra meM vAstavikatA ko jitanA sthAna nahIM hai, usakI apekSA hajAra gunA vAstavikatA - - 8

Page #31
kA sthAna maMtra ke kSetra meM nizcit rupa se adhika hai / jAdU ke kSetra meM to cAlAkI kA sthAna zIrSastha hai jaba ki maMtra - kSetra meM sAdhanA kA sthAnaM prabala rahA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki donoM ke AdhAra - sthala hI bhinna bhinna rahe haiM / isIliye unake kArya kSetra bhI bhinna bhinna rahe haiM / navakAra mahAmaMtra kI gaNanA hamane jAdU athavA indrajAla meM kabhI bhI nahIM kI, aura isI prakAra navakAra ko mAtra camatkAra karanevAlA athavA sarjanakartA maMtra ke rupa meM bhI kabhI nahIM kahA, parantu isakI gaNanA mahAmaMtra meM kI jAtI hai| isa mahAmaMtra kI mahAnatA artha, jJAna, Adi aneka binduoM para AdhArita hai / maMtra yuga meM bhI yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra sabhI maMtro meM pramukha pada para thA / isI prakAra sabhI yugoM meM, sarvakAloM meM navakAra kI mahAnatA sarvavyApI rahI hai / navakAra kI mahAnatA ko kabhI bhI A~ca nahIM aaii| kAlAMtara meM maMtrayuga ke bAda taMtrayuga kA Agamana huA / taMtra kI bolabAlA bar3hatI gaI / maMtrayuga meM jo vikRtiyA~ nahIM thI, ve taMtrayuga meM bar3hatI gaI / aghorI bAvAoM ne taMtrakA atyanta durupayoga kiyA / sampUrNa taMtra sAdhanA meM svArthI tattva milAkara sarvathA vikRta kara DAlI usameM jJAnAtmakatA ko rahane hI nahIM dI, mAtra tAntrikatA kI hI abhivRddhi kI, jisase zubha kI apekSA azubha ke mArga para adhika Age bar3he / phalasvarupa taMtra kI adhikatama badanAmI huI / sAtha hI viSaya vAsanA aura kAma saMjJA ke aniSTa tattvoM kA bhI adhika mizraNa ho gayA / isakA duSpariNAma yaha huA ki maMtrayuga meM maMtroM kI jitanI pavitratA ArakSita thI utanI pavitratA taMtrayuga meM na raha pAI / navakAra mahAmaMtra maMtrayuga meM jitanA upayogI siddha huA thA, usakI tulanA meM taMtrayuga meM yaha kama upayogI siddha huA, parantu yaha acchA hI huA ki zuddha mahAmaMtra para burI A~ca na AI, yaha azuddha nahIM huA aura na isa para kalaMka lagA ki navakAra maMtra bhI anya maMtro kI bhA~ti azuddha hI hai, burA hI hai / yadyapi taMtra yuga meM maMtra ko bhI taMtra ke upayoga meM liyA gayA thA - yaha eka vizeSa harSa kI bAta hai / parantu maMtrazAstra ke itihAsa meM isa bAta kA sarvathA abhAva nahI haiM / kisI nizcit parimANa meM navakAra ke bIjAkSaroM kA saMkSipta rupa meM aneka prakAra ke taMtra prayogoM meM upayoga kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI navakAra mahAmaMtra kI zuddhi aura sAtvikatA Aja taka surakSita rahI hai / vartamAna kAla yaMtrayuga kA hai / maMtroM kI mahattA bhI ghaTa gaI aura taMtro kI

Page #32
mahattA to apekSAkRta aura bhI adhika ghaTa gaI hai / aba to yaMtro kI pradhAnatA atyadhika bar3ha cukI hai / yahA~ yaMtra zabda se do prakAra ke yaMtra samajhe jAe~ / eka to Adhunika vijJAna dvArA nirmita - moTarayukta aneka prakAra ke yaMtra aura dUsare vividha prakAra ke yaMtro kA jo Alekhana hotA hai ve maMtra zAstroM meM bhI yaMtroM kA Alekhana kara diyA hai / udAharaNArtha zrIyaMtra, siddhacakra yaMtra, sarvatobhadrayaMtra, RSimaMDalayaMtra, zrI vizasthAnakayaMtra, vizAyaMtra Adi saiMkar3o prakAra ke yaMtra haiM / maMtro kA yAMtrikikaraNa huA / hameM yahA~ vijJAna ke yaMtra abhipreta nahIM hai| ye to bhautikavAda kI dena haiM / ye jar3a sAdhanoM para AdhArita haiM / java ki maMtrazAstra ke yaMtra to Atma sAdhanA ke sAtha jur3e hue haiM / maMtra vahI hotA hai, parantu unheM sAmAnya svarupa meM likhane ke bajAya viziSTa prakAra se yaMtra kA Alekhana karake punaH usake valayoM meM likhe jAne para yaMtra kI racanA siddha hotI hai / maMtra zAstra meM yaMtrIkaraNa kI prakriyA meM maMtra ke sAtha sAtha aMka vidyA kA upayoga bhI bahuta huA hai, arthAt maMtra ke zabdoM ke sAtha athavA svataMtra rupa se mAtra aMka rakhakara bhI upayoga huA hai / paMdrahiyA, vizAyaMtra, peMtIsA, cAlIsA, peMsaThIyA Adi bhinna bhinna prakAra ke yaMtro meM gaNita kI dRSTi se saMkhyAe~ vyavasthita rakhI gaI haiM ora unheM cAroM ora se ginane para eka hI prakAra kA yogaphala AtA hai ataH ve tatsaMbaMdhita nAmoM se pahacAne jAte haiM / saMbhava hai ye bhI maMtra zabdoM kI taraha iSTadevavAcI saMketakArI bana gae hai athavA daivikasAdhanA ko maMtra svarupa meM spaSTataH na likhakara use hI aMkavAcI banAkara likhA ho - jaise vyakti Teliphona naMbara se vAcya banatA hai / baiMkoM meM bhI kor3a naMbara ke khAte hote haiM / svisa baiMka meM vyakti ke nAma se nahIM balki mAtra kor3a naMbara jo diye hue hote haiM, unhIM nAmoM se pahacAne jAte haiM, isI prakAra daivika zakti athavA iSTa deva ke liye kadAcit saMbhava hai ki vividha aMko ko saMlagnaM kara yaMtra racanA ke rupa meM vyavasthita jamAyA ho aura una aMko kI saMkhyA se iSTa vAcya banate ho | isase daivika zakti athavA iSTa deva bhI gupta bane rahe aura vyakti maMtra ke mAdhyama se iSTa kA durupayoga bhI na kara ske| maMtra kI guptatA : ___ mantraM nAma gupta - saMskRta bhASA meM maMtra zabda gupta artha meM prayukta huA hai / maMtra, maMtrI, maMtraNAAdi zabda maMtra dhAtu se bane hue haiM / maMtraNA karanA arthAt gupta

Page #33
rupa se vicAra-vimarza krnaa| jo bAhara prakaTa na ho pAe aisI maMtraNA karane vAle ko maMtrI kahA jAtA hai / isI prakAra maMtra arthAt koI gupta vastu yA yatnapUrvaka rakhA huA iSTadeva yA iSTazakti kA nAma, jo maMtrarupa meM smaraNa kiyA jAtA ho, jisakI sAdhanA satata kI jAtI ho vaha maMtra / ataH maMtra gupta vastu hai maMtra ko gupta rakhane hI adhika aucitya hai / yaha cAhe jise nahIM diyA jA sakatA na cAhe jisake Age bolA jA sakatA hai RSimaMDala stotra meM to yahAM taka spaSTatayA kahA gayA hai ki etad gopyaM mahAstotraM, na deyaM yasya kasyacit / mithyAtvavAsine datte, bAlahatyA pade pade // yaha mahAstotra hai, ise gupta rakhanA cAhiye ise cAhe jisa kisIko kabhI bhI na diyA jAe yadi yaha kisI mithyAtvI ke hAtha meM de diyA jAe to bar3A bhArI anartha ho sakatA hai ataH denevAle ko kadama kadama para bAlahatyA kA doSa lagata hai isIliye maMtro ko adhika se adhika gupta rakhA gayA hai / svAbhAvika hai ki jo vastu jitanI adhika mUlyavAna hotI hai, use utanI hI surakSita rupa se samhAlakara gupta rakhI jAtI hai / yaha svAbhAvika niyama jagata meM dikhAI detA hai hIre - ratnAdi bahumUlya vastue~ hai ataH loga unheM ghara meM jahAM tahAM asthAna meM bikhare hue nahIM rakhate, parantu inheM bhalI prakAra samhAlakara tijorI meM, tAle meM athavA sepha DipojiTa volTa meM surakSita rakhate hai inheM gupta rakhate haiM sabake sAmane khule nahI choDate isI prakAra maMtrazAstra ke niyamAnusAra maMtra to hIre aura ratnoM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna haiM adhika upayogI hote haiM ataH jisa prakAra yaMtroM ko gupta rupa se samhAla kara rakhA jAtA hai usI prakAra maMtroM ko bhI samhAla kara surakSita rakhA jAtA hai / . gupta rakhe hue maMtra : - stotroM meM. bhUtakAla 'meM aneka mahApuruSoM ne stotroM kI racanA kI aura unheM sAmAnya rupase prabhu-bhakti-pradhAnarakhA unake dvArA prabhu kI bhakti kI gaI, bhakti meM namratA kI saurabha hai vinamra bhAvapUrvaka pUjya prabhu ke prati pUjyatA prakaTa karate gae aura stotra ke mAdhyama se guNagAna karate gae, stotra athavA mahAstotra prAyaH guNastuti pradhAna hI bane haiN| vikhyAta maMtravAdi bhaktAmara stotra ke racayitA pUjya mAnatuMgasUri mahArAja bhaktAmara stotra ke aMtima zloka kI racanA meM yaha bhAva spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki 11

Page #34
stotrasrajaM tava jinendra guNairnibaddhAM bhaktyA mayA ruciravarNa vicitrapuSpAm / dhatte jano ya iha kaMTha - gatAmajasraM taM mAnatuMgamavazA samupaiti lakSmI : // 44 // arthAt he jinendra bhagavAna ! mere dvArA bhaktipUrvaka vividha varNavAle raMga-biraMge suMdara guNarupI puSpoM se arthAt puSpoM ke sthAna para guNoM ko hI gUMthakara yaha jo guNastotra rupI mAlA banAyI gaI hai, isa stotra kI mAlA ko jo bhI bhAgyazAlI svakaMTha meM dhAraNa karegA vaha sarvazreSTha lakSmI arthAt mokSapada ko prApta karegA, arthAt guNarupI stotra ko jo apane kaMTha meM rakhegA- jo svakaMTha se gAtA rahegA, vaha ucca pada prApta karegA / mAtra puSpa-mAlA gale meM dhAraNa karane kI bAta nahIM hai, parantu yahAM guNoM ko hI puSpa banAyA gayA hai aura vividha guNoM ko vividha raMgoM vAle puSpoM kI taraha gUMthakara suMdara suzobhanIya mAlA banAI gaI hai aisI mAlA ko mAtra galemeM pahanakara rakhane kI hI bAta nahIM hai, parantu use kaMTha se gAne kI hotI hai, arthAta isa stotra meM prastuta guNoM ko jo bhI vyakti gAegA-smaraNa karegA, vaha aisA ucca pada prApta karegA- isa prakAra guNoM ke gUMthana svarupa stotroM kI racanA kI gaI thI aise stotroM meM iSTadeva ke maMtra gupta rupase samAhita kiye gae haiM- chipAe gae haiM, tAki maMtra prakaTa na ho pAe~ aura sAtha hI stotrapATha ke rupa meM prabhubhakti karate hue prabhu kA guNagAna karane meM logoM ko AnaMda Ae isa prakAra kI racanAe~ karane meM hamAre pUrva mahApuruSoM ne baDI hI dIrghadRSTi kA upayoga kiyA hai / isakA suMdara udAharaNa "zrI namiUNa stotra" hai / isa stotra meM guptatA kA bhAva spaSTa rupa se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / eassa majjhayAre, aTThArasa akkharehi jo maMto / jo jANai so jhAyai, paramapayatthaM phuDaM pAsaM // isa (namiUNa) stotra meM aThAraha akSaroM kA jo gupta maMtra hai, use jo jAnegA, vahI usakA dhyAna karegA, to paramapada mokSa ko prApta karegA / isa prakAra maMtroM kI guptatA rakhI gaI, aura maMtroM ko gopanIya banAyA gayA, tAki cAhe jo vyakti maMtroM kA nirarthaka durupayoga na kare, balki yogya vyakti guNastutirupa prabhu bhakti meM magna ho sake bhakti tAraka hotI hai, kalyANakArI hotI -

Page #35
zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI prakaTatA : Upara hamane maMtrazAstra ke niyama kI carcA kA tadanusAra maMtra ko gopanIya banAyA gayA, jaba ki dUsarI aura navakAra mahAmaMtra ko kabhI bhI kisI kAla meM gopanIya na rakhakara mahApuruSoM ne ise adhika prakaTa rakhA hai-sarvasAdhAraNa ke liye khulA rakha diyA hai, saMbhava hai vyaktigata sAdhaka ne svayaM avazya hI isa mahAmaMtra ko svasAdhanA kI siddhi kI dRSTi se gupta rakhA hogA - gopanIya rakhA hogA athavA kadAcita prakaTa kara deMge to isakI mahattA nahIM rahegI, bahuta se jAnate haiM, ataH anya ko isakI kucha bhI mahattA na lage - isa dRSTikoNa se bhI gopanIyatA rakhI ho - yaha bhI zakya hai, anyathA to jitanI navakAra kI mahAnatA hai utanI hI isakI vyApakatA hai, sarvatra prasiddha pracalita yaha sarvavidita maMtra hai, na isa maMtra meM koI gopanIyatA hai na yaha maMtra gopanIya hai. yaha prakaTa maMtra hai / ___ vyavahAra mArga meM prakaTarupa se isa maMtra kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jagata meM vyavahAra naya se hI sarvasAmAnyarupa se AbAla-vRddha sarvajanoM ko sArvajanika rupa se yaha maMtra diyA jAtA hai parantu vizeSAdhikAra ke sAtha vidhi to zrI mahAnizItha Agama meM batAI gaI hai| upadhAnavidhi batAI gaI hai, jisame tapazcaryAdi karane ke sAtha sAtha gurunizrA meM sAdhanA karake yogyatA prApta kI jAtI hai, aura phira vAcanA ke rupa meM sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya svarupa meM dI jAtI haiN| yaha vidhAna mahAnIzitha nAmaka cheda sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| dUsarI ora isI mahAnIzitha Agama meM binA upadhAna ke navakAra mahAmaMtra dene meM, anaMta saMsArIpana bhI mAnA gayA hai, parantu saMsAra meM sarva sAdhAraNa vyakti vyavahAranaya ke anusAra navakAra mahAmaMtra eka-dUsare ko dete rahateM haiN| mAtA putra ko navakAra mahAmaMtra sikhalAtI hai, bulavAtI hai yaha mAtra sAmAnya vyavahAranaya hai, maraNAvasthA ke samaya mahAmaMtra navakAra sunAyA jAtA hai, taba anya pAtratA athavA vidhi Adi dekhane kA kahAM avakAza hai? isa prakAra isa saMsAra kA vyavahAra calatA hai isaliye navakAra mahAmaMtra kI vyavahAranaya se jAhira prakaTatA hai| isa mahAmaMtra ko vizeSa rupa se gupta nahIM rakhA gayA hai, ise sabake sAmane khulA rakhA gayA hai, jo koI bhI paDhe, jAne, vAcana aura jApAdi kare, isake liye ise sarvopayogI banAyA gayA hai / 13

Page #36
navakAra mahAmaMtra ke racayitA kauna ? jagata meM niyama hai ki kisI bhI racanA ke racayitA avazya hote haiM / kRti ho to kartA kA honA Avazyaka hai / isa saMsAra meM aisI saiMkaDoM racanAe~ jagat-vikhyAta haiM to unake racayitA-kartA bhI jagavikhyAta haiM / kyA navakAra ko bhI hama koI racanA yA kRti mAneM yA nahIM ? yadi ise racanA yA kRti mAnate haiM to isake racayitA yA kartA bhI to mAnane cAhiyeM na ? yaha vicAra karate haiM to itanA avazya hI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki navakAra mahAmaMtra eka suMdara stotra, smaraNa athavA maMtra svarupa racanA hai- isameM tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM hai, kyoM ki navakAra mahAmaMtra meM pada, gAthA, loka kI suvyavasthita racanA hai, to kyA isake kartA athavA racayitA hai hI nahIM athavA unakI kisI ko jAnakArI nahIM hai ? kyA hamArA jaina dharma bhI vaidika dharma kI bhA~ti mAnatA hai ki 'veda to haiM parantu vedoM kA kartA - racayitA koI bhI nahIM hai, ataH veda apauruSeya hai'- isI prakAra navakAra maMtra to hai, parantu isakA racayitA - kartA koI nahIM / 'vedo'pauruSeya akartRtvAt '- akartRtva ke kAraNa veda apauruSeya haiM / hindU dharma meM vaidika mata alaga mata hai - aneka matoM meM se yaha eka mata hai / unake anusAra veda 4 haiM - 1 Rgveda, 2 yajurveda, 3 atharvaveda, 4 sAmaveda / ye cAroM hI veda graMthAkAra haiM / ina meM lipi se saba kucha lIkhA gayA hai / inameM saiMkaDo viSayo para seMkar3o bAte likhI gaI hai ye atiprAcIna aura hajAro varSoM se haiM / itanA saba kucha hote hue bhI veda kisI buddhimAn puruSa kI racita racanA athavA kRti nahIM hai / isIliye veda anAdi - apauruSeya ke rupa meM vikhyAta haiM / anAdi arthAt kAla kI dRSTi se jisakI Adi nahIM hai vaha anAdi hai / pauruSeya arthAt puruSa dvArA racita / puruSa kRtimatva aura isakA viloma zabda hai apauruSeya / arthAt puruSa kRtimatva mAtra veda meM hI siddha nahIM hotA haiM, parantu sRSTi Adi meM bhI siddha hotA hai / arthAt banAne vAle jagatakartA Izvara ne sRSTi banAI hai aisA kahA jAtA hai parantu veda banAe haiM- aisA nahIM kahA jAtA haiM / veda kI racanA Izvara nahIM karate haiM parantu vedoM meM likhA huA dekha dekhakara tadanusAra Izvara sRSTi kI racanA karate haiM - aisA vaidika mata kA kathana hai / . tarka-yukti aura buddhipUrvaka vicAra karane para eka bAta spaSTa jJAta hotI hai ki jo vedAdi varNamAlA pradhAna haiM, jinameM a-ba-ka-u-Adi akSaroM kI racanA hai, akSaroM kA samUha zabda hai aura zabda samUha vAkyAtmaka kahalAtA hai / vAkya samUha anuccheda svarupa haiM, anuccheda samUha adhyAya svarupa meM haiM aura adhyAya svarupa graMtha 14

Page #37
rupa meM haiM / veda bhI graMtharupa hI haiM / kyA yaha varNamAlA akSara - zabda -vAkyAdi svarupa racanA puruSa ke sivAya anya kisI ke dvArA racita honA saMbhava hai ? aura puruSa ke sivAya anya kisI ke dvArA arthAta Izvara dvArA racita ho, taba bhI racayitA athavA kartA ke dvArA racita kRti mAnI jAe to yaha bhI ThIka hI hai, parantu kisI bhI buddhimAna puruSa athavA Izrvara athavA kisI ko bhI kartA na mAnanA kahA~ taka ucita hai? varNamAlA ke akSara - zabda - vAkya Adi puruSotpanna hI haiM / mAnava ke kaMTha - svarakoSTha se hI varNamAlA kI utpatti mAnI gaI hA, itanI hI nahIM, parantu yaha bAta pratyakSa pramANa siddha hai / mAnavetara pazu-pakSI se aisI vyavasthita vAkya racanA spaSTa rupa se uccArita nahIM hotI haiM ataH veda - vedAnta kI aisI suMdara vAkya racanA puruSaracita hI mAnanA ucita hai / jo varNamAlA svarupa haiM / aura varNamAlA puruSa prasUta hI hotI hai, ataH vedAdi jo varNamAlA - akSara - zabda - vAkya samUhAtmaka haiM unheM bhI puruSa racita hI mAnanA yukti saMgata hai / anyathA yadi varNamAlA ko puruSetara yA izvaretara yukti dvArA utpanna mAnI jAe to isameM aneka doSa Ate haiM, aura anya kisI vyakti dvArA hI racita mAnane ke bajAya to pratyakSa spaSTa izvara ke dvArA hi racita mAnanA adhika hitAvaha hai, varanA anya Izvara Adi athavA vyakti kI kalpanA karane meM punaH anavasthAdi doSa lagane kA bhaya hai / jaba ki jisa Izrvara ko kRtimaya padArtho kA kartA mAnA jAtA hai, usI Izvara ko vedoM kA kartA mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? veda bhI to kRti hI haiM na ? ghaDA ho aura ghaDe kA kartA koI hai hI nahIM - aisA mAnane meM loka vyavahAragata mUrkhatA kA biruda sira para dhAraNa karanA paDatA hai / isakI apekSA to pratyakSa se viruddha jAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ hai ? aura aneka tarkayukti pUrvaka yadi Izvara kI kartA ke svarupa meM siddhi honA saMbhava nahIM hai, taba to Izvara ko hI yadi kAlpanika padArtha mAnA jAtA hai aura usa kAlpanika Izvara kI racanA veda ko vAstavika mAnanA arthAt punaH asat meM se sat kI utpatti mAnane kA doSa hamAre sira para AegA / hA~, yadi Izvara kI hI sattA kartA ke rupa meM siddha na ho, taba to veda kI racanA bhI kAlpanika siddha ho jAegI / isakI apekSA to vanavAsI RSimunIoM ko hI veda ke racayitA-kartA svIkAra kara liyA jAe to draviDa prANAyAma se bacakara lAghavatA meM Ane kA bhI lAbha hai / yena-kena-prakAreNa bhI kArya kI pRSThabhUmi meM kAraNa kA astitva mAnanA hI par3atA hai, aura vaha bhI niyatapUrvavRtti mAnanA paDatA hai / kAraNa ke abhAva meM kAryasiddhi kaise mAneM ? veda racanA bhI kArya hai to usakI 15

Page #38
pRSThabhUmi meM RSi-muni puruSakA kAraNa pratyakSa rupase mAnane meM doSa nahIM hai / svAbhAvika hai ki ghaDe ke nirmANa kI pRSThabhUmimeM kumhAra pratyakSa rupa se kAraNa siddha hI hai / kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA hai - isa niyama ke anusAra kArya kI sattA yadi aMgIkAra kI jAtI hai to usake pIche kAraNa kA astitva bhI svIkAra karanA caahiye| isa prakAra veda ke kArya ke pIche kisI RSi-muni-yA puruSa vizeSa kA kAraNabhUta honA svIkAra karane meM hI buddhimattA hai / isI prakAra zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra ko bhI racanA yA kRti ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM to usake kartA yA racayitA hama kise mAne ? yaha prazna hameM satAtA hai, parantuM jaina dharma kI mAnyatA vedAntioM kI mAnyatA jaisI nahIM hai / vaha sarvathA kAraNAbhAvatvena kArya siddhi nahIM mAnatA athavA navakAra ko sarvathA apauruSeya nahIM kahA haiM / ise caudaha pUrvoM kA sAra kahA hai, to isameM kRtimatva A hI jAtA hai kyoM ki caudaha pUrva dvAdazAMgI Adi rupa meM racita haiM aura unake racayitA gaNadharAdi spaSTa haiM / hama loga stuti meM bolate haiM ki - 'arhadvaktraprasUtaM gaNadhararacitaM dvAdazAMgaM vishaalm'| kahA hai ki arihaMta bhagavAna ke mukha meM se nikalatI huI, aura jise gaNadhara bhagavaMtoM ne gU~thakara racanAbaddha kI hai vaha dvAdazAMgI atyanta vizAla haiM arthAt sUtra - zAstra athavA AgamAdi kI racanA kA AdhArabhUta pramANa isameM se spaSTa hotA hai - aura paddhati aisI hai ki sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta prasUta karate haiM aura gaNadhara bhagavaMta use sUtrabaddha gUMthane kA kArya karate haiM / adhika spaSTatA karate hue batAte haiM ki - 'atthaM bhAsaI arihA suttaM guMthati gaNadharA niuNA ' - sarvajJa kevalI arihaMta bhagavaMta artha kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, samavasaraNa meM dezanA ke rupa meM vastu svarupa ko artha se dezanA dekara spaSTa karate haiM aura usakA zravaNa karake gaNadhara bhagavaMta use sUtra ke rupa meM vyavasthita karate haiM, gUMthane kA kArya karate haiM / ataH sUtraracanA gaNadharoM kI siddha hotI hai, parantu Adya kartA mUlabhUta yadi koI ho, to ve tIrthaMkara hai - yaha jaina paddhati haiM / jaina zAsana meM jJAna ke mUla kendrasthAna yA udbhavasthAna arihaMta sarvajJa paramAtmA haiM / usa jJAna ko zabdadeha pradAna kara vyavasthita karanevAle gaNadhara bhagavaMta haiM / zrutajJAna kA mUla bhI antataH to kevalajJAna hI ginA jAtA haiM / isa siddhAnta kI dRSTi se navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI zrutajJAna svarupa hai, ataH ise caudaha pUrvoM kA sAra kahA gayA hai, aura caudaha pUrvAdi- dvAdazAMgI kI racanA gaNadharoM 16

Page #39
ne kI hai, jaba ki artha kI prarupaNA sarvajJa bhagavaMto ne kI hai, ataH mUla srota to tIrthaMkara kevalI hI haiM / zrutajJAna kI mahattA bhI taba baDhatI hai, jaba usa para sarvajJa kI mudrA aMkita ho / isa prakAra zrutajJAna bhI kevalajJAnI kI mudrAvAlA hai, isa prakAra hama navakAra mahAmaMtra ko caudaha pUrva ke sArarupa zrutajJAna ke svarupa meM ginate haiM, ataH usa para sarvajJa kI mudrA svIkAra karanI Avazyaka hai / zabda racanA, sUtra baddhatA gaNadharoM kI hone para bhI pratipAdana athavA aru paNA to sarvajJa arihaMta paramAtmA kI rahatI hai / isa prakAra yadi hama svIkAra kara lete haiM to, jaina dharma ko vedAnta kI mAnyatA mAnane jaisA doSa nahIM lagatA hai / kAla kI dRSTi se anAditA - uparokta vicAraNA ke AdhAra para eka nirNaya para hama avazya A gaye haiM ki racanA ke AdhArabhUta kendra sthAna para sarvajJa arihaMto aura gaNadharoM ke sivAya tIsarA koI bhI bIca meM nahIM AtA haiM / kendra sthala meM ina do kA hI sthAna nizcita hai, to prazna yaha uThatA hai ki kina vyaktigata nAmadhArI sarvajJa arihaMta athavA gaNadhara ko racayitA mAne? koI nizcita nAma sAmane AtA hai kyA? nahIM, isakA kAraNa itanA hI hai ki navakAra mahAmaMtra kAla kI dRSTi se dIrghakAla se vyavahAra meM pracalita hai / atyanta dIrghakAla kA artha yaha huA ki jaba se arihaMta bhagavaMta hue haiM, taba se navakAra mahAmaMtra hai / arthAt yadi navakAra mahAmaMtra kI Adi siddha ho jAe, taba to jaina dharma kI Adi, tIrthaMkaroM kI Adi - ityAdi saba kucha siddha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki jaba se jaina dharma hai, tabhI se navakAra mahAmaMtra hai aura jaba se navakAra mahAmaMtra hai, tabhI se jaina dharma kA astitva hai, kyoMki jaina dharma aura navakAra mahAmaMtra donoM hI, anyonya pUraka hai aura inake kendrasthAna meM sarvajJa arihaMta bhagavaMta hai / arihaMta kitane hue? aura kisa kAla meM kitanI saMkhyA huI? isake uttara meM bahuta hI suMdara kahA gayA hai ki - Age covIzI huI anaMtI, valI re hoze vAra anaMta / navakAra taNI koI, Adi na jANe, ema bhAkhe, arihaMta // arthAt bhUtakAla meM, anaMta caubiziyA~ ho cukI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI abhI to anaMta caubiziyA~ honevAlI haiM / ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra kI Adi kauna jAna sakatA hai ? arthAt koI bhI nahIM jAna sakatA - aisA svayaM arihaMta paramAtmA dvArA bhASita 17

Page #40
hai| eka-eka tIrthaMkara hote hote 24 tIrthaMkara hote haiM jinakA samUhAtmaka nAma caubIzI hai| kAlacakra meM (1) utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI isa prakAra Aroha-avaroha ke krama se do kAla hote haiN| ina meM se eka utsarpiNI meM 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI eka caubIzI hotI hai aura isI prakAra 1 avasarpiNI kAla meM bhI 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI eka caubIzI hotI hai| yaha niyama DhAI dvIpa ke bharata tathA airAvata nAmaka donoM hI kSetroM meM lAgU hotA hai, jaba ki mahAvideha kSetra meM bIsa-bIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI bIzI hotI hai| vahA~ sadAkAla tIrthaMkara hote haiM, jaba ki bharata - airAvata kSetra meM eka dUsare ke samAna saba calatA hai| nIce diye gae citra ko dekhane se spaSTa rupa se samajha meM A jAegA 7 kAlacakra 4ko.ko. sAgaropama. yugalika jIvana pahalA suSama suSamA ArA DOO dUsarA suSama ArA 3ko. ko. sAgaropama. yugalika jIvana A4... 0% kA..--. tIsarA suSamaSamaArA, sarako.ko. sAgaropamaH rpi yugalikajIvana. paNI pahale tIrthakarakAjanma la'cauthA dUSama suSamaArA 1ko. ko. sAgaropama... [42000 varSakama] - 23 tIrthakara kA janma dUSamaArA.21000 varSa daSama daSama ArA.21000 barSe . (jaina dharma kA aMbhAva] pa ki utsarpiNI kAla meM 6 Are haiM aura usI prakAra avasarpiNI kAla meM bhI 6 Are haiN| ina 6 AroM meM mAtra tIsare aura cauthe Are meM hI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hote haiM / tIsare Are ke antima bhAga meM eka tIrthaMkara bhagavAna hote haiN| ataH vartamAna caubIzI ke prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna tIsare Are ke antima bhAga meM hue the| zeSa teisa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta arthAt ajitanAtha se mahAvIra svAmI taka sabhI cauthe Are meM hue the| isa prakAra 24 tIrthaMkara 1 avasarpiNI ke tIsare aura cauthe isa prakAra do, AroM meM hote haiN| ise eka caubIzI kahate haiM / tatpazcAta pA~cavA ArA prArambha hotA hai| Aja pA~cave Are ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pazcAta DhAI hajAra varSa bIta cuke haiM / pA~cavA ArA kula 21 hajAra varSa kA hotA hai arthAt abhI to sADhe

Page #41
aThAraha hajAra varSoM kA samaya vyatIta honA zeSa hai| tatpazcAta chaThA ArA aaegaa| vaha bhI 21 hajAra varSa kA hogaa| isa prakAra pA~cavA aura chaThA donoM hI milakara 42000 varSa vyatIta ho cukane para yaha avasarpiNI kAla pUrNa hogA aura utsarpiNI kAla prAraMbha hogaa| usake bhI prathama 21 - 21 hajAra varSa kA chaThA aura pA~cavA ArA (utkrama se 1, 2) 42 hajAra varSa kA kAla pUrNa hone para cauthA ArA prAraMbha hogaa| isa prakAra avasarpiNI kAla ke pA~cave aura chaThe Are ke 42 hajAra varSa tathA taduparAnta utsarpiNI kAla ke pA~cave aura chaThe Are ke (utkrama se 1, 2) bhI 42 hajAra varSa kula 84 hajAra varSoM ke antara para punaH tIrthaMkara hote haiM / arthAt aMtima caubIzI meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI ho jAne ke pazcAta 84 hajAra varSa bIta jAne para AgAmI caubIzI ke prathama tIrthaMkara zrI padmanAbha svAmI hoNge| tatpazcAta kramazaH dUsare-tIsare karate karate AgAmI caubIzI ke caubIzoM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hoMge / 23 tIrthaMkara cauthe Are ke kAla meM aura aMtima 1 tIrthaMkara bhagavAna tIsare ora meM hoNge| isa prakAra utsarpiNI kAla meM bhI sampUrNa caubIzI hogii| isa gaNanA se eka kAlacakra meM do caubIziyA~ hotI haiM / N Age baDhane para punaH dUsarA kAlacakra zuru hogA arthAt usake bhI avasarpiNI kAla ke do Are bIta jaayeNge| prathama aura dvitIya ArA samApta hogaa| ina meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna nahI hoNge| punaH tIsare Are ke antima samaya meM prathama tIrthaMkara hoMge aura zeSa 23 tIrthaMkara cauthe Are meM hoNge| isa prakAra tIsare aura cauthe Are meM milakara caubIza tIrthakaroM kI caubIzI hogI aura punaH yahI krama Age calegA / punaH 84 haz2Ara varSoparAnta utsarpiNI kAla ke cauthe aura tIsare Are meM dUsarI caubIzI hogI aura punaH Age baDhate baDhate utsarpiNI kAla kA dUsarA aura pahalA ArA samApta ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra dUsarA kAlacakra pUrNa hogaa| isa prakAra eka kAlacakra meM utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI nAmaka do kAla hote hai jinameM pratyeka meM chaha-chaha Are hote haiN| utsarpiNI kAla bhI 10 koTAkoTI sAgaropama kA hotA hai| isI prakAra avasarpiNI kAla bhI 10 koTAkoTI sAgaropama kA hotA hai| donoM kA yoga karane para 20 koTAkoTI sAgaropama kA eka kAlacakra hotA hai| isa eka kAlacakra meM do cobIziyA~ hotI hai| isa prakAra anumAna lagAne para patA calegA ki, anaMta bhUtakAla meM kitane kAlacakra vyatIta ho cuke hoMge ? kyoMki kAla to satata - niraMtara nadI ke pravAha kI taraha calatA hI rahatA hai| kAla eka saikaMDa bhara bhI kisI ke liye rukatA 19

Page #42
nahIM hai| isa prakAra anaMta kAlacakra bhUtakAla meM bIta gae hai, to ina anaMta kAlacakroM meM caubIza caubIsa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM kI kitanI caubIziyA~ huI hoMgI? eka kAlacakra meM do caubIziyA~ hotI hai| isa prakAra anaMta kAlacakra meM anaMta x2 = anaMta hI hotI hai| isa prakAra vigata kAla meM anaMta caubIziyA~ ho cukI hai| eka-eka caubIzI meM 24-24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ho cuke haiM, to anaMta caubIziyA~ meM milakara kitane tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hue? anaMta x 24 anaMtAnaMta arihaMta bhagavaMta ho cuke haiM / vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla kI caubIzI meM AdIzvara bhagavAna se lagAkara caubIzave zrI mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna taka ke caubIza tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke samaya meM pratyeka samaya yahI navakAra aisA hI navakAra mahAmaMtra isI prakAra uccArita thA / navakAra mahAmaMtra meM kabhI kisI prakAra kA badalAva nahIM aayaa| isI prakAra kA thA, kyoMki aise hI arihaMta bhagavaMta vigata caubIzI meM bhI hue haiN| arihaMta- arihaMta meM kisI prakAra kI bhinnatA nahIM hotI hai / ataH usa usa samaya meM " namo arihaMtANa" isI prakAra bolA jAtA thA / ataH navakAra maMtra kitanA purAnA aura prAcIna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM itanA hI kahanA paDatA hai ki jaba se caubIziyA~ hai, tabhI se yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI hai, ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra kA astitva anaMtakAla kA ho gyaa| dharma aura navakAra kI anAdi anaMtatA Adi arthAt zuruAta - prAraMbha, na Adi iti anAdi / jisakI Adi dikhAI na de vaha anAdi / kaba se zuruAta huI hai ? isakA prathama chora kahA~ hai? kaba se hai isakA patA nahI calatA hai ataH yaha anAdi kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra bhUtakAla meM dRSTipAta karane para bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bhUtakAla meM anaMta caubIziyA~ ho cukI hai, aura isake AdhAra para spaSTa hotA hai ki kAlacakra bhI anaMta vyatIta ho cuke haiM aura kAlacakroM taka hI saMsAra sImita nahIM hai| anaMta kAlacakroM ko jaina zAstro meM eka pudgala parAvarta nAmaka saMjJA dI gaI hai| aise anaMta pudgala parAvarta vyatIta ho cuke haiM / isa prakAra saMsAra anaMta pudgala parAvartakAla jitanA purAnA aura prAcIna hai| eka sAgaropama ke samAna hI asaMkhya varSa hote hoM to eka kAlacakra ke 20 koTA koTI sAgaropama x asaMkhya asaMkhya varSa hue aura aise anaMta kAlacakra vyatIta ho cuke ho taba unake kula kitane varSa hue? anaMta kAlacakro meM anaMtAnaMta varSa vyatIta ho ge| jaba itane anaMtAnaMta varSoM kA kAla bhUtakAla meM vyatIta - - = 20

Page #43
ho cukA ho aise kAla meM dRSTi pAta karake isakI Adi kA patA kaise lagAe~ ? saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| ataH anaMta ke AdhAra para anAdipana siddha hotA hai| isa prakAra donoM zabdoM ko sAtha joDane para anAditA evaM anaMtatA siddha hotI hai / jaba se navakAra mahAmaMtra hai, tabhI se arihaMta bhagavaMta hai jaba se arihaMta bhagavaMta hai tabhI se navakAra mahAmaMtra hai| isa prakAra donoM kI siddhi anyonyAzrita hai / isiliye pUrva ke zloka Age covIzI huI anaMtI meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kI anaMtatA aura cobIziyoM kI anaMtatA pradarzita kI gaI hai aura isa anaMtatA ke AdhAra para anAditA siddha hotI hai, ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra kI Adi yA zuruAta kaise gine ? ginanA saMbhava bhI nahI hai aura 'zakya bhI nahI' hai kyoMki arihaMto ke samaya meM navakAra mahAmaMtra thA / ataH kina arihaMta ne yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra banAyA? kauna nAmadhArI arihaMta the? kisane navakAra kI racanA kI thI ? Adi kaise kaheM ? anaMta arihaMto meM se kisI eka kA nAma kaise nizcita kiyA jAe ? udAharaNArtha - isa vartamAna caubIzI ke prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna kA nAma navakAra ke racayitA ke rUpa meM hama nizcita kareM aura kaheM ki kadAcita unhoneM navakAra mahAmaMtra kI racanA kI ho, parantu una RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke 13 bhava hue haiM / una teraha bhavoM meM se prathama dhanasArthavAha ke bhava meM 5 AcArya dharmaghoSa sUri mahArAja ko sArtha meM sAtha rakhakara vaha calatA calatA eka grAsa se anya grAma jAtA thA / taba mArga meM aneka dinoM ke upavAsa ke pAraNe meM AcArya deva ko dhRta kI akhaMDa dhArA aura akhaMDa bhAva se dAna diyA thA / usa prasaMga para AcArya deva ne sArthavAha dharmabodha dene hetu hitApadeza diyA thA aura dhanasArthavAhane samyaga darzana kI prApti kI thI / isa prakAra 13 bhava taka uttama koTi kI dharmArAdhanA karate karate tIrthaMkara nAma karma gyArahave bhava meM upArjita kiyA thA aura 13 ve bhava meM ve bhagavAna RSabhadeva nathe / to kyA unhoMne apane 13 bhavoM kI uttama ArAdhanA namaskAra mahAmaMtra navakAra ke abhAva meM kI thI ? unheM samktva kI prApti karavAne vAle AcArya bhagavaMtAdi munigaNa the / kyA ve sabhI navakAra mahAmaMtra se anabhijJa the ? ve bhI to kisI na kisI tIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM to the hI ! to kyA samajhA jAe yaha kaise kahA jAe ki AdinAtha bhagavAna ne navakAra mahAmaMtra banAyA thA ? anya prakAra se yaha bhI kaise kaha sakate haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne navakAra mahAmaMtra banAyA thA / pUrva kI bhA~ti punaH isI prakAra soceM to khyAla AegA - 21

Page #44
ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke bhI 27 bhava hue the aura prathama nayasAra kA bhava bhagavAna RSabhadeva se bhI parva mahAvideha kSetra meM huA thA / vahA~ jaMgala meM unhoMne munioM ke samyaktva kI prApti kI thI aura navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karate the / phira tIsare bhava meM marIci ke rUpa meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke kula meM unake pautra aura bharata cakravartI ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue the / isake AdhAra para yaha siddha hotA hai ki mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna ne bhI nahIM aura Adizvara bhagavAna ne bhI navakAra maMtra kI racanA nahIM kI thI, kyoM ki unhoMne to svayaM pUrva ke bhavoM meM aura prathama bhava meM jaba navakAra mahAmaMtra kI upAsanA kI hai to kisa AdhAra para hama kaheM ki unhoMne navakAra kI racanA kI hai ? bAta baiThatI nahI haiM / ataH aisA kahate haiM ki vigata caubIsI ke kisI na kisI prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne navakAra kI racanA kI hogI / partu unake viSaya meM vicAra kareM to punaH unake bhI pUrva bhavoM kI bAta sAmane AegI aura unhoMne pUrva bhavoM kI sAdhanA kaba kI hogI ? kitane bhava kiye hoMge ? kyoM ki yakAyaka to tIrthaMkara bane nahIM hoNge| unake yadi pUrva bhava hue hoMge to unhoMne apane pUrva bhavoM kI sAdhanA meM kyA navakAra mahAmaMtra kI sAdhanA na kI hogI ? kisI na kisI ke pAsa to dIkSA avazya lI hogI na ? kisI ke pAsa to samyaktva kI prApti kI hogI na ? isa prakAra jaba socate haiM to anAditA hamArI dRSTi sammukha Akara khaDI hotI hai / ataH anAditA anaMtatA svIkAra kiye bInA hamAre pAsa anya koI vikalpa hI nahI rahatA aura yahI satya mArga lagatA hai| isa prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra kI, caubIziyoM kI, arihaMto kI aura dharma kI zAzvatatA anAditA anaMtatA siddha hotI hai / navakAra kA avinAzIpana jagata meM aisA niyama hai ki 'jAtasya dhruvo mRtyuH ' ' utpannasya nAzovazyaMbhAvi' 'anutpannoyamavinAzI' jo utpanna hotA hai, usakI mRtyu avazya hotI hai, jo utpanna hotA hai usakA nAza nizcita hai, parantu jo anutpanna hai, arthAt jisakI utpatti hI nahIM hai, vaha avinAzI hai, vaha kadApi naSTa nahIM hotaa| isa niyama ke anusAra saMsAra ke aneka aise utpannazIla padArtha hai jinakA nAza hotA hai jise hama mRtyu kahate haiM / arthAt jIva dvArA deha - parityAga kA nAma hai mRtyu / pudgala padArtha utpanna hote haiM, vastue~ utpanna hotI hai ataH ve nazvara hai - vinAzazIla hai, jaba ki, AtmA anutpanna - * 22

Page #45
hai| AtmA kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM hotI usakA nirmANa kabhI bhI nahIM hotA, ataH vaha kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotii| AtmA sadaiva avinAzI hai| ataH isa niyama ke AdhAra para hI pUrva janma aura bhAvi janmoM kI siddhi hotI hai| punarjanma aura pUrva janmoMkI siddhi meM yahI siddhAnta kArya karatA hai| punarjanma arthAt punaH janma-vApisa jnm| vApisa janma yA punarjanma zabda kA artha kyA sUcita karatA hai? arthAt isa janma se pUrva AtmA anya aneka janma le cukI hai, aura aba isa janma ko punaH dhAraNa kiyA hai, ataH punaH zabda kA prayoga huA hai / zabda meM bhI punaH ke artha meM hI prayukta hai| yaha janma dhAraNa karanevAlA kauna? to kahate haiM ki yaha AtmA hai| yadi AtmA na hotI to yaha janma punaH kauna dhAraNa karatA? ataH kadApi na marane vAlI aura kadApi na naSTa honevAlI aisI AtmA punaH punaH eka zarIra kA parityAga kara navIna zarIra dhAraNa karatI hai jise hama janma lenA kahate haiN| janma arthAt AtmA kA punaH navIna deha dhAraNa karanA, deha ke sAtha navIna saMsarga kA nAma hai janma aura deha ke sAtha viyoga kA nAma hai mRtyu| pUrva janma arthAt bhUtakAla meM hue janma, punarjanma arthAt vApisa dhAraNa kiye jAte janma jinhe hama punarjanma kahate haiN| yaha bAta AtmA ke anutpanna avinAzIpana ke siddhAnta para AdhArita hai| yadi AtmA hI naSTa ho gaI hotI, athavA yadi AtmA kA hI astitva nahIM hotA, to yaha janma yaha zarIra punaH kauna dhAraNa karatA? ataH AtmA ko anAdianaMta, nitya zAzvata padArtha mAnanA hI paDatA hai| isI prakAra samasta bramhAMDa, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAza, AtmA, lekara (caudaha rAja loka) Adi, aneka padArtha anAdi anaMta nitya aura zAzvata hai, avinAzI hai tathA anaMta kAla taka nitya rahanevAle haiM / ye kabhI bhI naSTa honevAle nahIM hai / isI prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI nitya zAzvata aura avinAzI hai, yaha kadApi vinaSTa hone vAlA nahI hai| caudaha rAjaloka rupa samasta bramhAMDa meM navakAra sadaiva sarvatra ArAdhita rahA hai aura rhegaa| bhUtakAla meM anaMta arihaMta ho cuke haiM, anaMta AtmAoMne mokSagamana kiyA hai| mokSa meM jAne kA zrIgaNeza kaba se huA? arihaMta banane kI zuruAta kaba se huI? sarva prathama arihaMta kauna bane the? inakA nAma aura kramAMka kyA thA? isI prakAra sarva prathama mokSa meM kauna gae the? kauna sA jIva sarva prathama mokSagamana kA saubhAgya prApta kara sakA thA? usakA nAma kyA thA? ina sabhI . praznoM kA uttara yadi prApta ho sakatA ho to navakAra kA bhI uttara mila sakatA haiM 23

Page #46
parantu mokSa kI siddhazilA kA udghATana (Opening Ceremony) kabhI bhI kisI ke dvArA nahIM huA aura kauna sA jIva sarva prathama mokSa meM gayA isakA uttara bhI aprApya hai| isIliye navakAra kI Adi kA uttara bhI aprApya hai| jaba se arihaMta hue haiM, taba se una arihaMtoM kA sthAna isa navakAra mahAmaMtra meM rahA hai| tabhI se una arihaMtoM ko isa namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke dvArA namaskAra hotA rahA hai| vaha Aja dina taka yahI hai aura jaba se jIva mokSa meM jAte rahe haiM tabhI se yaha isI prakAra hai| jisa kAla se jIva siddha-buddha mukta hote the, tabhI se una siddhAtmAoM ko isa navakAra mahAmaMtra ke mAdhyama se namaskAra hotA AyA hai Aja dina taka ho rahA hai arthAta isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI arihaMtoM aura siddha bhagavaMtoM ke sadRza hI zAzvata hai| yadi unakI Adi kA patA cale to hI navakAra kI bhI Adi prApta ho skegii| arihaMto aura siddhoM kI Adi nahIM, anAdi mAnane ki bAta gale utaratI hai / parantu navakAra mahAmaMtra kI anAditA mAnane kI bAta gale nahIM utrtii| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? taba phira kyA hama yaha mAna le ki jisa kAla meM arihaMta siddha the, yA hue the, taba unheM namaskAra karane kI kyA koI kriyA hI na thI? kyA unheM namaskAra hI nahI kiye jAte the? kyA unheM namaskAra karanevAle koI the hI nahIM? isakA artha yaha huA ki kyA usa samaya anya koI jIva the hI nahIM? aura yadi koI anya jIva the hI nahi to jo arihaMta yA siddha bane unake jIva kahAM se Aye? kyA ve AkAza meM se Tapaka paDe ? to AkAza meM jIva kahAM se Aye? aura yadi koI Ae? aura AkAza bhI kahA~ se AyA? aise saiMkar3oM prazna upasthita ho jaaeNge| ataH arihaMta siddha kauna bane? koI jIva hI the n| arihaMta aura siddha to pada hai - avasthAe~ hai| koI bhI bhavya jIva ye pada prApta kara sakatA hai - arthAt usa samaya bhI anaMta jIva the aura una anaMtAnaMta jIvoM meM se koI jIva arihaMta banA yA koI jIva mokSagamana kara siddha bnaa| isa prakAra jaise arihaMta aura siddhi kI siddhi hotI hai usI prakAra usa usa kAla meM hue arihaMta ke samaya meM bhI AcArya upAdhyAya aura sAdhu bhI the| gehU~ ke sAtha jaise ghAsa kI siddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra arihaMtAdi ke. sAtha AcAryAdi sabhI kI siddha hotI hai, ataH ina paMca parameSThiyoM kI siddhi anAdi anaMta kAla se hai aisA mAnanA hI adhika susaMgata hai, inakA astitva zAzvata hai| yadi paMca parameSThi kA anAdi anaMta nitya zAzvatapana tarka se siddha hotA 24

Page #47
hai, taba navakAra kA kyoM nahIM? taba to punaH hameM yaha mAnanA paDegA ki usa kAla meM arihaMta bhagavaMta to the parantu unheM namaskAra na hotA thA? yA namaskAra karane vAlA koI thA hI nahIM? yadi yaha bAta svIkAra karate haiM to punaH yaha prazna uThegA ki kyA usa samaya ina pA~ca ke sivAya anya koI jIva hI na thA? kyA anya koI astitva meM hI na thA? yaha bAta bhI yuktisaMgata nahI lagatI haiN| (yadi usa kAla meM koI jIva hI na the to paMca parameSThi kahA~ se Ae? kyA ye pA~co hI AkAza meM se Tapaka paDe? kyA ye svataH hI paMca parameSThi bane hue taiyAra hI nIce uttara Ae? kyA kramazaH sAdhanA karake Age baDhe?) ataH usa samaya bhI anaMta jIvoM kA astitva honA hameM svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai aura jaba anaMta jIvoM kA astitva hama svIkAra karate haiM taba hama yaha kaise mAna sakate haiM ki usa kAla meM unheM namaskAra karanevAle koI the hI nahIM? koI unheM namaskAra hI na karate the? yaha kaise mAna leM? mAna lo ki namaskAra hI na karate the to kyoM nahIM karate the? kyA kAraNa rahA hogA? uttara kyA doge? ataH aisA kahane kI pRSTha bhUmi meM hamAre pAsa koI AdhAra hI nahIM hai| ataH mAnanA hI hogA ki jaba paMca parameSThi the, taba Aja jaisA sampUrNa jagata aisA hI thA, sabhI jIva bhI the aura bhI saba kucha thaa| ataH anya prakAra ke vicAroM ke liye avakAza hI nahI rhtaa| arthAt paMca parameSThiyoM ko usa kAla meM jo namaskAra hote the, jo namaskAra kiye jAte the, unhIM namaskAroM kI rIti se unhIM namaskAroM ke zabda isa navakAra mahAmaMtra meM rakhe gae haiN| ataH 'eso paMca namukkAro' - yaha paMcama pada hai jo ki pA~coM hI parameSThiyoM ko tathA unheM namaskAra - ye donoM tathya siddha karatA hai| sabhI ko namaskAra hote the - hote haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI hote rheNge| aba yaha dekhate haiM ki caudaha rAja loka rupa samasta bramhAMDa meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA anAdi smaraNa kisa prakAra ho rahA hai| (Jain Cosmology) ke anusAra samasta (Cosmos) arthAt saMpUrNa brahmAMDa kA yaha citra hai| jaina darzana meM isake liye caudaha rajjuloka-caudaha rAjaloka zabda prayukta huA hai basa, isa caudaha rAjaloka se pare kucha bhI nahIM hai| isase pare na koI jIvasRSTi hai athavA na koI ajIva sRSTi hai, na koI pudgala paramANu hai, na koI sUkSma bAdara jiiv| paMcAstikAyAdi jo kucha bhI hai jIsakA astitva haiM usakI sattA mAtra isa caudaha rAjaloka taka parimita hai / yahi brahmAMDa kA kSetra haiM aura jo kucha bhI hai vaha isake antargata hI hai, bAhara to mAtra AkAza ke sivAya kucha bhI

Page #48
nahIM hai| AkAza lokakSetra se bhI bAhara hai isaliye ise alokAkAza kahate haiM / caudaha rAjaloka ke bhItarI AkAza ko lokAkAza kahA jAtA hai| isa jagata meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha isa caudaha rAjaloka ke parimita kSetra taka hI sImita hai| (1) dharmAstikAya, (2) adharmAstikAya, (3) AkAzAstikAya, (4) pudgalAstikAya aura (5) jIvAstikAya ye pA~coM hI jinheM hama paMcAstikAya ke nAma se jAnate haiM ye sabhI isI lokakSetra meM haiN| lokakSetra se bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai / ' samasta brahmAMDamAM navakAranuM satata smaraNa RAMA ..........Anuna ..9 vaiyA ..Galrs ../...aisilas ......Galrs kilbiSika para sthira jyotiSTha - samudra naraka 1 vyatara bhavanapati nara72. naraka 3 narapha4 IAAAAWNLHI naraka 5 INN 125" ......... .. 14. MANTRA 11sajADIH 26

Page #49
yaha lokakSetra tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai ataH loka tIna kahalAte haiN| (1) Urdhvaloka jise devaloka kahateM hai, (2) adholoka jise narakaloka athavA pAtAla kahate haiM, aura (3) manuSyaloka athavA tirchAloka athavA tiryak loka kahate haiN| anukrama se devaloka meM devatAgaNa rahate hai, ataH svarga bhI isI kA nAma hai| adholoka meM nArakIya jIva nivAsa karate haiM ataH use naraka kahate haiN| ti loka yA tiryak loka meM manuSya aura tiryaMca pazu-pakSI rahate haiN| yaha unakA nivAsakSetra hone se tirchA yA tiryaka loka ke nAma se prakhyAta hai| samasta brahmAMDa meM navakAra kA satata smaraNa - manuSya ke liye tirchAloka ke asaMkhya dvIpa samudroM meM se mAtra DhAI dvIpa kA hI parimitakSetra hai| isase bAhara mAtra tiryaMca pazu-pakSiyoM kA hI nivAsa hai| isa DhAI dvIpa meM pandraha karmabhUmiyA~ hI dharma ke mukhya kSetra hai| 5 bharata kSetra, 5 airAvata kSetra, 5 mahAvideha kSetra isa prakAra 15 karmabhUmiyoMke kSetra hai| ye DhAI dvIpa aura 15 karmabhUmi Adi ke kSetrAdi sabhI zAzvata haiN| ina 15 karmabhUmiyoMke kSetroM meM dharma rahatA 5 bharata aura 5 airAvata kSetra samAna rUpa se calate haiM, arthAt ina donoM meM kAlAdi sabhI dRSTikoNa se sAdRzyatA-samAnatA rahatI hai| jisa prakAra jo kucha bhI bharata kSetra meM hotA haiM, vaisA hI saba kucha airAvata kSetra meM bhI hotA haiM arthAt bharatakSetra meM jisa prakAra kAla parivartana hotA hai, 6 Are badalate rahate haiM, usI prakAra airAvata kSetra meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| bharatakSetra meM jisa prakAra 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hote haiM, vaise hI airAvata kSetra meM bhI 24 tIrthaMkara hote haiN| isa prakAra donoM hI kSetroM meM samAnatA aura sAdRzyatA rahatI hai, sabhI bhAva samAna rupa se rahate haiN| mahAvideha kSetra ina donoM se sarvathA bhinna hI hai| vahA~ kAla-parivartana nahIM hotaa| vahA~ sadaiva cauthA ArA hI rahatA hai arthAt mahAvideha kSetra meM cauthA ArA sadaiva nitya rahatA hI hai| ataH vahA~ kAla zAzvata hotA hai, jaba ki yahAM kAla parivartanazIla hotA hai / vahAM tirthaMkara bhagavaMta sadaiva hote haiM / jaba ki yahA~ bharatakSetra meM sadaiva tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta nahI hote haiM / vahA~ sadA dharma rahatA hai aura hotA hI rahatA hai jaba ki yahA~ bharata kSetra meM sadaiva dharma nahIM hotA, mAtra tIsare, cauthe aura pA~cave Are meM hI dharma hotA hai| taduparAnta chaThe Are meM dharma vicchinna ho jAtA hai| mahAvideha kSetra meM eka

Page #50
bhI dina dharmavihIna nahIM hotA hai / vahA~ bIza-bIza viharamAnatIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vicaraNa karate hI rahate haiN| uparyukta itanI bhaugolika sthitI samajha meM A gaI hogii| aba vicAra karo ki itane baDe vizAla caudaha rAjaloka meM, tInoM lokakSetra meM tathA DhAI dvIpAdi kSetroM meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA sadA kAla raTana-smaraNa, jApa, dhyAna Adi calatA hI rahatA hai| bhaugolika dRSTi se navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA upAsanA samasta loka meM sarvatra satata calatI hI rahatI hai - isa saMbaMdha meM hama kramazaH eka eka para vicAra kreN| narakagati meM navakAra - caudaha rAjaloka meM nIce ke 7 rAjaloka pramANa adholoka ko naraka kahate haiN| aisI sAta narakabhUmiyA~ haiM, jinake nAma haiM - (1) ratnaprabhA, (2) zarkarAprabhA, (3) vAlukAprabhA, (4) paMkaprabhA, (5) dhUmaprabhA, (6) tamaHprabhA aura (7) tamastamaprabhA (mhaatmHprbhaa)| ina sAtoM hI naraka-pRthviyoM meM nArakIya jIva rahate haiN| unakI saMkhyA bhI asaMkhya hotI hai| vahA~ samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi vAle donoM prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| yahA~ manuSyagati meM se kSAyika samyaktva ke svAmI aura kadAcit pUrva meM bhArI karmopArjana karake nikAcita karma ke yoga se naraka gati meM jAnA paDA ho aura gae ho, jAte samaya aMtarmuhUrta kAla meM mithyAtva kA sparza kara gae ho, parantu punaH vahA~ jAkara samyaktva hI prApta karate haiM aura vahA~ sadaiva ve jIva samyaktvI ke rupa meM hI rahate haiN| udAharaNArtha zreNika rAjA kA jIva kSAyika samyaktva kA svAmI thA, parantu pUrva meM bhArI pApa karmoM ke upArjana ke phalasvasma unheM prathama naraka meM jAnA paDA, jahA~ unheM 84 hajAra varSa taka rahanA paDegA aura phira vahA~ se nikalakara isI bharata kSetra meM AgAmI utsarpiNI kAla ke cauthe ora ke prAraMbha meM ve yahIM janma dhAraNa kareMge aura prathama tIrthaMkara padmanAbha svAmI bneNge| isa samaya unakA jIva dravyajina kahalAtA hai| davvajiNA jiNajIvA - zAstra kI isa paMkti meM kahA hai ki dravya se jinezvara kA jIva bhI dravya jina kahalAtA hai, ataH tIrthakara na hone para bhI, parantu tIrthakara nAmakarma bA~dhA huA hone se abhI ve dravyajina kahalAte haiM, aura isa siddhAnta ke anusAra hI hama unakI pratimA bharavAkara maMdira meM pratiSThA karake pUjana karate haiN| rAjasthAna ke udayapUra zahara - jhIloM kI nagarI meM inhIM padmanAbhasvAmI kA ati prAcIna vizAla tIrtha hai, jisameM AgAmI caubIzI ke prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI 28

Page #51
padmanAbhasvAmI kI vizAla bhavya mUrti mUlanAyaka ke rupa meM AsIna hai| yahA~ hajAroM bhAvika yAtrI cAroM aura se darzana vaMdanArtha Ate rahate haiM / bhaviSya meM hone vAle padmanAbhasvAmI bhagavAna kA ( zreNika kA) yaha jIva vartamAnakAla meM naraka meM kyA karatA hogA ? yadyapi naraka meM azubha pApakarma kA daMDa hI bhugatanA hotA hai, parantu kSAyika samyaktva ke svAmI aisI mahAna AtmAe~ apane samyaktva ke AdhArastaMbha navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karate rahate haiM, kyoMki sAmAyika, pUjA, pratikramaNa, pauSadha, upavAsa, AyaMbila Adi vrata virati-tapa-tyAga ke paccakkhANa vAlA dharma to naraka gati meM hotA hI nahIM hai, ataH naraka gati meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA hI eka mAtra aisI ArAdhanA hai, jo sulabha hotI hai, sarala hotI hai aura satata ho sakatI hai| ataH naraka meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA aneka jIva karate rahate haiM / naraka ke asaMkhya jIvoM meM to aise aneka nArakI jIva hote haiM jo bhale hI kadAcita kSAyika samyaktvadhArI na hoM, parantu kSAyopazamikAdi samyaktvayukta hote haiM, parantu kyA kiyA jAe ghora pApa karma karane ke kAraNa unheM narakagati meM gamana karanA paDA / udAharaNa ke liye bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI kA jIva 18 ve tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM thA, taba zayyApAlaka ke kAna meM USNa-tapAyA huA sIsA DalavAne ke kAraNa ghora pApakarmabaMdha kiyA thA, aura usake kAraNa unheM 19 ve bhava meM sAtavI naraka meM jAnA paDA / vahA~ unhoMne 33 sAgaropama kA utkRSTa AyuSya bhogA, aura vahA~ se nikalakara 20 ve bhava meM tiryaMcagati meM siMha kA bhava karake punaH 21 ve bhava meM cauthI naraka meM ge| unhoMne do bhava naraka meM nAraka ke rupa meM pUrNa kiye aura itane laMbe dIrgha kAla ke AyuSya bhoge / kyA unhoMne naraka gati meM nAraka ke bhava meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA nahIM kI hogI ? unhoMne aneka bAra navakAra mahAmaMtra ginA hogA, isakA jApa kiyA hogA, kyoMki unhoMne nayasAra ke bhava se hI samyaktva prApta kara rakhA thaa| isI prakAra naraka meM to asaMkhya jIva hai, jina meM samyaktvadhArI jIva bhI aneka hoNge| naraka gati meM sabhI jIva vibhaMgajJAnI hote haiN| tIsarA avadhijJAna to vahA~ janmajAta hotA hai, ataH ve jIva apane pUrvabhava kI vastusthitI Adi saba kucha jAna sakate haiN| isa prakAra bhI pUrvabhava kA saba kucha smRti meM A jAtA hai| navakAra mahAmaMtra ke jJAna kA unheM dhyAna A jAtA hai aura phira zraddhApUrvaka ve navakAra mahAmaMtrAdi kA jApAdi ArAdhanA karate rahate haiN| - 29

Page #52
devagati meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA jisa prakAra hamane naraka gati meM navakAra mahAmaMtra ke viSaya meM vicAraNA kI hai, usI prakAra devagati kI bhI vicAraNA karanI hai| naraka kI apekSA svarga meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA adhika baDha jAtI hai| svarga bahuta hI vizAla hai / 7 rAjaloka jitanA Urdhva loka kA kSetra hai / tircchA loka ke meruparvata ke zikhara ke pazcAta asaMkhya yojana ke bAda prathama devaloka prAraMbha hotA hai| devaloka meM do vibhAga haiM- eka kalpopapanna aura dUsarA kalpAtIta / kalpopapanna devaloka meM 12 devaloka Ate haiN| bAda ke kalpAtIta meM nau graiveyaka aura pA~ca anuttara kula 14 devaloka Ate haiM / isa prakAra vaimAnika devajAti ke 12 +9+5 = 26. devaloka hai / devagati meM kula cAra jAtiyA~ mukhya hai ve hai - (1) bhavanapati, ( 2 ) vyaMtara (3) jyotiSkamaMDala aura (4) vaimAnika / isa prakAra cAroM hI jAti ke devatAgaNa samasta devagati meM rahate haiM / bhavanapati ke AvAsAdi tathA sarvatra devaloka ke kSetra meM zAzvata jina pratimAe~ aura zAzvata jinAlaya haiM / jIvavijayajI mahArAja dvArA racita sakalatIrtha vaMdanAsUtra jo hama nitya prAtaH rAI pratikramaNa meM bolate haiM, usa unhoMne batAyA hai ki caudaha rAjaloka meM zAzvata jina maMdira kauna se aura kitane haiM, unameM zAzvatI jina pratimAe~ kitanI haiM, unakI saMkhyA batAI hai| karoDoM se Upara kI itanI baDI saMkhyA meM maMdira aura mUrtiyA~ atyanta vizAla parimANa meM haiN| inake atirikta tIrthakara bhagavAna ke nirvANa kalyANaka Adi prasaMgo para devatAgaNa vahA~ upasthita hote haiM tathA agni-dAha ke pazcAta bhagavAna kI dADhA, asthi Adi lAkara use apane AvAsarupa vimAna meM ratna- maMjUSA meM rakhate haiM aura usakI pUjA-arcanA karate haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki svarga ke devatAoM ke liye sAmAyika, upavAsa, pratikramaNa pauSadhAdi vrata - paccakkhANa yA virati-dharma saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH ve eka mAtra bhagavAna ke darzana, pUjana yA tIrthayAtrAdi hI kara sakate haiN| usake liye ve naMdIzvara meM jAte haiN| vahA~ bAvana jinAlayAdi jo zAzvata tIrtha hote haiM vahA~ ve aSTAnhikA mahotsavAdi karate haiM, ATha-ATha dina taka vizAla rupa se pUjA - bhakti Adi karake samyaktvI devatAgaNa AnaMdAnubhUti karate haiM / isI prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke janmAbhiSeka mahotsava Adi bhI manAte haiN| prabhu meru parvata para le jAkara unakA abhiSeka karate haiM, aSTa prakAra kI pUjA racate haiN| isI prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke janmAdi kalyANaka manAte haiM, kevalajJAna 30 .

Page #53
ma ma ` se corpion and+ r 0 ar eups.o 1 D MARA 89 'Wais! Jousis 505 envi six's bhiya 1657 ** H esljalo. TY dila m' hak DaNDo tagoo.g kalyANaka ke prasaMga para samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiM, samavasaraNa meM baiThakara prabhu ke vacanAmRta kA pAna karate haiM, aura prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita bhI rahate haiM, parantu itanA saba kucha karane para bhI vrata - virati athavA paccakkhANamaya dharmArAdhanA nahIM kara sakate haiM / ve mAtra bhakti-darzana-pUjana pradhAna dharma hI kara sakate haiM- navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa-dhyAna bhalI prakAra kara sakate haiM / jaise jaise Upara Upara ke ucca svarga meM jAte haiM vaise vaise devatAgaNa nyUnatama bhoga bhogate hai, aura anuttara vimAna meM to 33 sAgaropama taka dIrghatama AyuSya kAla meM dhyAna, tattvaciMtana Adi meM kAla vyatIta karate haiM / anya vrata-virati athavA paccakkhANa Adimaya dharma azakya hone ke kAraNa devatAgaNa savizeSa rupa se bhakti - darzana-pUjana aura adhikatara to navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa bhalI prakAra se karate rahate haiM / pArzvakumArane kASTha meM jalate hue jisa sarpa ko navakAra maMtra sunAyA thA, vaha jIva maraNa ke samaya navakAra maMtra meM samAdhi rakhakara, apanI mati aura gati donoM ko hI sudhAra letA hai| vaha sIdhA hI nAga devaloka meM pahu~cakara nAgarAja dharaNendra banatA hai| vaha isakA satata smaraNa karatA 31

Page #54
rahatA hai| __nayasAra jo bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva thA apane prathama bhava meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karake navakAra mahAmaMtra meM tallIna hokara mRtyu kI zaraNa meM jAkara dUsare bhava meM sIdhA svarga meM gyaa| kyA usa jIva ne devaloka meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa nahIM kiyA hogA? yaha saMbhava hI nahIM hai, balki usane to sahastragunA adhika smaraNa kiyA hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nayasAra se lagAkara mahAvIra taka ke sattAIsa bhavoM meM se kula dasa bhava to devagati meM hI hue the| sAgaropama ke lambe lambe asaMkhya varSoMke AyuSyavAle bhavoM meM kitanI prabala navakAra maMtra kI sAdhanA unhoMne kI hogii| 26 vA~ bhava dasave prANata nAmaka devaloka meM 20 sAgaropama ke AyuSya kI sthitI vAlA bhava thaa| eka sAgaropama kA parimANa bhI, asaMkhya varSoM ke tulya hotA hai, to yaha to 20 sAgaropama kA AyuSya thA, to kaho kitane varSa hue? asaMkhya x 20 asaMkhya varSoMkA AyuSya mAtra chabbIsave bhava kA hI thaa| isI prakAra bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA yahA~ nauve bhava meM isI devaloka meM itanA hI AyuSya thaa| unhoMne yahA~ 500 kalyANakoM kI uttama ArAdhanA kI thii| isa prakAra hama pAte haiM ki samyagdRSTi devatAgaNa svarga meM satata navakAra mahAmaMtra kA raTana karate rahate haiM, vahA~ navakAra kI upAsanA-ArAdhanA calatI hI rahatI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki devaloka meM-devabhava meM janma se hI avadhijJAna prApta hotA hai| vaha usa jIva ke liye sulabha hotA hai, phira prazna hI kahA~ rahA? usa avadhijJAna se vaha jIva pUrva bhavAdi kA smaraNa karatA hai, upayoga dvArA dekhane para use turanta hI saba khyAla A jAtA hai, ataH devatAgaNa apanI ArAdhanA upAsanA bhI bhalI prakAra kara sakate haiM / isI hetu se jiMsa dharma kI hama ArAdhanA karate hai, hamAre isI dharma kI svarga ke devatAgaNa bhI ArAdhanA karate hai aura isa prakAra ve hamAre sahadharmI-sAdharmIka baMdhu hue / zakti aura Rddhi-siddhi meM hama se adhika mAtrA meM unake pAsa saba kucha hai| ataH ve hamAre jyeSTha bandhu kahalAte hai / parantu manuSya gati aura mAnava jIvana meM hama vrata-virati athavA paccakkhANa kA vizeSa dharma kara sakate haiM, ataH devatAoMkI apekSAkRta hamArA mAnavasRSTi kA eka guNasthAna ucca ginA jAtA hai| manuSya paMcama guNasthAna meM pahu~cakara dezaviratidhara zrAvaka bana sakate haiM, jaba ki devatAgaNa caturtha guNasthAna meM rahakara aviratidhara samyagdRSTi zraddhAlu bana sakate haiM / ataH dharma kI dRSTi se manuSya ucca hote hue bhI donoM svadharmI sahadharmI baMdhu kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra 32

Page #55
caturtha guNasthAna para caDhate hue samyak zraddhAdhArI aneka samyaktvazIla devatAgaNa navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA-upAsanA satata karate rahate haiM kyoMki samyaktva devaguru- dharma kI zraddhA para AdhArita hai aura inhIM deva-guru- dharma kA svarupa mahAmaMtra navakAra meM hai, balki aisA kaho ki deva-guru- dharma ko namaskAra svarupa saMpUrNa navakAra mahAmaMtra hai| ataH jo samyagdRSTi jIva hoMge ve sabhI navakAra mahAmaMtra kI zraddhAvAle avazya hoMge, parantu jo navakAra mahAmaMtra vAle jIva hoMge, ve samyak zraddhAvAna ho bhI sakate haiM aura na bhI ho - yaha saMbhava hai| jaise kisI musalamAna yA hindU ne pustaka meM se navakAra mahAmaMtra paDhA, usakA jApa kiyA, aura use siikhaa| isa se hama yaha kaha sakeMge ki use navakAra kA jJAna hogA use navakAra AtA hogA, parantu ho sakatA hai usa meM saccI zraddhA utpanna na bhI huI ho, mAtra duHkha, roga nivRtti hetu hI vaha kadAcita upayoga karatA hogA parantu samyag zraddhAvAna jIva navakAra mahAmaMtra para aTUTa zraddhAvAna hogA hI isa meM tanika bhI saMdeha kI zakyatA nahIM hai / isa prakAra devagati meM tathA narakagati meM samyagdRSTi aneka zraddhAlu navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA-upAsanA satata karate rahate haiM / caudaha rAjaloka ke vizAla kSetra meM se 7 rAjaloka kA bRhat Urdhvaloka kA ardha rAjya devatAoM ke AdhIna hai aura isI prakAra nIce ke 7 rAjaloka kA adholoka kA AdhA loka naraka ke nAraka jIvoM ke hAtha meM hai| isa prakAra donoM ke madhya caudaha rAjaloka kA AdhA AdhA rAjya vibhakta ho gyaa| aba madhya kA jo mAtra 1800 yojana kA Urdhva, adholoka ke madhya kA bhAga zeSa bacA, vahI manuSya aura tiryaMca jIvoM ke liye haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM, ki deva aura naraka kA kSetra bhI adhika vizAla hai, aura isI prakAra vahA~ donoM kI saMkhyA bhI asaMkhya kI hai / una meM samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI saMkhyA bhI adhika hogI ataH vahA~ navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA bhI adhika parimANa meM hotI hogii| aba hama manuSya aura tiryaMca gati meM navakAra kA vicAra kreN| tirchaloka meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA - tirchA loka kA kSetra Urdhva aura, adholoka arthAt devaloka aura naraka ke bIca kA sImita kSetra hai| caudaha rAjaloka ke bIco bIca madhya meM meruparvata AyA huA hai| meru parvata kI samatala bhUmi caudaha rAjaloka ke madhya kA kendra haiM / isa samatala bhUmi se 900 yojana Upara aura usI se 900 yojana nIce isa prakAra kula 33

Page #56
1800 yojana kA vistAra tircchA loka kA kSetra hai| isa samatala bhUmi ke stara para vistRta asaMkhya dvIpa samudra hai / ina meM mAtra madhya ke DhAI dvIpa hI mAnavabastI ke kSetra haiN| isake bAhara ke kSetra meM kisI prakAra kI mAnavabastI nahIM hai / DhAI dvIpa meM bIca meM do samudra hai| prathama jaMbUdvIpa, phira kramazaH eka samudra aura eka dvIpa isa prakAra uttarottara dugune dugune mApa ke hai / adheleka-sAna nararU pRthvIe Adi sAta narakanAM nAme - 7 rAjalAka pramANa adhAlAka 1800 ye ja jan 900 yeAjana tirthyaleka 900 pejana 900 (jana nIce adhelAka naraka 1. dharmAM 2. vaMzA 3. zailA 4. aMjanA pa. rA 6. mA 7. mAdhavatI nirNayo 2 .... meru paryaMta jyotiSma maLasUrya-caMdrAdi asakhya dvIpa samudro ratnaprabhA 1 lI naraka zarAprabhA 2 7 naraka vAlukraprabhA 3 cha tarapha paprabhA 3 4 thI naraka dhUmaprabhA pAMcamI naraka tama prabhA 6 ThThI naraka maha tama malA G 7 mI naka 3 8+8+4+2+9 tAva yonana+2+4+8+8=4 tAva yonana isa prakAra vRttAkAra ghUmatI huI sthitI meM eka dvIpa, eka samudra isa prakAra asaMkhya dvIpa samUha haiM jina meM eka se dUsarA dugune yojana pramANa vistAravAlA hai| una meM bIca DhAI dvIpa ( aura do samudroM) kA mApa jaisA ki Upara dikhAyA gayA hai - 45 lAkha yojana hai| isa DhAI dvIpa kSetra meM manuSyagati ke manuSya aura tiryaMca gati pazu-pakSI dono hI gati ke jIva sAtha sAtha rahate hai| DhAI dvIpa ke bAhara mAtra tiryaMca gati ke pazu-pakSI hI rahate haiM / vahA~ manuSya nahIM hote haiM / DhAI dvIpa meM puSkarArdha 1 34

Page #57
dvIpa 16 lAkha yojana ke vistAravAlA hai, parantu usake bIco-bIca mAnuSottara parvata sthita hai, jisake isa ora arthAt mAnuSottara parvata taka hI mAnava bastI hai, parantu usake bAhara Age ke dvIpa-samudroM meM mAnava bastI kA abhAva hai, arthAt vahA~ mAnava bastI nahIM hai / .. isa DhAI dvIpa meM jaMbUdvIpa - dhAtakI khaMDa, aura puSkarArdha dvIpa ke kSetra meM 15 karmabhUmiyA~, 30 akarmabhUmiyA~ aura 56 antarvIpa ke kSetra haiM / aise kula milAkara 101 kSetra hai| ye mAnava bastI ke mAnava janasaMkhyA vRddhi ke kSetra hai| ina 101 kSetroM meM se mAtra 15 karmabhUmike kSetroM meM hI dharma hai| zeSa anyatra kahIM bhI dharma nahIM hai - jisakI kucha vicAraNA hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiN| una pA~ca bharata, pA~ca airAvata aura pA~ca mahAvideha isa prakAra kula 15 karmabhUmi ke kSetroM meM hI dharma hai| yahIM para tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta tathA sAdhu-sAdhvI hote haiM, yahIM para navakAra mahAmaMtra ginA jAtA hai| kAlika aura kSetriya donoM hI dRSTi se navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA-upAsanA vahA~ sadaiva calatI rahatI hai| bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM kAla parivartanazIla hai| aura parivartita hote rahate haiM, parantu pA~co hI mahAvideha kSetra meM kAla kabhI bhI parivartita nahIM hotaa| vahA~ sadaiva cauthA ArA hI calatA rahatA hai, isIliye vahA~ sadAkAla ke liye tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hote rahate haiM aura sadaiva vahA~ dharma zAzvata rupa se pravartita rahatA hai, ataH vahA~ navakAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA bhI sadaiva zAzvata rupa se calatI hI rahatI hai| nayasAra kI navakAra sAdhanA - isa jaMbUdvIpa ke madhya sthita mahAvideha kSetra meM pazcimI mahAvideha meM nayasAra nAmaka eka grAmapramukha rahatA thaa| vaha lakaDahAre kI taraha vana meM jAkara lakaDI kATa kara lAtA thA aura apanA nirvAha calAtA thaa| eka bAra apane svAmI kI AjJA se vana meM kASTha lene hetu gayA thaa| madhyAnha ke samaya jaba bhojana karane kA samaya huA, taba vaha apanI roTI hAtha meM lekara baiThA thA ki usake mana meM bhAvanA jAgRta huI - ahA ! isa samaya yadi koI atithi mahAtmA padhAre to kitanA uttama ho| maiM unheM khilAkara hI phira khAU / merA AhAra unheM arpita kara maiM AnaMdita banU ! maiM to nitya khAtA hI AyA hU~, parantu kabhI bhI khilAkara nahIM khaayaa| ataH yadi Aja koI atithi mahAtmA padhAre to maiM kRtakRtya ho jAU~ / jarA sociye ! nayasAra janma se jaina nahIM haiM / hamArI taraha nayasAra ko 35

Page #58
janma se deva-guru kI pahacAna Adi ke saMskAra bhI mile nhiiN| bAta bhI sahI haiM, mile to kahA~ se mile? ataH koI jaina sAdhu munirAja padhAreM - aisA na bolate hue nayasAra to bolatA hai ki koI atithi mahAtmA padhAre to atyuttama ho, parantu dravya kSetra-kAla sabhI viparIta hai| bhIpaNa garmI ke tApa meM bhara madhyAnha meM aura vaha bhI vanya pradeza meM koI bhI atithi mahAtmA kahA~ se pdhaareN| vana meM koI (highway) rASTriya mArga bhI nahIM-Adhunika tArakola kI saDakeM bhI nahIM phira Upara se aisI bhISaNa dhUpa kI garmI - aise meM mahAtmA kahA~ se mile| jaina sAdhu to khule pA~va calate hai| bhara madhyAnha meM dharatI to garma tave kI bhA~ti tapta hotI hai, pA~va rakhe to pApaDa kI taraha sika jAe~ - aisI garmI - aisA viparIta kAla aura samaya aura usa meM bhI vanya pradeza mahAtmAoMke Agamana hetu dravya-kSetra kAla tInoM kI dRSTi se pratikUla hai, phira bhI nayasAra ke mana meM bhAvanA prabala rupa se jagI hai| deza-kSetra aura kAla bhale hI pratikUla hoM, parantu bhAvanA to, anukUla hai, ataH nayasAra dUra-sudUra vana kI pagadaMDI kI ora dRSTi dauDAtA huA atithi mahAtmA ke padhArane kI rAha dekhatA huA TakaTakI lagAkara baiThA hai| bhAvanA prabala vega pakaDatI jAtI hai| svayaM isI vicAra meM magna baiThA hai, svayaM roTI khAtA nahIM haiM balki bhAvanAyoga meM sthira hokara baiThA hai| zAstrakAra maharSi likhate haiM ki - "yAddazI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAddazI tasya" - arthAt jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaisI hI siddhi prApta hotI hai| saccI bhAvanA prabala ho, to siddhi avazya prApta hotI hai| Azcarya kI bAta thii| asaMbhava lagane para bhI usa bhale madhyAnha meM koI muni mahAtmA vihAra karate hue mArga bhUla gae aura isa ora kI pagadaMDI se A rahe the| dUra TakaTakI lagAkara pratIkSA meM khaDeM nayasAra ne atithi mahAtmA ko Ate hue dekhA, aura usakA hRdaya bAga-bAga ho uThA, vaha pulakita ho gayA, romAMcita huA aura harSonmata hokara unake sAmane unakA svAgata karane hetu dauDa pddaa| vyakti meM rahI huI yogyatA namaskAra ke prathamadarzI vyavahAra se hI prakaTa ho jAtI hai| isI niyama ke anusAra nayasAra sAmane dauDakara gayA aura unheM karabaddha namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdana, paMcAMga praNipAta Adi guruvaMdana kI vidhi AtI nahIM, janma se jaina nahIM, ataH sIkhA huA bhI nahIM, jAnatA bhI nahIM, parantu namaskAra karanA to vaha bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai| usameM ziSTAcAra hai, usane turanta namaskAra kiyA, aura vinatI kI - he bhagavan! padhAro - isa ora zItala chAyA meM pdhaaro| vana thA - usakA ghara vahA~ nahIM thA, ataH AmravRkSa kI zItala chAyA 36

Page #59
nIce le gyaa| mahAtmAjI ne vizrAma kiyA aura apanI vyAkulatA kA nivAraNa kiyaa| nayasAra ne dhIre se nivedana kiyA- bhagavan! kRpA karake mujhe thoDA sA lAbha do / lAbha lo ke bajAya lAbha pradAna karoM kahane meM viveka pUrNa bhAvanA hai| vinamra bhAva se nivedana kiyA / nayasAra kA atyaMta vinita vinamra bhAva dekhakara mahAtmA bhI AkarSita hue| mahAtmA ne bhI alpa meM se alpatama grahaNa karate hue thoDA sA lAbha diyaa| zrama dUra kara AhAra karane ke pazcAt mahAtmA vihAra karane hetu udyata hue / itane meM nayasAra ne atyanta punaH vinita bhAva se nivedana kiyA - he kRpAlu ! abhI to bhISaNa dAha hai, tIvra tApa hai, pahale se Apake pA~voM meM phaphole uTha paDe hai| bhagavan! Apa kaise vihAra kara sakeMge? yadi Apa kucha dera taka aura vizrAma kara leM, taba taka saMdhyA kAla ho jaaegaa| sUrya pazcima meM nIce Dhala jaayegaa| kucha chAyA bhI baDha jAyegI aura garmI meM bhI nyUnatA A jaaegii| maiM Apake sAtha vidA karane A jaauuNgaa| aba Apa tanika bhI cintA na kreN| aba Apa mArga nahIM bhuuleNge| maiM vanapatha se suparicita huuN| maiM Apako mArga dikhAUMgA / nayasAra kI itanI adhika vinamra bhAvanA dekhakara mahAtmA mugdha ho gae aura unhoMne svIkRti de dii| vizrAma karane ke pazcAta saMdhyA samaya nayasAra ke sAtha vihAra prAraMbha kiyaa| patha pradarzana karatA huA nayasAra sAtha cala rahA hai| dUra se gA~va kI sImA dikhAI dene lagI ataH mahAtmA ne nayasAra se kahA - bhAgyazAlI ! aba tuma jAo, gA~va sAmane hI dikha rahA hai, ataH aba maiM jA skuuNgaa| tumheM bhI, anya kArya hoNge| mahAtmA ke ye zabda zravaNa kara nayasAra kahatA hai - bhagavan! Apase bichuDa kara jAne kA mana nahIM hotA, parantu he kRpAnidhAna! maiMne toM Apako vana kA mArga dikhAyA hai, aba Apa kRpayA mujhe bhI koI mArga nirdezana karo, mere hitArtha koI ucita mArgadarzana kara mujhe kRtArtha kro| ina zabdoM meM nayasAra kI yogyatA aura pAtratA kA hameM spaSTa paricaya ho jAtA hai| usane apanA hRdaya kholakara dikhA diyaa| vyavahAra meM mAtra bAhya vinaya pradarzana hI paryApta nahIM hai, parantu AbhyaMtara bhAva vinaya bhI gahana prabhAva DAla detA hai| muni mahAtmA nayasAra kI ucca kakSA kI yogyatA - pAtratA samajha gae / oho ! yaha kitanA ucca koTi kA jIva hai? calakara svayaM mArga pUcha rahA hai| bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara banane vAle jIvoM kI itanI U~cI kakSA kI yogyatA pAtratA avazya hotI hai| bhaviSya kI bhavitavyatA ke lakSaNa alpAMza meM bhI vartamAna meM dikhAI paDe bInA nahI rahate haiM / mahAtmAne nayasAra ko bhalI prakAra se dharma-mArga smjhaayaa| yaha Atma 37

Page #60
kalyANa kA mArga thaa| muni ne mahAmaMtra navakAra dete hue kahA - bhAgyazAlI! yaha eka mahAmaMtra hai| isameM arihaMta aura siddha - ye do deva-devAdhideva bhagavAna hai| AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu - ye tInoM hI guru svarupa hai aura ina paMca parameSThiyoM ko jo namaskAra kiye gae hai, ve dharma svarupa hai, ataH deva-guru aura dharma kI ArAdhanA hI AtmA ko tAraka siddha hotI hai| nizciMta hokara tuma isa mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA uttama prakAra se karate rahanA / dharmalAbha / muni mahAtmA kI amRtadhArA barasAtI huI pIyuSa vANI aura usameM jharatA huA karuNArasa aura usameM bhI mahAmaMtra navakAra kI utkRSTa sAdhanA prAptakara nayasAra arthAdi ke cintana meM nimagna ho gyaa| vaha ise antarAtmA meM bhAvapUrvaka svIkAra kara rahA thaa| vaha ucca adhyavasAya meM AruDha ho gayA aura yathApravRttikaraNa - apUrvakaraNa, Adi kI prakriyA prAraMbha ho gii| antarmuhUrta meM to rAga-dveSa kI jaTila graMthI ko bhedakara nayasAra kI AtmA ghora mithyAtva ke paDala dUra kara ucca koTi kI zraddhA svarupa samyaga darzana prApta karatI hai| nayasAra isI cintana kI dhArA meM ghara lauTatA hai| Aja mAno cintAmaNi ratna prApta huA ho - itanA use AnaMda hai, itanA vaha romAMcita hai| usakI samagra romarAjI vikasvara ho gaI hai| aisI hI AnaMda aura utsAhapUrNa paleM hotI hai jisa meM AtmA prabala karma nirjarA karatI hI jAtI hai| patni ne bhojana karane kA nimaMtraNa diyA, parantu nayasAra kA peTa to nitya bharatA hI thA, Aja to usakA mana bhara gayA thA, tRpta ho cukA thaa| mana saMsAra ko aura dharma ko, AtmA ko aura jagata ko tathA bAhya vibhAvAvasthA tathA, abhyaMtara svabhAvAvasthA ko bhinna bhinna samajha kara calate rahe vibhAvAvasthA ke adhyavasAyoM kA tyAgakara upAdeya meM nimagna rahane lagA / nayasAra ne jIvana kA zeSa kAla isI uttama sAdhanA meM vyatIta kiyA aura paMcaparameSThi mahAmaMtra kA satata raTana jArI rkhaa| sajAga sAvadhAna AtmA pApabhIru aura bhavabhIru bnii| mahAmaMtra kI mahAn sAdhanA meM sthira rahakara samAdhistha hokara nayasAra ne svazarIra kA tyAga kiyaa| mRtyu ko kyA sudhArA mAno sampUrNa jIvana hI sudhAra liiyaa| jIvana dhanya dhanya bana gyaa| kSaNa kSaNa pAvana ho gii| nayasAra kI AtmA yaha AyuSya pUrNa kara dUsare bhava meM svarga sidhaarii| vahA~ bhI prabala sAdhanA kI / navakAra ke prabhAva se nayasAra ne apane tIsare bhava meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pautra aura bharata cakravartI ke putra ke rupa meM janma dhAraNa kiyaa| apane pitAmaha prathama tIrthaMkara aura pitA cakravartI tathA svayaM isI avasarpiNI kAla ke 28

Page #61
carama tIrthaMkara aMtima bhagavAna honevAle haiM tathA bhaviSya meM vAsudeva tathA cakravarti bhI hone vAle haiM / isa prakAra kitane gajaba kA puNyopArjana kiyaa| yaha nayasAra anya koI nahIM, balki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva thaa| bhAvi ke aMtima bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra banA, parantu prathama bhava meM navakAra se hI isakA bIjavapana huA thaa| bIjAropaNa huA thA to eka dina phalita huA na? jIvana to dhanya banAyA, sAtha hI samasta jagata ke jIvoM ko bhI dhanya dhanya kara diyaa| ve svayaM to tIre hI, para aneka bhavyAtmAoMko bhI tIrA ge| yaha thA camatkAra navakAra kaa| AtmA navakAra ke bIja se samyaktvAdi prApta kara aMta meM tIrthaMkara banakara mokSagAmI bnii| isase adhika U~cA anya camatkAra namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA kyA ho sakatA hai? isa artha meM apane jaise jIva bhI namaskAra kI sAdhanA kara sakeM - isa dRSTi se yaha eka ucca kakSA kA Adarza apane samakSa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| . navakAra kI traikAlika sAdhanA - . sAdhanA ajara-amara hotI hai| sAdhanA na maratI hai, na isakA aMta AtA hai, balki isase sAdhaka sAdhya ko prApta kara letA hai| sAdhanA sAdhaka ko pUrNa banA detI hai| gADI vyakti ko bambaI pahu~cA detI hai, phira gADI to lauTatI hI hai| gADI to nitya dauDatI hai, parantu sAdhaka vyakti apane gantavya sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai - sAdhya ko prApta kara letA hai| sAdhya prApti ke bAda gADI to choDa denI hotI hai| sAdhanA nitya zAzvata hai, ataH yaha sabhI jIvoM ke liye hai| nayasAra mahAvIra bana kara mokSa meM cale ge| unhoMne sAdhya ko prApta kara liyA, parantu unakI sAdhanA kA mArga to Aja bhI hai / ataH sAdhanA kA mArga ajara-amara sadAkAla kA, zAzvata hai| hameM sAdhanA se matalaba hai| sAdhya ke Adarza kA to avalambana lenA hI hai, phira hamArI sAdhanA bhI hameM sAdhya taka pahu~cA degii| sAdhanA pUrNa tabhI banatI hai, jaba sAdhaka ko vaha sAdhya kI prApti karavA de / sAdhya ko prApta karanA arthAt sAdhaka kA apUrNa meM se pUrNa bananA, alpajJa meM se sarvajJa bananA hai| ataeva sAdhanA kA mArga jagata meM tInoM kAla meM zAzvata rahatA hai| mahAvIra to eka sAdhaka the| unhoMne bhI zAzvata sAdhanA jo anekoM ke mAdhyama se calI A rahI thI, vaha sAdhanA kI aura eka dina sAdhanA kI pUrNAhuti svarupa carama sAdhya ko prApta karane meM ve saphala ho gae, parantu jisa sAdhya kI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prApti kI, usakI sAdhanA ko bhagavAna mahAvIra 39

Page #62
apane sAtha nahIM le ge| sAdhanA kA mArga to ve jagata ko dekara ge| unhoMne yaha bAta spaSTa kara dI ki jagata meM koI bhI sAdhaka yaha sAdhanA karegA, vaha sAdhya kI prApti kara sakegA / navakAra eka sAdhanA hai| bhUta- vartamAna aura bhaviSya tInoM hI kAla kI dRSTi se yaha sAdhanA bhI zAzvata ajara-amara hai| ataH navakAra bhI ajara-amara hai| ajaratA aura amaratA hI navakAra kA zAzvata svarupa hai| ataH navakAra sAdhanA ke svarupa meM ajara-amara zAzvata hai / sAdhanA kyA hai ? sAdhya prApti kA mArga sAdhanA hai| sAdhaka ko sAdhya ke gantavyasthala para pahu~cAne vAlA yaha mArga hai| sAdhaka aura sAdhya kA mela karavAne vAlA mAdhyama sAdhanA hai| aisI sAdhanA to sadAkAla rahegI, parantu sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka bana jaaegaa| ataH sAdhaka ko socanA yaha hai ki mujhe sAdhanA karanI hai, yA nahIM / yadi vaha sAdhya ko prApta karane kA icchuka haiM, taba to usake liye sAdhanA karanA, apekSita hai, anyathA jaisI icchaa| sAdhya ke nirNaya binA sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM haiM / isI prakAra sAdhanA ke binA sAdhaka bhI bananA azakya hai / navakAra mahAmaMtra meM prayukta " loe" aura " savva" zabda navakAra kI vyApakatA ke sUcaka haiN| 'lo' zabda bhaugolika sthiti kA nirdeza karatA hai jaba ki 'savva' zabda sarva vyApakatA kA nirdeza karatA hai| caudaha rAjaloka meM sarvatra vyApta navakAra vAstava meM sarvavyApaka hai| navakAra kA sAmrAjya caudaha rAjaloka ke tInoM hI lokoM meM vyApta hai / navakAra kA astitva triloka meM hai| isakA raTana - smaraNa sadaiva evaM sarvatra hotA rahA hai - ho rahA hai| aisA kauna sA sthala hai, jahA~ navakAra kA raTanasmaraNa na calatA ho ? naraka meM navakAra ginA jA rahA hai, tircchA loka meM manuSya aura tiryaMca ise gina rahe haiM, aura Urdhva loka ke svarga meM isakI gaNanA pracalita hai / naraka ke asaMkhya nArakIya jIvoM meM se vizeSa saMkhyA meM to navakAra ginate hI hoMge - isI prakAra svarga - devaloka ke bhI asaMkhya devatAoM meM se saMkhyAta samyaktvadhArI jIva to navakAra ginate hI hoMge aura isI prakAra tircchA loka ke vyApaka kSetra meM tiryaMca panveMndriya jIva bhI alpa saMkhyA meM navakAra kI sAdhanA karate hoMge, aura isI prakAra saMkhyAta saMkhyAvAle manuSyoM kI saMkhyA meM se bhI alpasaMkhyA meM manuSya bhI navakAra ginate hoNge| isa prakAra tInoM hI loka meM navakAra kI sAdhanA, avirata-niraMtara calatI hai / bhUtakAla ke anaMta varSo meM navakAra kI sAdhanA hotI thI / Aja bhI ho rahI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI anaMta varSoM taka navakAra kI sAdhanA hotI 40

Page #63
rahegI / kAla yadi anAdi, anaMta aura zAzvata hai, to usa kAla meM rahanevAlA navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI anAdi anaMta aura zAzvata hai| tInoM hI kAla meM navakAra kI sAdhanA calatI hai, calatI thI aura calatI hI rhegii| ise rokane kA koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| mAtra calatI hI hai aisA nahIM, parantu avirata - akhaMDa aura satata calatI hai| tInoM hI loka aura sabhI kSetroM ke jIvoM kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to spaSTa citra khaDA hogA ki naraka meM navakAra cala rahA hai / zreNika, kRSNAdi ke jIva jo vartamAna kAla meM naraka gati meM hai aura vahA~ ve navakAra mahAmaMtra gina rahe haiM, unakI sAdhanA vahA~ cala rahI hai| svarga meM devatAgaNa navakAra kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM / isI prakAra ti loka meM DhAI dvIpa ke 15 karmabhUmikSetra meM bhI seMkaDoM nara-nArI navakAra kI satata ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra kAlika dRSTi ke sAtha sAtha kSetrIya dRSTi milAkara vicAra kareM to kAlika - kSetrIya ubhaya dRSTi se spaSTa svarupa meM vyApaka rupa se dekhane para khyAla A jAyegA ki navakAra kI sAdhanA kItanI vyApaka hai / samasta caudaha rAjaloka ke sarvakSetra aura sarvakAla kA vyApaka dRSTi se vicAra kareM taba bhI spaSTa rupa se samajha meM AegA ki eka dina to kyA, parantu eka ghaMTe kA bhI avarodha yA bhaMga navakAra kI sAdhanA meM saMbhava nahIM hai| chaThe Are meM dharma lupta ho jAtA hai, dharma rahatA hI nahIM haiM, taba prazna hotA hai ki navakAra ki gaNanA kahA~ se saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? bAta to ThIka hI hai| ApakA yaha prazna yathArtha hI hai, parantu hama mAtra apane bharata kSetra kI dRSTi se hI to carcA nahIM kara rahe hai| dRSTi ko vyApaka banAne kI AvazyakatA hai| caudaha rAjaloka ke tInoM hI loka aura DhAI dvIpa tathA mahAvideha kSetrAdi sabhI kSetroM kI vyApaka dRSTi se vicAra karoge to bAta spaSTa ho jAegI, aura tabhI navakAra mahAmaMtra kI sarva vyApakatA samajha meM AegI / mahAvideha kSetra meM kAla zAzvata hai| vahA~ sadaiva cauthA ArA hI pravartita rahatA hai / apane yahA~ bharatakSetra meM kAla bhI parivartanazIla hai, Are badalate rahate haiM, jaba ki pA~co hI mahAvideha kSetra meM kAla aparivartanazIla hai| vahA~ Are (kAla) kabhI bhI badalate nahIM, sadAkAla nitya-zAzvata svarupa meM cauthA ArA hI hotA hai, arthAt apane yahA~ bharatakSetra meM jaisA cauthA ArA hotA hai, vaisA hI kAla vahA~ sadaiva rahatA hai, ataH vahA~ dharma bhI sadA-nitya-zAzvata hotA hai| dharmapravartaka, dharmasaMsthApaka tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta Adi bhI vahA~ sadA-zAzvata hote haiN| itanA saba kucha sadA zAzvata ho to phira mokSa aura mokSaprApti bhI mahAvideha meM sadA-nitya zAzvata hote hai aura yadi kAla

Page #64
dharma-bhagavAna mokSAdi sabhI bhAva vahA~ zAzvata ho to kyA navakAra azAzvata ho sakatA hai ? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? kyoMki navakAra ke binA mokSagamana kaise hogA ? navakAra aura isake dvArA hI mokSa saMbhava hai| zAstrakAra maharSi spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki / pattA pAvissaMti pAvaMti ya paramayapuraM je / paMca namukkAra mahArahassa sAmatthajogeNaM // meM prApta parama arthAt aMtima zreSTha pada-mokSarUpa nagara jinhoMne bhUtakAla kiyA hai, jo bhaviSyakAla meM prApta kareMge aura jo vartamAna meM prApta kara rahe haiM, ve sabhI paMca parameSThi namaskAra mahAratha ke sAmarthya yoga se hI prApta kara sake haiM, arthAt navakAra ke binA mokSa prApti sarvathA asaMbhava hai| isa zloka meM navakAra kI tIna kAla kI kAlika sattA batAI gaI hai / mAtra navakAra kI astitvavAcI sattA hI nahIM, balki navakAra kI phaladAyinI sakriya sattA kA bhI paricaya de diyA gayA hai| navakAra se bhUtakAla meM mokSa prApta huA hai, bhaviSya meM hogA aura vartamAna meM bhI mokSa prApti ho rahI hai - isaliye navakAra ko sAmarthya yoga kA ratha kahakara uttama upamA dI hai| jaise ratha gantavya sthAna taka jAne ke liye sAdhana hai, mAdhyama hai, usI prakAra navakAra bhI gantavya sAdhya sthAna - mokSapada ko prApta karane ke liye sAdhana hai, mAdhyama hai / isI prakAra trikAla meM navakAra kI sattA siddha hotI hai, tInoM hI lokakSetra navakAra kI sattA siddha hotI hai, aura mAtra astitva pradhAna sattA hI nahIM, balki sAdhanArUpa kRtitvavAcI sakriyatA siddha hotI hai| caudaha rAjaloka - triloka - sarvakSetra tathA sarvakAla kI kAlika tathA kSetrIya ubhaya dRSTi koNa se vicAra karane para navakAra kI satatatA akhaMDItatA siddha hotI hai / cAroM hI gati meM navakAra kI sAdhanA jIvoM kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to saMsAra meM cAra gatiyA~ hai / pratidina maMdira meM hama jo svastika karate haiM, vaha svastika cAra gatiyoM kA sUcaka - pratIka hai| Upara kI dAhinI pa~khuDI devagati kI sUcaka hai jaba ki bA~yI paMkhuDI manuSya gati kI sUcaka hai, nIce kI dAhinI pa~khuDI narakagati kI, aura bA~yI pa~khuDI tiryaMca gati kI sUcaka hai / isa prakAra caudaha rAjaloka ke samagra bramhAMr3a meM jIva ina cAra gatiyoM meM sthita hai| ye cAra gatiyA~ samasta saMsAra meM vyApta hai / jagata meM jitane bhI anaMta jIva hai, 42

Page #65
ma I ya ti haeNva gati kaha tiryaya gati ve sabhI ina cAra gatiyo meM hI rahate haiM / devagati meM cAra nikAya ke devatA nivAsa karate haiN| ise devagati - devaloka, Urdhvaloka, svarga ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai| devaloka meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA ke viSaya meM jo vicAra hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM, vahI vicAra yahA~ devagati meM samajheM, kyoMki devagati meM yA devaloka meM jIva to vahI ke vahI hI hai| devatA to ve hI hai| devagati gatisUcaka hai, devaloka kSetrasUcaka zabda hai - basa antara itanA hI hai / devagati meM uccatama devaloka ke rupa meM pA~ca anuttara devaloka gine jAte haiM jinaki gaNanA kalpAtIta devaloka meM hotI hai| ina meM uccatama koTi ke sarvocca devatA nivAsa karate haiM, jinakI 33 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa Ayu hotI hai / (1) vijaya, (2) vaijayanta ( 3 ) jayanta (4) aparAjita aura (5) sarvArtha siddha - isa prakAra ke pA~ca nAma anuttara svarga ke vimAnoM ke hai / yahA~ utpanna hone vAle jIva ekAvatArI hote hai, arthAt, yahA~ se utarakara manuSya gati kA eka bhava karake vahA~ se sIdhe mokSa meM cale jAte haiM / aisI utkRSTa kakSA ke devatA samyagdRSTi hote haiN| ye devatA bhoga-vilAsa meM Asakta nahIM hote haiM, parantu tattvaciMtana meM apanA 43

Page #66
kAlanirgamana karate rahate hai, arthAt unakI cintana sAdhanA meM samyag zraddhA meM navakAra hI mukhyaviSaya hotA hai| isa kakSA ke devatAoM ko pramAdAdi sevana karanA tanika bhI pasaMda nahIM aataa| nidrA to devagati meM hotI hI nahIM hai, ataH samyagdRSTi devatA navakAra kI sAdhanA kitanI suMdara karate hoMge ? anuttarovavAIya (anuttaropapAtika) nAmaka aMgasUtra meM aise devatAoM kA baDA hI anuThA varNana hai / narakagati bhI naraka kSetra meM adholoka zabda se sUcaka hai| naraka gati ke nArakIya jIva isa adholoka meM nivAsa karate hai / vahA~ bhI navakAra kI sAdhanA to cala hI rahI hai - isakI carcA hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / manuSya gati kA kSetra mAtra DhAI dvIpa paryanta hI sImita hai| ina DhAI dvIpa ke manuSyoM kI saMpUrNa janasaMkhyA manuSyagati meM samA jAtI hai| kSetra bhaugolika zabda hai / kSetra ke sarva jIvoM kA vAcI zabda gati hai| manuSya gati meM bhI sadA kAla navakAra mahAmaMtra kI sAdhanA calatI rahatI hai / tiryaMca gati meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke sabhI jIvoM kA samAveza hotA hai| deva nAraka aura manuSyoM ke sivAya jagata kI samasta jIvasRSTi isa tiryaMca gati meM ginI jAtI hai| kIDe, makoDe, makkhI, macchara, amIbA, keMcue Adi tathA sabhI prakAra ke pazu-pakSI Adi sabhI jIvoM kI gati kI dRSTi se tiryaMca gati meM gaNanA hotI hai| ataH ekendriya jAti ke pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, aura vanaspatikAya ina sabhI sthAvara jIvoM kI gaNanA bhI ekendriya jAtI meM hotI hai| vikaleMdriya ke dvIndriya, teindriya, aura caturIndriya jIva bhI tiryaMca gati meM gine jAte hai / dvIndriya meM keMcue, amIbA, kRmi, zaMkha, zIpa Adi kI gaNanA hotI hai | teindriya meM cIMTI, makoDe, pillU, dhanerA, jU, lIkha, khaTamala Adi kA samAveza hotA hai| caturindriya meM makkhI, macchara, bhramara, TiDDI Adi jIvoM kI gaNanA hotI hai| yahA~ taka arthAt ekendriya se caturindriya taka ke jIvoM meM navakAra bilkula hI saMbhava nahIM haiN| sAtha hI asaMjJi paMcendriya jIvoM ke liye bhI navakAra saMbhava nahIM hai| mAtra saMjJi samanaska paryAptA paMcendriya jIva jina meM gAya-bhaiMsa - ghoDA - hAthI- U~Ta - baila Adi pazu haiM tathA jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, haiM, athavA to pakSI jaise kauvA - kabUtara - totA - cIla Adi jIva hai vahIM taka navakAra kI sAdhanA saMbhava hai / - sAmAnya vicAra kareM to kadAcita yaha bAta gale na bhI utare, parantu tiryaMcagati ke aneka jIva navakAra kI sAdhanA se tira jAne ke udAharaNa zAstroM meM upalabdha hai| nimitta mila jAe, to ye jIva bhI prApta kara jAte haiM - kalpasUtra 44

Page #67
meM do bailoM kI bAta AtI hai, jo isa bAta kI puSTi karatI hai| gatiyA~ cAra hai| saMsAra cakra ina cAra gatiyoM kA banA huA hai| (1) deva, (2) manuSya, (3) naraka aura (4) tiryaMca gti| isa prakAra ye cAra gatiyA~ prasiddha hai| ina cAra gatiyoM meM samasta brahmADa ke sabhI jIvoM kA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai| ina cAra gati sUcaka svastika meM do gatiyA~ Upara haiM tathA do gatiyA~ nIce hai| svastika ko hama madhya se vibhakta kareM, to eka AdhA bhAga Upara rahatA hai aura dUsarA ardha bhAga nIce rahatA hai| ina meM Upara ke ardha bhAga meM manuSya aura deva mati hai / manuSyagati bA~yI ora tathA devagati dAhinI ora - isa prakAra Upara kI donoM gatiyA~ sadgati sUcikA haiM, tathA nIce ke bhAga meM bA~yI ora tiryaMca gati tathA dAhinI ora naraka gati hai| ye dono hI gatiyA~ durgati sUcikA hai| sadgati meM sad zabda zubha athavA acche ke artha meM prayukta hai jaba ki durgati meM dur zabda azubha athavA bure ke artha meM prayukta hai| isa prakAra do gatiyA~ zubha hone se unheM sadgati kahate hai| deva aura manuSya kI gatiyA~ sukhapUrNa acchI gatiyA~ hai| tiryaMca, aura naraka kI gatiyA~ duHkhamaya hotI hai| durgati meM pIDA-vedanA-kaSTa Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| jaba ki sadgati meM dhana, dhAnya, saMpatti, vaibhava-bhoga-vilAsa Adi sukhazAMti kI pradhAnatA hone se sukha kI gati ke artha meM sadgati kahalAtI hai| jIvoM kA eka gati meM se anya gati meM gamanAgamana to calatA hI rahatA hai| yaha gamanAgamana janma-maraNa kI prakriyA ke phala svarupa hotA hai| saMsAra eka cakra hai| cakra gatizIla hotA hai arthAt janma-maraNa ke kAraNa gatyantara aura eka gati se dUsarI gati meM gamanAgamana to satata calatA hI rahatA hai| cAra gatioM meM jIvoM kA gamanAgamana - sUkSma svarupa meM cAra gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana Adi kA varNana to daMDaka sUtra ke gati Agati daMDaka dvAra meM savistAra kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ to sAmAnya rupa se (graMthavistAra ke bhaya se) mAtra itanA hI varNana karate haiM ki sthUlasvarUpa meM cAroM hI gatiyoM meM se jIva kisa gati meM se Ate hai, aura kisa gati meM jAte haiN| uparyukta citra dekhane se samajhane meM adhika saralatA hogii| prathama citra meM cAra gati kI dizA pradarzita hai| dUsare svastika meM dikhAyA gayA hai ki manuSya gati ke jIva cAroM hI gatiyoM meM jA sakate hai, arthAta, manuSya mRtyu hone ke pazcAta devatA bhI bana sakatA 45

Page #68
hai, naraka meM bhI jA sakatA hai, tiryaMca gati meM jAkara pazu-pakSI ke rupa meM bhI janma le sakatA hai, aura punaH manuSya bhI bana sakatA hai| isa prakAra manuSya cAroM hI gatiyoM meM janma le sakatA hai| 2.manuSyanuM cAre gatimAM 3.tirthancanuM cAre gatimAM gamana manuSya sva gamana 1.cAra gati 0) tirthakya naraka 4 devanuM ba gatimAM | gamana pa.narakanuM be gatimAM samana. tiryaMca ke jIvoM kA vicAra kareM to tIsare svastika meM batAI gaI tIravAlI rekhAe~ dekhane se patA calegA kI tiryaMca gati ke pazu-pakSI bhI mRtyUparAnta manuSya meM, deva meM, naraka gati meM aura aMta meM tiryaMca marakara tiryaMca gati meM punaH bhI jA sakatA hai arthAt punaH pazu-pakSI Adi ke rupa meM utpanna ho sakatA haiM / cauthe svastika meM devagati batAte hue kahA hai ki devagati ke devatA mara kara tiryaMca gati meM pazu-pakSI ke bhava meM utpanna hote haiM, athavA manuSya gati meM jAte hai| ve isa prakAra mAtra do hI gatiyoM meM janma lete hai| una meM bhI 99% to tiryaMca gati meM hI jAkara utpanna hote haiN| koI virale hI mAtra manuSya gati meM utpanna hote hai| isIliye mAnavajanma ko atyanta durlabha batAyA gayA hai, manuSya gati ko sarvottama sarvazreSTha gati batAI hai| devagati ko bhI sarvottama - sarvazreSTha gati na batAne kA kAraNa yahI hai ki devagati meM se mokSa-gamana saMbhava nahIM hai| eka mAtra manuSyagati meM se hI mokSa meM jA sakate haiN| isIliye to isI gati kI prApti zreSTha hai, isIliye manuSya janma utkRSTa - sarvazreSTha janma hai, amUlya evaM dUrlabha janma hai| devaloka ke devatAgaNa bhI manuSya janma ke liye tarasate rahate haiM / 46

Page #69
aMtima pA~cave svastika meM naraka gati ke nArakI jIvoM kA gamana-saMcaraNa batAyA gayA hai| isa meM kahA gayA hai ki nArakI jIva marakara tiryaMca gati meM pazupakSI ke rupa meM utpanna hote hai, koI virale hI manuSyagati prApta kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra naraka ke jIva bhI mAtra do hI gatiyoM meM jAte hai| ina do ke sivAya ve kahIM nahI jaate| isa prakAra cAroM hI gatiyoM ke jIvoM ke cAra gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana, gatiAgati saMbaMdhI aTala niyama isa prakAra zAstro meM varNita hai| ye niyama, aparivartanazIla hai| inhIM niyamoM ke anusAra cAroM hI gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana calatA rahatA hai| saMsAra cakra meM jIvoM kA eka gati se dUsarI gati meM, eka jAti se dUsarI jAti meM eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM ina niyamoM ke anusAra hI satata paribhramaNa calatA rahatA hai| gatisUcaka hetuoM aura pravRtti ke AdhAra para gatiyA~ - . jIva kI gati Agati usake svayaM ke karma ke AdhAra para hai, kisI anya ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| koI uparavAlA yA anya koI niyaMtA nahI hai jo saMsAra kA niyaMtraNa karatA ho| jIvoM ne jaise zubha-azubha karma kiye ho tadanusAra hI jIvoM kI gati-Agati hotI hai| daMDaka prakaraNa kI 34 vI gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki "savve uvavajjaMti niya niya kammANumANeNaM" - arthAt sabhI jIva sva-sva karmAnusAra utpanna hote hai - janma lete haiM; Ate haiM, aura jAte haiN| ataH jIva kI gati usake karmAnusAra hotI hai| isa meM koI bhI anya kAraNa nahI bntaa| yaha siddhAnta svIkAra karane meM hI samyaktva hai - satyatA hai / / - koI jyotiSi-brAhmaNa-paMDita athavA hastarekhAzAstrI Adi bhI pUchane para nahIM batA sakate haiM ki jIva kisa gati meM se AyA hai aura kisa gati meM jAne vAlA hai| hAtha yA pA~va kI rekhAe~ dekhakara bhI koI jyotiSi yaha nirNaya nahIM de sakate haiM ki isa gati ke viSaya meM nizcita rupa se to kyA parantu sAmAnyarupa se bhI kucha nahIM batA sakate haiM | hAtha kI, AyuSya rekhA jahA~ samApta ho jAtI hai vahIM taka kisI jyotiSi kA jJAna upayogI hotA hai| basa, AyuSya rekhA ke anusAra aMgulI kI gaNanA karake utane varSoM taka AyuSya hone kI bAta ve kaha sakate haiM, parantu yaha bhI anumAna hai| jyotiSa athavA hastarekhA meM anumAna zAstra adhika nizcita kArya karatA hai, athavA anumAna adhika kAma karatA hai / prazna avazya khaDA hotA hai| anumAna meM 47

Page #70
50%-50% satya-asatya donoM hI pakSa hote haiM, ataH kucha bhI zata pratizata saccA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| bhaviSyavANiyA~ satya bhI siddha ho sakatI hai aura na bhI ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra anumAnoM se bhI bhaviSyavANI karake kahane kA ho, taba bhI bhUtakAla kI gati tathA bhaviSya kAla kI gati DaMke kI coTa nahIM batA sakate, jaba ki kalpasUtra jaise zAstra ziromaNi graMtha meM lakSaNa ke AdhAra para aura pUjya vAcaka mukhya umAsvAtijI mahArAja ne svaracita tattvArthAdhigama sUtra meM lakSaNa pravRtti tathA karma ke AdhAra para jIvoM kI gati batAI hai jisakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakArahai (1) narakagati ke yogya AyuSya baMdha ke Azrava - . . sarAgaH svajanadveSI, durbhASI mUrkhasaMgakRt / / zAsti svasyagatA yAtaM, naro narakavartmani / / / arthAt, tIvra rAgavAlA, svajana-saMbaMdhI para dveSavAlA, apazabdayukta gaMdI bhASA bolanevAlA tathA mUrkha kI saMgati karane vAlA - aise azubha lakSaNa isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki vaha naraka gati meM se AyA hai, aura punaH naraka gati meM hI jAnevAlA hai| isa prakAra kalpasUtra kI TIkA meM vinayavijayajImahopAdhyAyajI ma. pharamAte haiN| naraka gati meM jAne ke liye anya AzravadvAra tattvArthakAra aura karmagraMthakAra isa prakAra batAte hai| bahmavAraMbha parigrahatvaM ca naarksyaayussH|| tattvArthasUtra // baMdhai nirayAuM mahAraMbhapariggaharao, ruddo| karmagraMtha // atyanta adhika prakAra kA AraMbha samAraMbha karane se jitane adhika pramANa meM jIva virAdhanAe~ hotI ho, mahAparigraha rakhane se, tIvra krodhAdi kaSAya karane se, raudradhyAna kI pariNativAle, kRSNa lezyAvAle jIva, hiMsAdi pApAraMbha kI pravRtti meM rata rahanevAle, paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha-hiMsAdi karanevAle, madya-mAMsAdi kA sevana karanevAle jIva, atyanta viSayalolupa jIva, ghora mithyAtvI, munighAtaka, mahAcora, vrataghAtaka, rAtribhojana karanevAle, guNIjanoM kI niMdA karanevAle, tIvra matsara buddhivAle jIva prAyaH narakagati upArjana karate haiM aura narakagati kA AyuSya bA~dhakara naraka meM jAte haiN|

Page #71
(2) manuSya gati ke yogya Azrava - nirdambhaH sadayo dAnI, dAnto dakSaH sadA RjuH| martyayoneH samudbhUto, bhavitA ca punastathA // daMbharahita, mAyA kapaTa na karanevAlA, dayAlu, dAnavIra, udAra svabhAvavAlA ho, indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhanevAlA jitendriya, samajhadAra sajjana aura sarala svabhAvavAlA jIva ho, to use vizeSataH manuSyagati meM se AyA huA samajheM aura aise hI lakSaNa punaH dikhAI paDate ho, to punaH vaha jIva manuSya gati meM hI jAegA - aisA smjhe| alpAraMbhaparigrahatvaM svabhAvamArdavArjavaM ca mAnuSasya // tattvArthasUtra // payaI itaNukasAo, dANaruI majjhimaguNo A // karmagraMtha // atyanta alpa jIvanAzaka AraMbha samAraMbha karanevAlA ho, svabhAva se vinayI-vinamra aura atyanta sarala Rju svabhAva vAlA ho, nirdoSa kapaTa rahita ho, tathA jisake krodhAdi kaSAya sarvathA kSINa ho gae ho, aisA alpa kaSAyavAlA jIva, dAnAdi puNya kArya karane ki rucivAlA jIva, kSamAdi bhAvavAlA, mRdutAdi madhyama guNavAlA, jina pUjana bhakti meM rata rahanevAlA, dharmadhyAna karanevAlA kisI ke sAtha, anyAya na karanevAlA, nyAyapriya rahanevAlA, nyAya nItipUrvaka dhanopArjana karanevAlA, yatanApUrvaka jIvarakSA karanevAlA, sAdhu-saMtoM kA Adara satkAra karanevAlA, sevA karane vAlA, bhadrika pariNAmavAlA, paraniMdA na karanevAlA, paropakAra parAyaNa aise aneka prakAra ke lakSaNoM se yuktajIva prAyaH manuSyagati kA upArjana karake - manuSyAyu bA~dhakara manuSya ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| (3) tiryaMcagati yogya Azrava hetu . . maayaa-lobh-kssudhaa-lsy-bhyaahaaraadicessttitaiH| _ tiryagyoneH samutpattiM khyApayatyAtmanaH pumaan|| tIvra mAyA kapaTamaya vRttivAle, lobhI-lAlacI, tIvra kSudhA, Alasya aura pramAda vAle, atyanta AhAra karanevAle, tIvra AhAra saMjJAvAle aise lakSaNa jina meM dikhAI paDate ho, unhe, tiryaMca gati meM se, Ae hue aura punaH tiryaMca gati meM jAnevAle samajheM /

Page #72
mAyA tairyagyonasya // tattvArthasUtra / / tiriAu gUDhahiao, saDho sasallo tahA maNussAU / mAyA-kapaTa , chala-prapaMca ghora-vizvAsaghAta karanevAle, mUDha praura zaTha hRdayavAle, mUrkha svabhAvavAle, peTa meM zalyayukta pApavRtti rakhanevAle, anyoM ko ThaganevAle, zIlaguNavihIna, mithyAtva kA upadeza denevAle, galata tola-mAna mApa dvArA vyApAra karanevAle, kukarma kI vRtti rakhanevAle tathA usakI carcA karanevAle, milAvaTa karake becanevAle, jhUThI sAkSI denevAle, corI karanevAle, nirantara ArtadhyAna meM rahanevAle, atyanta AhArAdi karanevAle - atyanta AhAra kI tIvra saMjJA rakhanevAle, cAhe jitanA khAne para bhI santuSTa na honevAle, kRSNa nIla kApota lezyAvAle jIva prAyaH tiryaMcagati bA~dhakara tiryaMca kA AyuSya lekara pazu-pakSI ke rUpa meM hI janma dhAraNa karate hai| (4) devagati yogya Azrava - saddharma, subhago nIsk, susvapnaH sunaya kviH| .. sUcayAtyAtmanaH zrImAn naraH svargagamA gmau|| suMdara dharmArAdhanA karanevAle jIva, acche bhAgyazAlI, saubhAgyazAlI, puNyopArjana karanevAle puNyazAlI, nirogI kAyAvAle jinheM svapna bhI suMdara Ate ho, aura jo suMdara uttama saccI nIti-ritIvAle jIva ho, jina meM kavitva zakti ho, aise jIva svarga meM se hI Ae haiM aura punaH svarga meM hI jAnevAle haiM - aisA saMketa prApta hotA hai / sarAgasaMyamasaMyamAsaMyamAkAma nirjarAbAlatapAMsi daivasya / tattvArtha avirayamAi surAu, bAlatavI komanijjaro jayai // karmagraMtha // sarAgasaMyama cAritra ke ArAdhaka, avirativAn samyagdRSTi dezaviratidhara zrAvaka jIvana kI ArAdhanA karanevAle, akAma nirjarA karane se, bAlatapa karane se, ajJAnakaSTa sahana karate hue tapAdi karane se duHkhagarbhita aura mohagarbhita vairAgya vAle, zubha dhyAnAdi sAdhaka, jinapUjA bhakti dhyAnAdi karanevAle, sAdhu-sAdhvIjanoM kI sevA vaiyAvRtya sanmAnAdi karanevAle, zoka-saMtApa ghaTAne se, guNAnurAgI, vratapAlanAdi niyamadhArI jIva, yatanA kA pAlana karane se, jIvoM para dayA anukaMpAdi karane kI vRttivAle, tathA guruvaMdana se, laukika lokottara guNadhArI jIva devagatiyogya 50

Page #73
karmopArjana karake devagati meM se Ae haiM evaM svargamana karate haiM / isa prakAra kalpasUtra kI TIkA, tattvArthAdhigamasUtra aura karmagraMtha ke AdhAra para lakSaNayukta tathA pravRtti svabhAvAdi ke anusAra baddha hote karmoM ke anurUpa jo gati tathA AyuSya nirmita nizcita hote hai usakI spaSTa bAta isa prakAra hai / jIva kI svayaM kI gati - Agati usI ke svayaM ke hastagata hai| vaha jaise bhI karma karegA vaisI hI gati use prApta hogI, parantu yaha siddhAnta jJAna se viparita mAnanA mithyAtva hai ajJAnatA hai| jaise ki UparavAlA hameM eka se dUsarI gati meM le jAtA hai, hamAre AyuSya kI rassI Izvara ke hAtha meM hai, usakI icchAnusAra hameM vaha jahA~ - jisa gati meM bhejatA hai, vahIM hameM jAnA paDatA hai, vaha jitanA aura jaisA AyuSya hameM detA hai| utane kAla taka hameM jInA paDatA hai, rahanA paDatA hai - yaha saba mithyAjJAna hai| yaha karma siddhAnta se viparIta vicAradhArA hai| - svargavAsa sAMsArika vyavahAra mAtra lokavyavahAra meM pratidina saiMkaDoM marate haiM aura lAkhoM janma lete haiM saMsAra cakra isI kA nAma hai, jahA~ gatizIla cakra ke AdhAra para jIva eka gati se dUsarI gati meM satata AvAgamana karate rahate haiN| ghara meM pitA kI mRtyu hone para putra samAcAra patra meM zoka saMdeza chapavAtA hai ki - mere pitAzrI kA svargavAsa huA hai| uparyukta siddhAnta ke anusAra hama dekha cuke haiM ki jIva mAtra svarga meM hI nahIM jAte, parantu cAroM hI gatiyoM meM jAte haiM / ve naraka meM bhI jAte haiM, to phira narakavAsa bhI likhA jA sakatA hai| tiryaMcavAsa bhI likhA jA sakatA hai aura manuSyavAsa bhI likhA jA sakatA hai, parantu Aja dina taka isa prakAra narakavAsAdi zabda likhate hue kisI ko nahIM dekhaa| sabhI svargavAsa hI likhate haiM to aisI kyA bAta hai ? isa zabda se kyA yahI samajhA jAe ki jitane bhI marate haiM ve sabhI svargagamana hI karate haiM ? sabhI kA nivAsa kyA eka mAtra svarga meM hI hotA hai ? saMsAra meM kisI kI bhI mRtyu para svargavAsa likhane kA rivAja hI pracalita ho gayA hai, taba to isa vicAra ke anusAra to sabhI jIvoM kA praveza eka mAtra svarga meM hI hotA hogA, anya sabhI gatiyA~ to rikta hI raha jaaegii| anyatra to kahIM bhI koI jIva raheMge hI nahIM ? - lokavyavahAra kI hI bhASA meM hama isa prazna kA uttara dekheMge to rahasya khula jaaegaa| pitA-putrAdi kI mRtyu ke pazcAt sage-snehI svajana - mitrAdi varga ko jaba - 51

Page #74
patra likhe jAte haiM taba una meM likhA jAtA hai ki hamAre pitAzrI/putrAdi - kA svargavAsa huA hai / saMsAra ke vyavahAra ke anusAra sage-saMbaMdhI-snehIjana jaba pratyuttara dete haiM taba kyA likhate haiM? ve zabda prAyaH isa prakAra hote haiM -ApakA patra prApta huA, Apake pitAzrI kA svargavAsa huA hai yaha vAstava meM bahuta hI burA huA hai - sunakara hameM atyanta duHkha huA hai| aba vicAra karo- jaba Apa svargavAsa likhate ho, cAroM hI gatioM meM sarvottama sadgati vAcaka svargavAsa zabda kA prayoga karate ho, usake pratyuttara meM snehI-svajana uttara dete haiM ki baDA hI burA huA hai - bahuta duHkha huA hai, yaha aura aise hI uttara ucita hai ? hA~, yadi Apane narakavAsa athavA tiryaMcavAsa likhA hotA aura sAmanevAle atyanta duHkha hone kI bAta likhate, to yaha bAta gale utarane jaisI thI, parantu jaba Apa uttama gati sUcaka zabda-svargavAsa kA prayoga karate ho, to ve aisA pratyuttara kyoM dete haiM ki burA huA - duHkha huA Adi / isake sthAna para to unheM likhanA cAhiye ki Apake pitAzrI kA svargavAsa huA hai - yaha jAnakara atyanta AnaMda huA, prasannatA huI, sacamuca hI bahuta hI acchA huA ki Apake pitAzrI svarga meM jAkara base hai - Adi - parantu saMsAra meM aisA likhanA kisI ko svIkArya nahIM haiM / aisA vyavahAra pracalita nahIM hai aura yadi koI aisA kaTu satya likha de to becArA mUrkha hI siddha hogA / yadi Apa svargavAsa likhate ho aura uttaradAtA - isa bAta para prasannatA vyakta karane ke bajAya aisA hI likhatA hai ki bahuta hI burA huA to kabhI uttaradAtA ko hI pUchakara to dekho ki bhAI! Apa aisA kyoM likhate ho? jaba hama svargavAsa huA hai - aisI suMdara bhASA likhate haiM, hamAre saMbaMdhI kI sadgati hone kI bAta likhate haiM, phira bhI Apa aisA kyoM likhate ho ki burA huA, kheda huA? kadAcita uttara dAtA Apake aise prazna para kaha degA - tere pitAzrI svarga meM kaise jA sakate hai? tU to kala kA bAlaka hai, tere pitA to mere mitra the| hama donoM sAtha sAtha khelate-uThatebaiThate, ghUmate-phirate aura khAte-pIte the| maiM tumhAre pitAjI se suparicita huuN| ve kyA kyA karate the / kahA~ kahA~ jAte the / kisa hoTala meM, kisa klaba meM ve kyA karate the / Adi sabhI bAta maiM bhalI prakAra jAnatA hU~, kyoMki maiM bhI aneka sthAnoM para unake sAtha thA, ataH unheM acchI taraha jAnatA huuN| duniyAbhara ke saiMkaDoM pApa karanevAle kabhI svarga meM jA sakate haiM kyA? ye to naraka meM jAne cAhiye the, kyoMki inake pApa bahuta adhika the| tUM putra hokara aisA likhatA hai ki - mere pitAzrI kA 52

Page #75
svargavAsa huA hai - Adi - to hamAre meM bhI buddhi to hai na? dharma sunA hai to hameM bhI thoDA to patA calatA hI hai ki AjIvana aise itane pApa karanevAle isake pitAzrI kA svargagamana kahA~ se huA? yakAyaka sIdhe hI svarga meM kaise cale gae? yaha sunakara hameM to Azcarya huA hai ataH hamane bahuta burA hone kI bAta likhI hai| isa bAta se to hameM lagatA hai ki vAstava meM yaha to bahuta hI burA huA hai| naraka meM jAne cAhiye the - ve svarga meM kaise cale gae? ataH burA huA hai - aisA lagatA hai aura isIliye bhUla meM kadAcita naraka ke badale svarga meM cale gae hoMge - yaha jAnakara bahuta duHkha hotA hai| aba sage-snehIjanoM ke uttara ke pIche rahA huA rahasya jAnakara kyA Apako Azcarya nahIM hogA? yaha bheda aura rahasya isa uttara meM chipA huA hai? arthAt kyA pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAta usakI gati putra ke hAtha meM hai? beTA svarga meM bheje to kyA pitA svarga meM hI jAtA hai yA beTA jahA~ bheje vahA~ pitA jAtA hai? pitA kI gati kI lagAma yA sanada kyA putra ke hAtha meM hai? nahIM, nahIM, yaha to mAtra lokAcAra hai| aupacArikatA hai| svargavAsa zabda likhane meM saMsAra ke rivAja ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai, yaha to mAtra saMsAra kA vyavahAra hai| acchA zabdaprayoga hai, ataH putra pitA ke liye acchA zabda prayoga kara letA hai| narakavAsa yA tiryaMcavAsAdi zabda likhanA jarA azobhanIya lagatA hai, ataH svargavAsa zabda kA prayoga lokavyavahAra meM pracalita ho gayA hai| bAkI maranevAle kI gati kisI putra yA pautra ke hAtha meM nahI hai| jIvane svayaM jaise zubha-azubha, puNya yA pApa karma kiye hoMge unake AdhAra para hI usakI gati honA nizcita hai| apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra hI vaha vaisI gati meM jaaegaa| yathA matistathA gatiH - kA niyama yahA~ lAgU hotA hai| jisa jIva kI jaisI mati hogI vaisI hI usakI gati hogii| jIvana meM pApa yA puNya kI jaisI bhI pravRttI kI hogI, vaisI hI usakI gati hogii| jaisA ki pUrva meM likhA jA cukA hai tadanusAra gati aura AyuSya ke lakSaNoM ko samajha leN| unake AdhAra para jisa jIva kI pravRtti jisa gati ke anurupa hogI, vaisI hI gati usa jIva ki hogii| karma siddhAnta ke anusAra hI jagata calatA hai / nakkAra ke AdhAra para sadagati - sadgati aura durgati kA cintana hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / navakAra mahAmaMtra 53

Page #76
kA raTana-smaraNa-jApa Adi mati ko namra-sarala banAtA hai, jisase pApAdi kI vicAradhArA dUra hotI hai aura durgati se bacA jA sakatA hai| ataH sadgati navakAra se saMbhava hai| eka bar3I hI rocaka kathA AtI hai ki - . TAWAVVARMER Auya .. LAK- namo arihatAeM amoniyA namo aparigapARN 7 . OTI SL namo ukasAvA pra bAyA --- - - -- - MAS/namolo REMEmraat rArUpa AWAR devaloka kA eka devatA tIrthayAtrA ke liye nikalA hai aura parvatamAlA meM koI jJAnI-gItArtha sAdhu mahAtmA kAussagga dhyAna meM khaDe the / usa devatA ne unheM dekhA, aura sadbhAva se muni ke darzana - vaMdana hetu vaha devatA unake pAsa gyaa| vaMdanAdi karake devatA vahA~ baiTha gyaa| mahAtmA kA kAyotsarga dhyAna pUrNa hone para unhoMne devatA ko dharmalAbha dekara karUNAmaya dRSTi se usake sAmane dekhakara pUchA kaise ho bhAgyazAlI! kyA bAta hai bolo ! acAnaka usa devatA ke mana meM aisA sphuraNa huA ki maiM apanI AgAmI gati ke viSaya meM ina jJAnI mahAtmA ko kucha puuch| mujhe kauna sA janma dhAraNa karanA hai? yadi Apa kRpAkara jJAnayoga se batAe~ to lAbha hogaa| devatA yadyapi janma se avadhijJAnI hote haiM, svayaM saba kucha jAna sakate haiM, upayoga dvArA ve saba kucha dekha sakate haiM - jAna sakate hai, phira bhI bhakti bhAvapUrvaka jJAnI mahAtmA ke pAsa jAnane kI icchA huI, ataH pUcha liyA, parantu jJAnI mahAtmA ne saMsAra ke loka vyavahAra kA sAra svargavAsa kA uttara nahIM diyA / de bhI kyoM ? svargavAsI to svayaM devatA 54

Page #77
hai hI, phira svargavAsa kA prazna hI kahA~ paidA hotA hai? muni mahAtmA ne apane jJAnayoga se upayoga dvArA vastusthiti jAnakara spaSTa karate hue kahA - bhAgyazAlI ! isa prazna kA uttara yadi tumheM dUMgA to sunakara tumheM bahuta duHkha hogA, burA lgegaa| ataH yaha pUchane kA Agraha mata rakho / deva-nahIM bhagavana! burA kiyA hogA to tadanusAra hI gati hogI, isa meM burA lagegA to bhI kyA karanA hai ? Apa to pharamA deM / ___muni - ThIka hai to suno| yaha tumhArA bhava aba lagabhaga samApta hone AyA hai| tuma yaha deva bhava pUrNa karake mRtyUparAnta tiryaMca gati meM jaaoge| adhikAMza devatA tiryaMcagati meM hI jAte haiM, kyoMki devatA naraka meM to jAte nahIM, aura turanta punaH deva bhI banate nahIM haiM, isa niyama ke anusAra do gatioM ke dvAra to tumhAre liye baMda hI ho cuke haiM, ataH aba manuSya aura tiryaMca kI mAtra do hI gatiyo ke dvAra khule haiN| manuSya kI gati meM to sImita-maryAdita hI saMkhyA hai| mAtra nizcita saMkhyA meM hI jIva manuSya gati meM jAte haiM / una meM bhI koI virale hI prabala utkRSTa puNyazAlI jIva hI manuSya gati meM jAte haiM, zeSa 99% deva to marakara tiryaMca gati meM hI jAte haiM / isake atirikta manuSya gati meM to cAroM hI gatio meM se jIva Ate haiM / tumhAre azubha karmopArjana ke kAraNa tuma tiryaMca gati meM jAoge aura usameM bhI eka baMdara ke rupa meM viMdhyagirI parvatamAlA kI zrRMkhalA meM tuM utpanna hogA - aisA mere jJAnayoga meM dikhatA hai| saMbhava hai tumheM bhI upayoga dvArA spaSTa dikhAI degaa| devatA yaha sunakara sakheda vismita ho gyaa| . devatA - are bhagavana! gajaba ho gyaa| aisI to maiMne kalpanA bhI na kI thI, aba merA kyA hogA? are re! bandara ke bhava meM maiM kyA karU~gA ? are...re ! ___muni - bhAgyazAlI! kucha karanA ho to tiryaMca gati meM bhI bahuta kucha ho sakatA hai, ghabarAne kI kyA bAta hai ? devatA - he parama karUNAnidhAna! Apa hI upAya batAo, jisase isa vAnara bhava se bacA jA ske| muni - dekho bhAI! sarvathA isa gati meM se hI bacanA to kaise saMbhava hai? tuma hI ne upArjita ki hai, tumhAre azubha karmoM ke kAraNa hI yaha upArjana huA hai, ata tumhe jAnA to paDegA hI, tumheM vahA~ janma to lenA hI pddegaa| Upara se koI brahmA viSNu Adi tumhArI gati badalane ke liye AnevAle nahIM hai| jIva ne jo bhI pApa 5E

Page #78
puNya kiye hoM ve to use bhugatane hI paDate haiM / isIliye kahA hai ki - "kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi" kiye hue karmo se koI chuTakArA nahIM hai , "kRtaM karma avazyameva bhoktavyam" kiye hue athavA upArjita nikAcita karma to avazya bhogane hI paDate haiN| kRtakarma bhoge binA chuTakArA hI nahIM hai, ataH tumhArI bA~dhI huI gati to tumheM hI bhoganI hogii| deva - bhagavan ! isa gati meM jAnA nizcita hI hai, maiM ise TAla nahIM sakatA hU~, to isa gati meM jAkara mujhe kyA karanA hogA jisase punaH merA utthAna ho sake? bhagavan ! koI upAya to btaaiiye| muni - hA~, bhAgyazAlI! eka upAya hai, dekho! tuma apane avadhijJAna kA upayoga karake, abhI hI apane bhAvI utpatti sthala para jAo aura parvatamAlA kI khAIyoM, zrRMkhalAoM, girikandarAoM tathA baDI baDI zilAoM para cAroM ora navakAra mahAmaMtra likha do| jitanA ho sake utanA cAroM ora likha do| vRkSoM ke baDe baDe tanoM para bhI likha do| nIce eka aura bandara kA, dUsarI ora tumhArA deva kA aura madhya meM muni kI AkRti banA lo| abhI to tuma deva ho, tumhAre pAsa vaikriya zakti hai, saba kucha hai, ataH abhI to tuma saba kucha kara sakoge - aura hA~, itanA karane ke pazcAta aba isa bhava ke zeSa kAla meM tuma satata navakAra kA smaraNa - jApa karate raho / deva - he bhagavan ! yaha saba kara lene ke pazcAta isase kisa prakAra lAbha hogA? yaha bhI kRpayA batA do / muni - dekho bhAgyazAlI! tuma jaba baMdara hokara usa parvatamAlA meM phiroge, taba vahA~ navakAra mahAmaMtra, baMdara tathA deva Adi kA citra dekhakara tumheM Azcarya hogA, tuma vismita hooge cAroM ora yahI - eka hI vastu tumhe dikhAI paDegI - ataH tuma cintana karoge ki yaha saba kyA hai? isa se bandara ke bhava meM tumheM jAti smaraNa jJAna arthAt, pUrvajanmoM kA smRti jJAna hogaa| vaha jJAna hote hI tumhe apanA deva bhava pratyakSa dikhAI degaa| yaha navakAra jisakI ArAdhanA tumane yahA~ isa bhava meM satata kI hogI, vaha tumhAre smRti paTala para spaSTa - jApa Adi karoge, jisase navakAra ke mAdhyama se punaH tumhArA uddhAra saMbhava hogaa| deva sthiratApUrvaka saba kucha samajha gayA - use AzA ba~dha gaI, bandara ke bhava meM se bhI pAra utarane kA upAya usakI samajha meM A gyaa| samajhane ke pazcAta 56

Page #79
vilamba kisa bAta kA ? aba yadi pramAda kiyA to isa bhava ke sAtha sAtha AnevAlA bhava bhI hAtha se nikala jAegA - Alasya aura vilaMba meM sampUrNa khela bigaDa jaaegaa| devatA parvatamAlA kI zrRMkhalA meM gayA / apanI vaikriya zakti se cAroM ora citra munivara kI sUcanAnusAra saba kucha likhatA gayA / navakAra Alekhita ho gaI, citrita ho gae aura svarga meM jAkara devabhava ke zeSa AyuSya kAla meM vaha navakAra mahAmaMtra kI satata upAsanA karane lgaa| aba to adhika niSThA se karane lagA, kyoMki AgAmI bhava ko sudhArane kI kalA isa bhava ke hAtha meM hai| yaha hai navakAra kI sAdhanA / yaha bhava to hAtha meM hai hI - aba to yaha bhava aneka bhava sudhAra sakegA, parantu kauna ? vahI jisake hAtha meM navakAra jaisA mahAmaMtra ho, vahI apanA AgAmI bhava bhI sudhAra sakatA hai| dattacitta hokara devatA navakAra kA raTana karatA hai| bhAvapUrvaka smaraNa satata calA / vAnara bhava meM bhI mujhe yaha navakAra mahAmaMtra yAda Ae aura vahA~ jAtismaraNajJAna prApta ho tathA tiryaMca gati meM bhI maiM navakAra prApta kara sakU~-gina sakU~ - Adi kI taiyArI hetu upayoga tathA ekAgratApUrvaka yahA~ isa bhava meM jApAdi karane lagA / aMta meM usa deva ne apanA jIvana hI navakAramaya banA diyA / tanmayatA, tAdAtmyatA aura tadAkAratA lAkara aura mRtyu prAptakara vaha deva tiryaMca gati meM gyaa| vahA~ vAnara ke rUpa meM vaha utpanna huA / bAlyakAla bItA / vAnara kI taraha uchala kUda karanA, vRkSoM se phala-phUla, Adi khAnA usakA jIvana nirvAha kA krama thA / tiryaMca gati hai - pazu kA janma hai, ataH AhAra saMjJA kA prabala honA svAbhAvika hai, parantu pUrva bhava meM jo saba taiyArI karake AyA ho usakA kyA ? vaha thoDA baDA huaa| idhara udhara uchala kUda karate karate eka dina eka zilA ke pAsa vaha baiThA huA thaa| zilA para Alekhita navakAra mahAmaMtra tathA citra dekhane lagA aura dekhate dekhate vaha stabdha ho gayA / uchala kUda karatA karatA jahA~ bhI vaha jAe aura jahA~ bhI usakI dRSTi paDe use yaha Alekhana - citraNa dikhAI de / vaha Azcaryacakita ho gayA / vicAra zreNI para agrasara hone lagA - yaha saba kyA hai ? yaha kisakA citra hogA ? yaha kyA likhA huA hai ? isa tarapha yaha purUSa kauna khaDA hai? vicAroM ke pravAha meM Age bar3hatA hI gyaa| kyA prazna rUpI cAbI ne aMdara kA jJAna dvAra kholA ? manana - cintana bar3hatA hI gayA aura dhIre dhIre smRti paTala para paDe hue AvaraNa dUra haTate ge| vAnara ko jAti smaraNa jJAna huA, usake pUrva janma kI smRti tAjI ho gii| pUrva janma - - 57

Page #80
ke devatA-muni-navakAra kA raTana - Adi ke citra TI. vI. ke parde para ubharane vAle citroM kI bhA~ti usakI AtmA ke jJAna ke parde para spaSTa dikhAI dene lge| jisa navakAra kA smaraNa pUrva bhava meM kiyA thA usakA smaraNa punaH smRtipaTala para A gayA / vaha vAnara apanI AMkhe mUMdakara navakAra raTane lagA / jisakI AtmA ekabAra jAgRta ho jAe use punaH jagAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| soye hue ko jagAyA jAtA hai, jAgate hue ko koI nahIM jgaataa| usake pUrva janma kI sAdhanA saphala ho gii| . usa vAnara ne kucha hI kAla meM anazana dhAraNa kara liyaa| tiryaMcagati meM navakAramaya jIvana banA diyA aura navakAra kA smaraNa karatA karatA mRtyu pAkara punaH devagati meM gyaa| aba punaH navakAra ginane kA sAmarthya bala, zakti Adi prApta kiye| isa prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra se sadgati prApta kI jA sakatI hai, durgati se bacA jA sakatA hai| durgati meM bhI kucha sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| durgati se punaH sadgati meM AnA zakya hai| isa prakAra eka navakAra kI sAdhanA isa bhava aura AgAmI bhava donoM hI sudhAra sakatI hai| isa navakAra mahAmaMtra kI mahimA ananya hai, advitiya hai| hama bhI apane jIvana meM navakAra kI sAdhanA kare, sacce artha meM sAdhaka baneM aura sadgati sAdhe, yaha bhava aura Ane vAle bhava sudhAra leM - aisI hI zubhAbhilASA sahita / Namo arihaMtANaM - / Namo siddhANaM - // 58

Page #81
'namo bhAva kI AvazyakatA namaskaraNIya ... vaMdanIya ... pUjanIya... smaraNIya... AdaraNIya.... paMcaraparameSThi bhagavaMto ke caraNa kamala meM anaMta bAra namaskAra karate hue.... tANaM anaM tu no atthi, jIvANaM bhavasAyare / vuTuMtANaM imaM muttuM, namukkAraM supoyayaM // bhavasAgara meM DUbate hue jIvoM ko isa saMsAra meM bacAnevAlA - rakSaka athavA prANadAtA navakAra mahamaMtra ke sivAya koI bhI maMtra nahIM hai | navakAra mahAmaMtra rUpI naukA hI rakSaNadAtR hai| AtmA anAdi - anaMta - zAzvata hai aura navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI anAdi - anaMta zAzvata hai / donoM hI nitya bhAva se zAzvata haiM / nitya padArtha tattva kI gaNanA meM Ate haiM / kSaNika yA nazvara kI apekSA nitya - avinAzI bhAvoM kI vizeSatA jagata meM adhika hotI hai / namaskAra dharma hai usakA dharmI AtmA hai| dharma - dharmI, guNa-guNI anyonyAzrita haiM, guNI nitya ho to usake guNa bhI nitya hI hote haiM / AtmA anAdi anaMta, ajara-amara nitya zAzvata-avinAzI dravya - guNI yA dharmI hai to usakA dharma-guNa namaskAra bhI nitya zAzvata avinAzI hI rahegA / aisA to nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki .. lAkhoM varSa pUrva sUrya to thA, sUrya udita bhI hotA thA, parantu prakAza nahIM thA, nahI hotA thA / sUrya kA prakAza thA hI nahIM, aura bAda meM dhIre dhIre kAlAMtara meM sUrya meM prakAza kI vRddhi hotI gaI yA usa meM prakAza kA praveza bAda meM huA - aisA to hama kaha bhI nahIM sakate / zveta vastra jaba se mila meM banA hai, tabhI se usa vastra ke sAtha hI usakI zvetatA banI hai, kyoM ki mUlabhUta dravya ke sAtha hI usakA guNa rahatA hai / isI prakAra namaskAra kyA hai ? namaskAra guNa hai, dharma haiM / kisakA dharma ? kisakA guNa ? to kahate haiM ki yaha AtmA kA dharma haiM, AtmA kA guNa hai / nirjIva yA jar3a padArtha kabhI namaskAra nahIM karate / ajIva - jar3a padArtha meM namana karane kA guNa hai hI nahIM / vaha svayaM namana karane kA sAmarthya nahIM rakhatA, jaba ki jIva svayaM namana kara sakatA hai / vaha svataH svayaM namaskAra kara sakatA hai | namaskAra eka bhAvAtmaka svarupa hai, bhAvAtmaka guNa hai, bhAvAtmaka dharma hai / namaskAra meM bhAvanA kI pradhAnatA nahita hai / yaha bhAvukatA pradhAna guNa hai, namana karane kI, namaskAra karane kI svayaM jIva kI bhAvanA hotI hai, 59

Page #82
jaba ki ajIva-jar3a padArtha jJAnAdi bhAva se rahita hai, ataH usameM bhAvukatA hone kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA, kyoM ki namaskAra jJAnAdi guNoM se saMyukta hai - saMlagna hai| namaskAra meM AtmA ke jJAna-darzana-cAritrAdi bhAva kArya karate haiM, ataH namaskAra jJAnAdi guNoM kA samUhAtmaka svarupa hai / yaha bhAvanAoM meM se nirmita hai / AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNa to eka-eka svataMtra guNa haiM / jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA anaMtavIrya AtmA ke pratyeka svataMtra bhinna bhinna guNa haiM, yadyapi sabhI milakara saMyukta rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha AtmabhAva meM rahe hue haiM, jaba ki namaskAra to eka aisA guNa hai jisa meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa-vIryAdi sabhI guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / namaskAra ina sabase nirmita hai, ina sabhI kA sAmUhika - saMyukta rupa hai / namaskAra jJAna pradhAna hai, jJAna yukta hai, darzana yukta hai, cAritra yoga meM sthita hai, isakA astitva tapovRtti meM bhI hai tathA ise vIrya guNayukta bhI mAnA hai / paMcAcAramaya namaskAra guNoM kA AcaraNa hI dharma hai | jJAna-darzana-cAritrAdi pA~coM hI AtmA ke mUlabhUta guNa haiM, jo anaMta svarupa meM AtmA ke sAtha saMkalita hai / ye hI guNa jaba taka saMbaMdhita karma se AcchAdita rahate haiM, taba taka pracchanna bhAva meM haiM, parantu unakA astitva to hai hI ... nahIM hai aisA to nahIM hai - inake hone meM tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM hai, kyoM ki Atma guNoM kI kriyA lokavyavahAra meM dRSTigocara hotI hai - pratyakSAnubhUta hai / udAharaNa ke liye jJAna guNa kI kriyA jAnanA samajanA, heyajJeyAdi kA viveka karanA Adi jJAna kI kriyAe~ haiM / bolanA, dekhanA, pA~co hI IndriyoM kA vyavahAra darzanaguNa para AdhArita hai / jAnanA aura dekhanA donoM hI svataMtra kriyAe~ haiM, ataH jJAna aura darzana bhI svataMtra guNa haiM / cAritra svasvarupa kI sAdhanA ke rupa meM hai / AtmA svasvarupa meM hai / anaMta kAla vyatIta ho gayA / kAla ke. bhayaMkara thaper3o meM bhI jIva jar3a nahIM banA / aneka bhayaMkara karmoM kA baMdhana kiyA aura unakA kSaya kiyA, Ae aura gae, parantu AtmA kI svarupAvasthA meM kucha bhI antara nahIM AyA / isakA cAritraguNa yathAvata hai / isake AdhAra para svaramaNatA kA AcaraNa hotA hai / svasvarupa kI svabhAvAvasthA meM jAne kI kriyA pradhAna hai / vrata, virati, niyama athavA paccakkhANa bhI antataH to AtmA ko AtmabhAva svabhAva meM le jAte haiM,

Page #83
ataH unakI kriyA, unakA AcaraNa bhI AtmakriyA svarupa hai / kriyA kI pradhAnatA cAritra guNa meM haiM jaba ki jJAna kI pradhAnatA jJAna guNa meM hai, ataH namaskAra karanA cAhiye / yaha namaskaraNIya hai, vaMdanIya -namanIya hai, namaskAra karane yogya hai, - yaha nirNaya jJAna guNa ne kiyA, ataH kriyAprAdhAnyatA rupa meM namaskAra cAritra guNa se kiyA / namaskAra kI kriyAzIlatA cAritra guNa para AdhArita hai / isI prakAra tapa guNa bhI AtmA kA hai / AtmA ke ye guNa nau tattvoM meM spaSTa rUpa se batAe gae haiN| nANaM ca dasaNaM ceva caritaM ca tavo tahA / vIriyaM uvaogo ya eaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM // nava tattva 5. jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya aura upayoga ye chaha guNa AtmA ke guNa haiM - aisA nava tattvakAra kA pharamAna hai / tapa guNa ke 6 bAhya aura 6 abhyaMtara kakSA ke guNa batAe gae haiM, jina meM abhyaMtara ke 6 bhedoM meM vinaya dUsare krama para batAyA gayA hai / vinaya ko yadi guNa ke rUpa meM ginate haiM to usakA kriyAtmaka vyavahAra namaskAra hai / namaskAra kI kriyA vinayaguNa dyotaka hai / pA~cave krama para vIrya guNa Atmazakti ke artha meM batAyA gayA hai| AtmA anaMta vIryavAn hai / namaskAra jaba kriyAzIla banatA hai, taba usameM bhI AtmA kI vIrya zakti kA upayoga hotA hai / zrI kRSNa 18000 sAdhuoM ko vaMdana kaise kara sake ? kitanI zakti hogI ? namaskAra bhI zakti para AdhArita hai / isa prakAra pA~co hI AtmikaguNoM se banA huA namaskAra guNa hai / namaskAra meM AtmA ke pA~coM hI guNoM kA samAveza hotA hai / ataH namaskAra Atma-bhAva hai Atma guNa hai / namaskAra jIvAzrayI - jIva - vipAkI guNa hai / ajIva - jar3a meM na to ye guNa haiM na inake bhAva hote haiM / bhale hI eka yaMtra-mAnava Robot hAtha jor3akara AgaMtukoM kA svAgata karatA ho; AopadhAro Welcome bhI kahatA ho ... parantu vaha jar3a hai - nirjIva hai / ataH isameM namaskAra kI bhAvAtmakatA nahIM hotI, mAtra jar3a kriyAtmakatA raha sakatI hai aura vaha bhI jIva ke dvArA INPUT kI gaI hai / ataH raha sakatI hai, parantu jar3a ko namaskAra kI kriyA ke AdhAra para nirjarA kA phala nahIM milatA hai / nirjarAtmaka namaskAra to jJAna-darzanAtmaka hogA tabhI saMbhava hai aura aisA namaskAra jIvAzrayI guNa hai / namaskAra jJAnAdi yoga se guNa svarUpa hai aura cAritra-vIryAdi ke yoga se kriyAtmaka hai| 61

Page #84
eka namaskAra meM ye jJAnAdi pA~co hI guNa apanA apanA darzana dete haiN| apanA rUpa-svarUpa dikhAkara namaskAra karavAte haiM / kise namaskAra kiyA jAe ? namaskaraNIyaM kauna haiM ? kaise haiM ? inheM yA aisoM ko namaskAra kiyA jAe yA nahIM - yaha nirNaya jJAna guNa letA hai / eka bAra yadi jJAnaguNa harI jhaMDI dikhA de ki hA~ - ye namaskaraNIya hai, vaMdanIya haiM, pUjanIya haiM, tatpazcAt darzanAdiguNa sakriya banate haiM / ve bhI apanI apanI kriyAe~ zuru kara dete haiN| darzana guNa A~khoM ke samakSa dekhakara inhe namaskAra karanA cAhiye, inhe kareM yahA~ sammukha raha kara kareM - Adi indriyoM kA vyavahAra upayogAdi zuru karatA hai / cAritra guNa namaskAra meM kriyAzIlatA lAtA hai, namaskAra ko kriyAzIla banAtA hai, zraddhA sampanna banAtA hai aura zraddhAyukta namaskAra hI lAbhadAyaka hotA hai / nirjarA karavAne kA sAmarthya isI meM hai / 1 - anaMta cAritra para AcchAdita AvaraNa mohanIya karma kA hai / mohanIya karma ke do mukhya bhAga haiM - ( 1 ) darzana mohanIya aura ( 2 ) cAritra mohanIya / darzana mohanIya samyagdarzana- zraddhA ko daboca kara baiThA hai, ataH darzana mohanIya karma darzana ko zraddhA sampanna nahIM hone detaa| dUsarI ora cAritra mohanIya karma AcaraNa ke Upara chAyA huA AvaraNa hai jo kriyAzIlatA ko avaruddha karatA hai / isake kAraNa cAritraya mohanIya karma kI prabalatA ke kAraNa namaskAra karane kA mana hI nahIM hotA / ataH jaise jaise karma ghaTate jAe~ge - inakA kSayopazama baDhatA jAegA, vaise vaise namaskAra kI kriyA sakriya banegI - namaskAra kI pravRtti meM vikAsa hogaa| ataH sarva prathama ina donoM hI karmoM ko zithila karane kI AvazyakatA hai, tabhI namaskAra meM kriyAzIlatA aura zraddhA sampannatA donoM hI A sakatI haiM / isIliye namaskAra meM kriyAzIlatA aura zraddhAsampannatA donoM hI A sakatI haiM / isIliye namaskAra meM cAritra guNa kI pradhAnatA hai / isI prakAra tapaguNa yukta bhe namaskAra hai, namaskAra yadi kriyAzIla ho to 'tapa' guNa usa meM bhAva bharatA hai aura use bhAvapUrNa banAtA hai / vinaya bhAva pradhAna guNa hai / vinaya kI gaNanA abhyaMtara tapa meM hotI hai| bhAvanAmaya bhAva-vinaya guNa namaskAra meM Ane se namaskAra mAtra kriyAzIla hI nahIM rahatA, parantu guNapradhAna bana jAtA hai / phira namaskAra jIva kI vRtti guNa pradhAna hotI hai / namo bhAvayukta namaskAra hogA, anyathA namo bhAva rahita aupacArika 62

Page #85
bhAva se namaskAra mAtra kriyA pradhAna bana jAegA / aise namaskAra se nirjarA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI, jaba ki namobhAva yukta vinayI namaskAra nirjarAkAraka bana skegaa| ataH namaskAra kI pravRtti ke sAtha namaskAra kI vRtti bhI jor3anI cAhiye / eka kA udgama sthAna cAritra ke ghara meM hai, dUsare kA udgama sthAna tapa meM haiM | cAritra dUdha svarupa ho, to tapa usa meM zakkara kA kArya karatA hai, IsI prakAra namaskAra meM guNavattA lAne kA kArya tapa karatA hai / cAkU ho, para yadi tIkSNa dhArayukta na ho to kisa kAma kA ? isI prakAra cAritra ke ghara meM sakriya-kriyAzIla namaskAra kI pravRtti hai, parantu tapa ke ghara se yadi usameM vinamrabhAva, vinaya sampannatA kI vRtti na ghule to vaha namaskAra prabhAvazAlI nahIM banatA, aura isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki namaskAra karane para bhI nirjarA nahIM hotI / bAhubalIne namaskAra bhAva meM kevalajJAna kI prApti kI thI, akelA namaskAra mAtra cAritra bhAva kA hI hogA, to vaha saMvara pradhAna bana kara puNyopArjanopayogI bana jAegA parantu tapa pradhAna vinaya guNa saMpanna bhAvayukta banegA taba vahI namaskAra nirjarAtmaka bnegaa| vIryaguNasampanna namaskAra : jisa prakAra namaskAra jJAnadarzana-cAritra-tapAdi bhAva yukta hai, usI prakAra vIryaguNa yukta bhI yahI namaskAra hai / vIryazaktivihIna namaskAra meM kucha bhI sArthakatA nahIM hotI hai / vIryAntarAya karma AtmA ke vIrya guNa ko DhaMka detA hai| aMtarAya kA kArya vighna DAlanA hai / 'vighnakaraNamantarAyasya' tattvArthakAra isa sUtra se spaSTa karate haiM ki vighna DAlanA aMtarAya karma kA kArya hai / isa prakAra namaskAra yadi vIryAntarAya karma ke ghara kA hogA to vaha mAtra zArIrika rahegA aura yadi yahI namaskAra vIryAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama bhAva se Atmika vIryaguNa se prerita hogA to aise namaskAra meM utsAha-umaMga-AnaMda AegA / utsAha-harSa-AnaMdAdi AtmA ke vIryaguNa para AdhArita haiM / utsAhAdi bhAva mana para prabhAva DAlane vAle hote haiM, jisake pariNAma svarupa mana ke sAtha saMkalita deha apanI kriyA-pravRtti meM tadanukUla utsAha pradarzita kara sakegA / isIliye namaskAra mAtra kAyika hI nahIM rahanA cAhiye, balki vaha manoyoga pUrNa mAnasika namaskAra honA cAhiye / manoyoga meM vIryaguNajanya utsAha umaMga AnaMda ghulegA taba namaskAra aura adhika prabala aura dRDha hogA tathA vahI namaskAra dasagunI adhika nirjarA karavAegA / ataH namaskAra 63

Page #86
ko vIryaguNa yukta banAnA cAhiye / "namo" bhAva kI ghanatA upayoga bhI AtmA kA guNa hai / namaskAra upayoga pradhAna honA Avazyaka hai / kriyArata namaskAra meM bhAva kA upayoga rahanA cAhiye / upayoga jJAnadarzanAtmaka cetanA svarupa hai ataH upayoga pradhAna kriyAyukta namaskAra meM cetanA AtI hai / jJAnAtmakatA - darzanAtmakatA kI upasthiti jAnI jAtI hai aisA ayoga bhAva AtmA ko namaskAra ke bAhara nahIM jAne degA ataH upayoga yukta namaskAra pravRttirUpa nahIM, balki vRtti rupa hI rahegA / kriyArupa kI apekSA bhI guNarupitA usameM adhika rahegI arthAt AtmA namaskAra kI kriyA kI apekSA bhI namratA kA bhAva adhika rakhegI - adhika namra banegI / manoyoga se namratA prakaTa haMgI / namaskAra jaba kriyA meM se guNa meM sthira hogA jisa namaskAra meM se namratA aura namratA meM se bhI namobhAva taka AtmA ko phuNcaaegaa| yaha prakriyA vibhAva meM se svabhAva meM jAne kI hai / sAmAnya auSadhi kA ghanasatva banAne kI yaha eka prakriyA hai / namaskAra sAmAnya auSadhi svarupa meM rahegA, to namratA usakA arka rahegA / usa meM se bhI Age bar3hane para 'namo bhAva' meM arka kA bhI ghanIkaraNa hogA arthAt ghanasattva namo bhAva ke prakaTa hogA / sabhI jIva 'namo' bhAva vAle nahIM hote haiM / alpa saMkhyaka jIva hI namo bhAva vAle hote haiM, jaba ki bahu saMkhyaka jIva namaskAra pravRtti vAle hote haiM, kyoM ki namaskAra kI pravRtti bAhya hai, kAyika hai, vyavahArika hai, sAmAnya hai, jaba ki namo bhAva AbhyaMtara hai, Atmika hai, naizcanika hai, vizeSaguNa pradhAna haiM ! namaskAra kriyA-pradhAna rahegA taba taka vibhAvadazA meM jAne kI AzaMkA rahegI, jaba ki namratA ke dvAra para yadi vahI namaskAra namobhava meM pariNata ho jAegA, to vahI namaskAra svabhAva dazA meM lIna rahegA / namaskAra kI kriyA nirarthaka nahIM hai / eka bAra nahIM, balki hajAroM-lAkhoM bAra ke namaskara kriyAzIlatA meM upayogI baneMgeM, taba unakA arka una meM se khiMcakara Ane ke pazcAt una meM se ghanasattva rUpa meM namobhAva hI prakaTa hogA / bAhubalIne namaskAra se hI nahIM balki namobhAva se kevalajJAna kI prApti kI thI / namaskAra kI kriyA kAyika kriyA rahegI, ataH namaskAra kAyika kAyapradhAna kahalAgA, jaba ki namratA mAnasika guNa kahalAegI / usakA kendrasthAna mana hogA 64 -

Page #87
taba manobhAva Atmika kahalAegA / AtmA kA bhAva namobhAva pradhAna banegA isIliye navakAra mahAmaMtra meM 'navakAra arihaMtANaM' yA 'namaskAra arihaMtANaM' nahIM kahA gayA hai, balki Namo (namo) arihaMtANaM kahA gayA hai / yahA~ Namo (namo) isakA artha yaha hai ki arihaMto ko mAtra namaskAra hI karate na raho, parantu usase bhI Age baDhakara arihaMto ke prati namobhAva prakaTa ho jAnA cAhiye / Atmika namobhAva lAbhadAyI hai / pUjya bhAva, sadbhAvAdi jo hai ve sabhI namo bhAva meM haiM / aisA namaskAra hameM lAnA hai....... isa prakAra namaskAra ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa-vIrya aura upayoga AtmaguNayukta kahA haiM, isaliye namaskAra bhI Atma guNa haiM, AtmAdhIna hai, jIva vipAkI guNa hai, cetanaguNa hai, cetanAzakti hai, ataH usa guNa kA AdhAra guNI AtmA zAzvata hai - nitya hai to phira usake Azraya para rahane vAlA namaskAra guNa bhI zAzvata hI hotA hai - aura hai bhI / mAtra kAla ke sAtha milakara vaha AtmA ke sAtha cale vahI upayogI hai| kAla ke sAtha calatA huA namaskAra ___ AtmA bhI anAdi anaMta kAla se isa saMsAra meM hai, namaskAra bhI nitya zAzvata hone se anAdi anaMta kAla se saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM pracalita rahA hai| kAla kA pravAha anAdi anaMta hai / kAla tattva kI bhI na Adi hai na isakA aMta hai / anAdi anaMta dravya avazya hI nitya - zAzvata rahane vAle haiM aura sadaiva kAla ke sAtha jur3e raheMge / anAdi - anaMta isa saMsAra meM anaMta jIva cAroM hI gatioM meM paribhramaNa karate hI Ae haiM / saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate hI rahe haiM / eka gati se dUsarI gati meM, eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM aura eka janma se anya janma dhAraNa karate karate anaMta kAla vyatIta karate hI Ae haiM / ina meM eka-eka jIva ke anaMtAnaMta bhava hue haiM / jo bhUtakAla vyatIta huA hai, usameM Apake aura mere sabhI ke anaMtAnaMta bhava bIte haiM / jaisA ki citra meM dikhAyA gayA hai caudaha rAjaloka meM sthita asaMkhya nigoda ke gole meM se eka gole meM jo anaMtajIva rahe hue haiM, ve jIva nigoda ke gole meM bhI anaMta bhava bitAte haiM aura usa gole meM se bAhara nikalakara bhI jIva saMsAra cakra tya paribhramaNa kAla meM bhI anaMta bhava bitAte haiM / ye anaMta bhava mAtra eka hI gati 65

Page #88
meM nahIM hote haiM, balki cAroM hI gatioM meM hote haiM / jIva cAroM hI gatioM meM jAtA hai aura AtA hai / janma-maraNa hote hI rahate haiM aura unake AdhAra para paribhramaNa mokSagamana ga2mAvartAmAM. Reh tvarka | bhavyAtmAno prave, ' 00 ''naraka katAvAi paka zreNI pade rahaNa Ic? norecan URNI PIRO ixat 15+ wc sount rinteale ?popaTa 1Nenikage/ sApa naraka che. jhIetv Pelt sala 1maTI }dhane sAMI savANa 18naraka norItADagaDo baonka bhamazeSa korI VAR! dictelow! pa lor! Sapt rnc midt sk . zaMkha phesara paDI vinaMtI eka ja vanarakamAMhIro ! motI rasoIdivasAya pRthvI rasIyA mI kaps:/MAP muvI DIDI devA mAMkaDa jata 1maDI jAya?kIDI pAse dvaLa fbaLo ED/ DE /PP/ 7 30slacie pil 17:51 'PyoDo HlAka hAvI 'Ge 'twarelist /e, 1 KPORA vAtu. Do pANI rfmafjhakan/ KG c2fsa. rA / apatya karava samAchalI pANI chaR Eyo GuiaveissD1175 14 PAS - parejika ke upAse rathalacI/pANI strI | tivara kutarI |cS TAD Bapore Rap Rifat Du { le I pr. * 3alabauthoDo:154mAM eki ja vALa fbapI. Ani saMto, FUS vana DIDI. #zaMkha }gama mAtaNa karAyA cALI Steel ** va. VAlapajhaDage rUpha tata jAvo yoSAgave , vala con 5 ! arint vikapa atAuM svAlA manuSyafkha minI manuSaFpADo. Plepate+ absk diss/.0! naraka vana, pakSamALa Lamauk Fraka vAyaDAba, tic fpataMtrI lasaNa pa gale mArI 3jhAkaLasarpa rAdhA thI 3 {sodoDyuM varodhavo/vAva pratyeka mANasotama can RIC * trio majhaBY parabAvaLa bakarIvana kAdara chalALa 19** vanaH preza bhaws/ tpanAvAmara maNI "sAbI. va. pATha - labre. ='3 * vagara E Kche sALa ardhavjhala - parAvatA (zae/ 66.

Page #89
calatA hI rahatA hai / ina anaMta bhavoM meM hama anaMta bAra eka-eka gatimeM ho Ae haiM / anaMta bAra tiryaMca gati meM gae aura anaMta bAra pazu-pakSiyoM ke janma dhAraNa kiye / isI prakAra anya gatioM ke viSaya meM bhI samajheM manuSya gati meM manuSya ke bhava bhI jIva ne aneka bAra kiye haiM / namaskAra milA yA paMca parameSThi ? aise aneka bAra ke mAnava-janma meM hameM kauna milA ? namaskAra milA yA paMca parameSThi ? adhika yA kama athavA pahale yA bAda kI dRSTi se bhI vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / vicAra karane para lagatA hai ki aise bhavoM kI saMkhyA bhI anaMta gunI bItI hogI, jina meM hameM paMcaparameSThi na mile hoM / jaba ki paMcaparameSThi mile hoM, aise bhavoM kI saMkhyA to kadAcita pUrva ke anaMta kI tulanA meM anaMtave bhAga kI hI rahI hogI; parantu mAna bhI lo ki arihaMtAdi paMcaparameSThi mile bhI parantu hama unheM namaskAra bhI na kara sake to ve mile to bhI kyA artha ? thAlI meM parosA huA bhojana sAmane Ae khAdya sAmagrI prApta bhI ho, parantu eka kavA bhI yadi na khAyA ho to usa bhojana kI prApti kisa prayojana kI ? binA khAe peTa kahA~ se bharegA? isI prakAra namaskAra ke binA paMcaparameSThiyoM kA milanA bhI huA taba bhI usakA phala kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? ataH abhI vicAra karate haiM ki kyA huA ? kyA huA thA ? kyA namaskAra adhika bAra adhika bhavoM meM milA thA ? yA paMca parameSThi bhagavaMta adhika bAra mile the - aisA bhI mAna lete haiM, parantu jisa bhava meM namaskAra milA thA usI bhava meM paMca parameSThi bhI mileM the yA nahIM ? yA donoM hI alaga alaga bhavoM meM mile the ? kyA huA thA ? kyA kucha janma vizeSa meM namaskAra prApta huA thA aura bAdake janma vizeSa meM paMca parameSThi mile the| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa janma meM namaskAra bhAva hI jAgRta na huA thA kyA namaskAra kI bhAvanA hI na jagI thI ? hA~, aise bhI aneka bhava hue haiM / anaMta bhUtakAla meM aise aneka bhava hue hoM - isa meM jarA bhI Azcarya nahIM lagatA / jina bhavoM meM namaskAra prApta huA thA aura arihaMtAdi paMcaparameSThi nahIM mile the, to una janmoM meM namaskAra prApta karake bhI hamane kyA kiyA ? hamane kinheM namaskAra kiyA ? ye aura aise hI namaskAroM se kyA lAbha huA? kyA unase karmanirjarA huI ? athavA Upara se karmabaMdha hue ? kyoM ki paMca parameSThiyoM ke binA

Page #90
hamane namaskAra nizcit rupa se rAgI-dveSiyoM ko hI kiye hoMge / saMsAra ke tyAgIjanoM ko nahIM, balki saMsAra ke rAgI aura saMsArI janoM ko hI kiye hoMge - - isIliye una namaskAroM kA hameM lAbha nahIM milegA, balki ve hamAre saMsAra-vRddhi meM sahAyaka hI bane, kyoM ki saMsArI-rAgI-dveSIjanoM ko kiye gae namaskAra saMsAra kI vRddhi kartA hI hote haiM isameM tanika bhI Azcarya nahIM / rAgI - dveSI deva deviyoM kI prApti huI hogI / bAve aura phakIra hI mile hoMge, mithyAtvI deva-devioM kI mAnyatA meM hI maiM nimagna rahA hou~gA / isa prakAra aisoM ko kiye hue namaskAra lAbhadAyaka siddha nahIM hue| isase mere meM samyaka zraddhA to bar3ha na pAI, parantu mithyAtva kA hI poSaNa avazya huA / mithyAtva meM hI abhivRddhi huI / bAta bhI sahI hai / unake pAsa yahI saMbhava hai / anya apekSA bhI kyA rakhI jA sakatI hai| hA~ ! aise bhI aneka bhava hue hoMge jina meM arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThi bhI prApta hue hoMge / isa tathya ko bhI nakArA nahIM jA sakatA, parantu saMbhava hai ki prApta arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThiyoM ko namaskAra hI na kiyA ho athavA mithyAbhimAna ke naze ke prabala prabhAva ke kAraNa namaskAra karane ke bhAva hI jAgRta na hue ho / paMca parameSThi vismRta ho gae hoM athavA jAna-bUjhakara bhulAne kA prayatna kiyA hogA / mithyAtva ke naze meM dhuta hokara saMbhavataH yaha bhI kahatA rahA hou~gA ki nahIM - nahIM maiM to mAnatA hI nahIM huM / merA to aise paMca parameSThi arihaMtAdi meM vizvAsa hI nahIM hai / mujhe to ina meM bhI zaMkA hai - Adi vicAroM se prApta paMca parameSThi bhI namaskAra ke abhAva meM nirarthaka gae / kAlAMtara meM bhavitavyatA ke yoga se kadAcit aise bhI janma hue hoMge jina meM namaskAra bhAva jAgRta huA ho aura dUsarI ora arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThi bhagavaMta kI bhI prApti huI ho; phira bhI saMbhava hai ki bhAvoM meM tIvratA na AI ho / mAnasika athavA kAyika pApAcAra meM aise AkaNTha nimagna ho gae hoM pramAda vaza prabhu ko bhUla cuke hoM / paMca parameSThi dRSTipaTala se vismRta ho gae ho / hama abhimAna meM itane Age bar3ha gae ki mithyAtva ne sImA hI lA~gha dI, bhASA vikRta bana gaI, aura hama bola uThe ki arihaMtAdi kucha bhI haiM hI nahI, siddha haiM hI nahIM, mokSa jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai - ina sabhI ko hamane mAnasika mithyA kalpanA hI mAnA aura dekhate hI dekhate choTI sI jIMdagI vyartha samApta ho gaI / duniyA bhara kA nirarthaka pApa sira para lekara calate bane /

Page #91
namaskAra se bhI saMsAravRddhi isa prakAra navakAra prApta kiye binA kitane hI bhava nirarthaka cale ge| namaskAra prApta kiyA - namaskAra kiye, parantu jinheM karane cAhiye the unheM nahIM kiye / jo paMca parameSThi namaskaraNIya the, unheM to namaskAra kiye nahIM, balki dUsaroM kA anusaraNa kiyA, aura unheM aneka namaskAra kiye aneka bAra namaskAra kiye / kyA hameM nahIM lagatA hai ki aise namaskAroM ne bhI hameM DuboyA hai ? aise namaskAra karane se hamAre saMsAra kI abhivRddhi huI hai, bhava bar3he haiM aura hameM bahuta adhika bhaTakanA par3A hai / ye bAteM sunakara Azcarya hotA hai ki kyA aisA zakya hai? kyA namaskAra se bhI saMsAra baDhatA hai ? nahIM.. bhI kaha sakate haiM aura hA~ bhI kaha sakate haiM / yadi aise ayogya anucita namaskAra kiye jAe~, to saMsAra bar3hatA hai, bhava paramparA baDhatI hai, parantu yogya namaskAra yogya namaskaraNIya mahApurUSoM ko hI yadi ucita DhaMga se kiye jAe~ to saMsAra bar3hane ke bajAya ghaMTatA hI haiM / karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura saMsAra kA aMta bhI AtA hai / ubhaya se samyag sAdhanA : bhUtakAla ke bhavoM meM jo kucha bhI huA vaha to huA, parantu bhUtakAla ke bhavoM kI bhUla isa bhava meM punaH na ho jAe-isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| bhUtakAla kI bhUloM se jo hAni huI hai, usakI pratIti Aja hameM ho cukI hai / pratyakSa pramANoM se hameM patA laga gayA hai ki abhI taka to hama jahA~ ke vahA~ haiM, jaise the vaise hI haiM, abhI taka to hama bhaTaka hI rahe haiM, aura paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto kA anAdara kara hI rahe haiM, athavA hama saMpUrNa aTala zata pratizata zraddhAvAna na ho pAe haiM / ataH abhI to hameM kucha vizeSa prayatna, adhika puruSArtha saccI dizA meM karanA pdd'egaa| Aja hameM jo bhava prApta huA haiM, isameM hamAre aneka janmoM kA puNya bala phalita huA haiM, jisake yoga se hameM yaha manuSya janma prApta huA hai, Arya kSetra milA hai; vitarAga ke dharmavAle kula-jAti meM hamArA janma huA hai aura deva-guru-dharma kI prApti huI hai aura saddharma zravaNa kara rahe haiM / mAtA-pitA ne hameM janma se hI navakAra mahAmaMtra sikhAyA hai, hamakeM bacapana se goda meM uThAkara jinAlaya meM le jAkara arihaMta paramAtmA ke darzana karavAe haiM, dAdA kA paricaya karavAyA hai, apane 69

Page #92
hAthoM se bhaMDAra meM paise DalavAe haiM, apane hAthoM se nirdhanoM dIna-dukhiyoM ko anukampA dAna dilavAyA hai, apane ina hAthoM se mahApurUSoM-muni mahAtmAoM ke pAtroM meM supAtra dAna pradAna karavAyA hai / hama to bar3e hI saubhAgyazAlI haiM ki yaha saba hameM janma se hI prApta huA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva prathama bhava meM nayasAra ke rUpa meM thA - unake sAtha yadi hama thor3I sI tulanA kareM to hameM Azcarya hogA ki usa nayasAra ke pAsa to kucha bhI na thA, jaba ki hamAre pAsa to saba kucha hai / Upara jitanI carcA kI hai, usameM se nayasAra ko kitanA prApta thA ? kyA nayasAra janma se jaina thA ? kyA use janma se navakAra mahAmaMtrAdi kucha milA thA ? kyA use patA thA ki sAdhu mahAtmA kise kahate haiM ? kaise hote haiM ? supAtra dAna kaise diyA jAtA hai ? arihaMta bhagavaMta kauna ? jaina dharma arthAta kyA ? Adi / yaha to hamArA saubhAgya hai ki apane pUrva janmoM meM yaha saba kucha milA hogA aura pUrva janmoM meM hamane thor3I bahuta bhI sAdhanA kI hogI jisake phalasvarupa isa bhava meM aneka janmoM ke saMcita puNya bala ke yoga se yaha saba hameM janma se hI prApta huA hai / hameM to isakI prApti kA gaurava honA cAhiye - saMtoSa aura AnaMda kI hameM anubhUti honI caahiye| pUrvArAdhanA kA prabhAva : isa bhava meM yaha saba kucha prApta huA hai - yahI isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki hamane apane pUrva bhavoM meM ArAdhanA kI hai / isa bhava meM dharma ke prati ruci sahaja svAbhAvika rupa se jAgRta honA hI pramANita karatA hai ki hamane vigata bhavoM meM samyag sAdhanA, samyag ArAdhanA kI hai, jisake pariNAma svarupa hI isa janma meM yaha saba kucha hameM punaH prApta huA hai - sahaja meM hI sadbhAva paidA hote haiM, zraddhA utpanna hotI hai, aura zraddhA ke bhAva se hama dharma ke pratiAkarSita ho rahe haiM / sudeva suguru aura saddharma ke darzana hote hI sahaja hI hama natamastaka ho jAte hai / hamAre meM ahobhAva paidA ho jAtA hai / bhale hI kadAcit ho yA na ho, kadAcita hamArI zArIrika durbalatA ho, athavA pratikUla paristhitivaza bhI azakya ho, parantu hRdaya meM to bhAva vidyamAna haiM, mana hotA haiM - icchA hotI hai / itanA hI nahIM, anya ko dharmArAdhanA karate hue dekhakara bhI hamArA mana mayUra nRtya karane laga jAtA hai, ahobhAva tathA anumodana karane kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai, to bhI samajha leM ki 7

Page #93
bhUtakAla ke bhavoM meM hamane kabhI na kabhI aisI hI suMdara ArAdhanA - upAsanA avazya kI hai aura isI kA yaha pariNAma hai ki hamAre atIta kI sAdhanA isa vartamAna meM puSpita evaM phaladrupa huI hai / bhUtakAla meM sAdhanA karate samaya hamane kabhI aisI bhAvanA bhI pradarzita kI hogI ki...."bhavo bhava tuma caraNoM nI sevA, hU~ to mAMgU chu devAdhidevA..." arthAt he devAdhideva prabhu ! bhavobhava janma janmAMtara meM mujhe Apake caraNakamaloM kI sevA bhakti prApta hotI rahe aisI mA~ga Apase karatA hU~, bhaktibhAvapUrvaka Apase prArthanA karatA hU~... Aja jo kucha bhI hameM janma se prApta huA hai, usakI pRSThabhUmi meM apanI isa prabala prArthanA aura mA~ga kA bhI AdhAra rahA hai| kisI anya ko nahIM, balki hama apane svayaM ko hI dhanyavAda arpaNa kareM / hama apane jIvana meM hI dhanyavAda dete hue anumodana ke bhAva pUrvaka Atma saMtoSa aura zAMti kA anubhava karate hue kahate haiM ki he jIva ! acchA huA ki vigata bhavoM meM aisI suMdara dharmArAdhanA kI aura navakAra mahAmaMtra ke jApAdi kiye ki jinake prabhAva se, jinake yoga se isa bhava meM bhI yaha saba kucha maiM prApta kara sakA, anyathA yaha saba kaise prApta hotA hai ? aura dharma ke abhAva meM merA kyA hotA ? ataH jo prApta kiyA hai, usakI dhanyatA kA anubhava kareM AtmAnaMdapUrvaka gauravAnvita haiM / prasanna isa liye hoM ki isa bhava meM maiM yaha saba kucha prApta karane meM saphala huA dharma karanA hamArA kartavya hai : yaha to bAta huI hamArI svaMya kI, parantu anya prakAra se vicAra kareMge to hamArI samajha meM AegA ki hamane jina dharmAtmA mAtA-pitA ke gharameM janma liyA hai, usakI pRSThabhUmi meM bhI hamArA saMcita puNyabala kArya kara rahA hai, anyathA aisA ghara mile hI nahIM / sAta-pIDhI se jisa ghara meM dharma hotA AyA hai - satata ho rahA hai, hamAre pUrvajoM -pitA, pitAmaha-prapitAmahaAdi sabhI ne jo satata dharma kiyA hai, jisa dharma ke saMskAra vaMzAnukrama se utare hai, varSoM se jisa prakAra deva guru dharma kI ArAdhanA upAsanA samasta parivAra meM hotI calI A rahI hai, jisa meM parivAra ke kitane hI logoM ne dharmopAsanA kI hogI, kaI bAra kI hogI tabhI aisA suMdara vAtAvaraNa nirmita ho pAyA hai / aisA kula aisI jAti - aisA vaMzAnukrama aura vAtAvaraNa yaha saba suMdara suyogya aura acchA tathA saccA prApta honA kyA kama 71

Page #94
puNya kI bAta hai ? kadAcit kalpanA karo ki yadi hamArA janma janapatha para jhupar3apaTTI athavA nIca kula-gotra meM huA hotA, to janma se hameM kyA milatA ? aura Aja bhI hama kyA karate hote? ataH yaha saba itanA suMdara jo kucha bhI hameM prApta huA hai usake pIche hamAre svayaM ke ucca gotra karma kI puNya prakRti kA hAtha hai / yaha bhI vicAra karo ki aisI ucca gotra karma kI puNya prakRti bA~dhane ke pIche bhI zubha pravRtti karanA Avazyaka hai, anyathA yadi azubha pApa-pravRtti hI kI, to azubha pApa prakRti kA hI baMdha hogA / karma meM to zubha aura azubha donoM hI prakAra kI prakRttiyA~ haiM tathA saMsAra meM unake anurupa donoM hI prakAra kI zubha-azubha puNya-pApa kI pravRttiyA~ bhI hai / jaisI pravRtti kareMge - vaisI hI prakRti kA baMdha hogA / ataH donoM kA baMdha apane hAtha meM hai / jaisA nirNaya kareM, vaisA kara sakate haiM / jaisA prakRti baMdha hama karanA cAheM vaisA hama svayaM kara sakate haiM - yaha karma kA siddhAnta hai / acche - bure kula, jAti athavA gotra meM janma denA kisI anya UparavAle ke hAtha meM nahIM, balki apane hI hAtha meM hai / hameM kahA~ janma lenA hai ? isake liye karma siddhAnta sacoTa aura saccA hai| karma para zraddhA rakhakara zubha pravRtti kareM to nizcit rupa se lAbha hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate haiM to jo sAta-sittara pIr3hiyoM se kula - jAti vaMza gotra aura khAnadAnI meM vaMzAnukrama se jo dharma hameM vasIyata meM prApta huA hai vaha kaba prApta huA ? kaise prApta huA ? hamAre pUrvajoM ne kisa prakAra uttama koTi kI dharmArAdhanA kI hogI satata dharma karake ise kisa prakAra TikAye rakhA hogA ? ki Aja hameM vaha prApta huA hai. / dharma kese TikatA hai ? dharma to dharma karane se hI TikatA hai / hamAre kula meM dharma TikA hai, isakA artha yahI hai ki hamAre pUrvaja satata yaha dharma karate Ae haiM - karate rahe haiM, tabhI yaha Tika pAyA hai / hamane aise kula meM janma liyA hai jisakI sittara pIr3hiyA~ ujjavala haiM aura yadi aba hama dharma nahIM karate haiM to kaise calegA ? vizAla samudra meM naukA calatI ho aura usa meM yAtrA karane vAle yAtrIgaNa baiThe ho tathA bArI bArI se patavAra na calAte hoM to kyA vaha nAva cala pAegI ? jaba patavAra calAkara naukA ko madhya taka le gae aura phira yadi patavAra calAnA banda kara diyA to kyA sthiti hogI ? taba to AzaMkA hai ki samudra ke madhya hI DUbane kI naubata A jAegI, isI prakAra hamAre pitA-pitAmaha Adi jo dharma karate

Page #95
Ae haiM, dharma karake hI jinhoMne dharma ko TikAe rakhA hai, aura unhI ke kula-gotra meM hamane janma liyA hai jo hamArA prabala puNya hai ki jisake yoga se hama aise ucca kula meM Ae haiM, phira bhI yadi hamane dharma na kiyA - apanA kartavya samajhakara bhI yadi dharma se vimukha raheM, to isakA pariNAma kyA hogA ? eka to hama svaMya dharma se vaMcita raheMge aura sAtha hI hama apanI bhAvI pIr3hI ko bhI dharma se vaMcita rkheNge| isake alAvA dharma ko TikAne meM hamArA kucha bhI yogadAna nahIM rahegA aura jisa dharma karake hamAre agrajoM ne TikAe rakhA hai - banAe rakhA hai usa dharma ko na karake hama miTA deNge| ataH dharma bhAvI meM sadA surakSita rahe banA rahe - Age bhI sabako prApta hotA rahe isa hetu se bhI dharma karanA Avazyaka hai / dharma ke prati yadi hama apanA kartavya bhI samajha leM to bahuta hI acchA hogA / atIta meM itane adhika hajAroM lAkhoM logoM ne dharma kI surakSA aura vikAsa ke liye apanA jo amUlya yogadAna kiyA hai aura jo dharma Aja hameM prApta huA hai usameM hamArA kitanA aura kyA yogadAna rahA - yaha vicAraNIya bindu hai / kyA hamArA kucha bhI kartavya nahIM hai? dharma se puNyopArjana karake hama yahA~ taka pahu~ce - Upara car3he aura aba isI dharma ke prati kyA hamArA kucha bhI kartavya nahIM rahatA ? dharma ke sAtha aisA vizvAsaghAta karate haiM to hamArA uddhAra kaise hogA ? isa hetu se bhI upekSA karanA nyAyocita nahIM hai / dharma ke kSetra meM niyama aisA hai ki 'dharmo rakSati rakSitaH' arthAt jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai usakI dharma bhI rakSA karatA hai / dharma hamArI rakSA dharma kare - aisA hama cAhate haiM, parantu kyA yaha kSamya hai ki hama dharmakI rakSA na kareM ? aisI eka pakSIya svArthI vicAraNA kaise cala sakatI haiM ? bilkula nahIM cala sakatI / navakAra kisa prakAra TikA hai ? Upara jisa prakAra hamane dharma kI carcA kI vaisI hI vicAraNA hama aba navakAra mahAmaMtra ke saMbaMdha meM karate haiM, kyoM ki namaskAra eka dharma hai, aura aisA namaskAra pradhAna dharma TikA hai to kaise TikA ? kyA navakAra mahAmaMtra dIvAra para likhakara rakhanane se TikA ? kyA yaha tAmrapatra para likhakara bhUmigataga karane se TikA nahIM, patthara para khudAI kara likha rakhane se bhI yaha mahA maMtra nahIM TikA, na yaha pustakoM meM likhakara rakhane se TikA hai / yaha to yadi Tika pAyA hai to eka mAtra ginate rahane aura ginAte rahane se hI TikA hai / isakI ArAdhanA upAsanA avirata 73

Page #96
rupa se calatI rahI hai, isIliye yaha surakSita raha pAyA hai / hajAroM lAkhoM hI nahIM - balki anaMta varSoM se ikadhArA avirata rupa se aura satata navakAra mahAmaMtra ArAdhita rahane ke kAraNa hI isakA astitva baca pAyA hai / itanA hI nahIM, parantu cAroM hI gatioM meM, triloka meM, 15 karmabhUmikSetra meM isakI ArAdhanA sarvatra hotI rahI hai / bharata-airavata kSetra meM avazya hI chaThA-chaThA ArA ye donoM sAtha sAtha A jAte haiM, itanA lambA kAla bIca meM dharma ke binA nikala jAtA hai, parantu phira bhI mahAvideha kSetra meM navakAra kI ArAdhanA satata calatI rahatI hai / ataH isa dRSTi se yaha zAzvata maMtra hai / AtmA anAdi zAzvata hai aura AtmA ke AdhAra para hI navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI anAdi anaMta aura zAzvata hai, taba to phira zAzvatatA kI ddaSTi se navakAra apanI hI jAtI kA hotA hai, ataH hameM bhI ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / donoM hI eka jAti ke haiM - samAna dharmI haiM ataH hameM hI anyonyAzrayI honA cAhiye / thor3A sA vicAra kariye - 'navakAra hamAre AdhAra para haiM yA hama navakAra ke AdhAra para haiM ? kauna kisake AdhAra para Tika sakA hai ? yadi eka pakSIya vicAra kareMge to hameM abhimAna kA doSa lagegA, ki hamAre AdhAra para navakAra mahAmaMtra Tika rahA hai ? nahIM... nahIM, vAstava meM to hama hI navakAra ke AdhAra para Tike hue haiM / Aja durgati meM na girakara sadgati meM ucca manuSya gati meM hama Tike hue haiM - isakA artha to yahI hotA hai ki bhUtakAla meM kahA~ kaba aura kitanI bAra navakAra kA raTana smaraNa hamane kiyA hogA ? kisa bhAva kI sAdhanA Aja hameM tirAne ke liye samartha banI hai ? kaba kI huI kauna sI dharmArAdhanA Aja udaya meM AI hai ? isakA hameM kahA~ patA hai / navakAra hamAre AdhAra para nahIM TikA hai, hamAre ghara ke AdhAra para nahIM TikA hai, kyoM ki navakAra ginane vAle to lAkhoM karor3o nahIM, parantu saMkhyA meM asaMkhya haiM, bhUtakAla meM bhI navakAra ginane vAle bahuta the aura Aja bhI haiM tathA bhaviSya meM bhI rahane vAle hI haiM, ataH navakAra to satata Tikane hI vAlA hai / navakAra ko TikAe rakhane kA abhimAna hameM karane kI tanika bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, hama 1-2 yA 5-25 navakAra na bhI gine to kahA~ pharka par3ane vAlA hai - kahA~ navakAra Dubane vAlA hai ? athavA yaha dharma DUbane yA naSTa hone vAlA hai? yaha navakAra aisA kahA~ hama para jIvita hai - yA TikA huA hai ? ataH aisA vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai / ' 74

Page #97
hA~, eka bAta nirvivAda hai ki navakAra apanA astitva banAe hue hai / eka mAtra navakAra ginane vAloM se, raTane se, smaraNa karane se, jApa yA dhyAna athavA ArAdhanA se TikA hai, vaha bhI ginane se TikA hai, ataH soco ki hamAre agrajoM pUrvajoM pitA pitAmahoM aura prapitAmahoM sabhI ne satata isa navakAra mahamaMtra kI ArAdhanA upAsanA kI hogI, aura paramparAgatarIti se karate karavAte rahe hoMge, tabhI to hama taka Aja yaha navakAra pahu~cA hai, janma ke pazcAt bAlyAvasthA meM hI mAtA-pitA ne hameM navakAra sikhAyA, hai, hama isakI ArAdhanA karate hI Ae haiM, ataH eka bAta to nizcit hai ki navakAra to ArAdhanA upAsanA karane se hI Tikane vAlA hai / ataH hameM isI mArga para calanA ucita hai / hama bhI isa mArga para apanA amUlya yogadAna deM, aura isameM abhimAna na karake apanA kartavya samajhe tabhI hameM lAbha haiM; kyoM ki hamase navakAra dharma kA uddhAra nahIM, balki isake viparIta navakAra dharma se hamArA uddhAra athavA kalyANa hai / jo prayatna hamAre pUrvajoM ne kiyA hai, vahI prayatna hameM bhI karanA par3egA / aisA prayatna bar3A hI sarala hai / mAtra paMca parameSThiyoM ko namaskAra karanA - yaha bAta jitanI bar3I aura gaMbhIra lagatI hai, utanI hI bAta prayatna se sarala aura sugama hai / mAtra arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThioM ko namaskAra karanA hai / namaskAra dharma : navakAra mahAmaMtra meM sarva prathama 'namaskAra' kA mahatva batAyA gayA hai / arihaMta siddhAdi dharma nahIM - ve to mahAn dharmI haiM, mAtra unheM namaskAra karanA dharma hai, ataH isa mahAmaMtra kA nAmakaraNa bhI namaskAra mahAmaMtra huA hai / jagata meM namaskAra kA hI vyavahAra bar3A hai aura dharma bhI namaskAra kA hI bar3A hai / sarva prathama namaskAra tatpazcAt anya bAta ! ataH hamAre liye to kucha bhI karane kA nahIM rahatA, mAtra namaskAra karanA hI rahatA hai / isa namaskAra dharma ke sUcaka zabda 'namo' ke haiM jo bAra bAra navakAra meM prayukta hue haiM / navakAra kA nAmakaraNa : isa jagata meM pratyeka vastu kA nAmakaraNa hotA hai| aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM hai, jisakA nAma na ho / aura na koI aisA nAma hai jisakI vastu na ho| saMsAra kA 75

Page #98
yaha niyama hai / vastu ho aura nAma na ho yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA vyavahAra kaise cala sakatA hai ? hamane janma liyA ataH hamArA nAma rakhA gayA, anyathA hameM saMbodhita karane Adi kA vyavahAra kaise hotA ? aura nAmakaraNa bhI janmarAzi, nakSatra Adi ke AdhAra para mAtA-pitA ne kiyA hai, ataH ina nAmoM se duniyA meM apanA vyavahAra cala rahA hai, parantu navakAra kA nAma kyA rakhA jAe ? kyoM ki navakAra koI rAzi yA nakSatra meM to na janmA hai na banA hai / isakA racanAkAla bhI nahIM - phira prazna hI kahA~ hotA hai ? ataH navakAra ke nAmakaraNa kI praNAlI bhinna hai / apane yahA~ nAmakaraNa kI do paddhatiyA~ calatI hai / nAmakaraNa (1) AdyAkSarI (Adya zabdAnusArI) (2) viSayAnusArI hI ye sUtra prAraMbha hote suvidhA rahe - isa hetu (1) AdyAkSarI - AdyazabdAnusArI arthAt jisa sUtra kA jo prathama Adya zabda ho usake AdhAra para nAmakaraNa karanA AdyazabdAnusArI kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha 'namutthuNaM sUtra', 'logassa sUtra' siddhANaM buddhANaM sUtra, isI prakAra navakAra maMtra / ina sabhI sUtroM meM namutthuNaM, logassa, Adi prathama- Adya zabda haiM, ataH ina zabdoM se hI inake nAma ho gae / ina zabdoM se haiM, ataH logoM kI sAmAnya smaraNazakti meM saralatA aura se ye nAma sarala rahate haiM, kisI ko bhI kaheM bhAI ! logassa sUtra bolo, namutthuNaM bolo ki vaha turanta hI logassa ujjoagare / namutthuNaM arihaMtANaM - se zaru karake bolane laga jAtA hai / ataH smaraNa zakti ko yAda rakhane meM saralatA rahane se vyavahAra meM yaha paddhati pracalita ho gaI hai / isa paddhati ke anusAra navakAra kA nAma ' NamokAra maMtra' yA ' NamokArasUtra' par3A / ' Namo' prathama zabda hai ataH isake AdhAra para ' NamokAra sUtra' nAma ho gayA tathA pracalita bhI ho gayA / . - (2) viSayAnusArI - dUsarI paddhati hai viSayAnusArI ! isa paddhati ke sUtra meM jo mukhya viSaya hotA hai tadanusAra nAmakaraNa hotA hai, udAharaNArtha nAmastava, zrutastava, siddhastava, zakrastava Adi / aba yadi ye nAma lekara hama kisI ko kaheM ki bhAI ! zakrastava sUtra bolo / nAmastava sUtra bolo, to prAraMbha meM to vaha 76

Page #99
1 sira khujalAne laga jAegA / smaraNazakti para bala prayoga hogA / vicAramagna ho jAegA ki mujhe kyA bolane kA nirdeza Adeza hai ? yaha bhalA kaunasA sUtra hai ? aura saMbhavataH uttara bhI de baiThe ki zrImAn ! yaha sUtra to mujhe nahI AtA hai / maiMne ise nahIM par3hA parantu yadi use sUtra ke donoM nAma samajhA deM ki bhAI ! yaha to vahI sUtra hai jo tumhe acchI taraha yAda hai / yaha aura koI nahIM balki 'logassa sUtra' hai / logassa kA hI yaha apara nAma hai nAmastava sUtra / zakrastava kA hI dUsarA nAma hai namutthuNaM sUtra... yadi itanA sA saMketa de deM to koI bhI phaurana tvarita gati se bola sakatA hai, kyoM ki usakI smaraNazakti para AdhArita jo paddhati thI, vaha usake smRti paTala para ubhara AI aura vaha turanta kriyAnvita ho gaI / isa dUsarI viSayAnusArI paddhati ke anusAra navakAra kA nAmakaraNa 'zrI paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha' kiyA gayA hai / zrI mahAnizItha sUtrAdi AgamoM meM isa nAma kA vizeSa ullekha hai / paMca arthAt arihaMtAdi pA~ca parameSThi / bhagavaMtoM ko kiye jAte namaskAra kA sUtra - zruta zAstra arthAt zrutajJAna ke kSetra meM mahAzrutaskaMdha hai / samasta zAstroM ke jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate haiM jinameM 14 pUrva aura dvAdazAMgI Adi samasta zruta zAstroM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / aise dvAdazAMgI rupa mahA zruta ke skaMdha - AdhAra stambha rupa meM navakAra mahAmaMtra ko ginA gayA hai / arthAt dvAdazAMgI ko eka bhavya prAsAda ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara usake mUlAdhAra staMbha ke rupa meM zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra ko sthAna diyA gayA hai / navakAra kA zabdArtha : gayA hai / loka 1 navakAra lokabhASA meM pracalita aura prasiddha nAma ho vyavahAra meM adhikAMzataH navakAra zabda adhika bolA jAtA hai / isa loka pracalita navakAra zabda kA kyA artha kareMge ? vinoda ke liye bhI loga cAhe jo artha kara dete haiM / navakAra ke nava arthAt navIna, naI New aura kAra arthAt car kahane se navakAra kA artha New car ho jAtA haiM / yaha artha hameM abhipreta nahIM hai / navakAra zabda ke nava ko saMkhyAvAcI artha meM lete haiM to 9 bana jAtA hai aura phira kAra - gAr3I to isa prakAra navakAra nau gAr3iyA~ ho jAtA hai jo bahuta hI hAsyAspada hai - nirarthaka hai | navakAra kA mukhya artha kucha aura hI hai / 77

Page #100
1 vAstava meM to 'navakAra' prAkRta bhASA kA zabda hai, jisakA saMskRta zabda hai 'namaskAra' namaskAra kA hI vAcI aura namaskAra ke artha meM hI navakAra zabda prayukta hotA hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra svajAtIya akSara hI saMyuktAkSara ke rupa A sakate haiM / udAharaNArtha namukkAro, savvesiM, parantu anya vijAtIya bhinna akSara sAtha milakara saMskRta bhASA kI taraha saMyuktAkSara prAkRta bhASA meM prayukta nahIM hote haiM / navakAra mahAmaMtra mUlataH prAkRta bhASA meM haiM / prAkRta bhASA kisI samaya loka bhASA ke rUpa meM pracalita thI / prAkRta bhASA kI dRSTi se namaskAra kA hI navakAra zabda banatA hai / navakAra kA artha namaskAra hI hotA hai, ataH navakAra maMtra kaheM athavA namaskAra maMtra kaheM - bAta eka hI hai / navakAra athavA NamokAra : 'na' athavA 'Na' navakAra bhI bolA jAtA hai aura NamokAra bhI bolA jAtA hai, donoM me sahI aura galata kA vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM hI sahI hai / prAkRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra 'na' kA vikalpa 'Na' hotA hai, ataH 'na' yA 'Na' donoM me se koI bhI bola sakate haiM / vikalpa kA artha hI hotA hai yaha bhI aura vaha bhI / ataH namokAra bolo athavA NamokAra bolo donoM eka hI bAta hai / sahI aura galata kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / donoM hI sahI hI hai / navakAra mahAmaMtra kA prAraMbha namo se hotA hai ataH namokAra maMtra aura NamokAra maMtra donoM hI zabda nAma prayukta hote haiM / ataH ise NamokAra maMtra bhI kahate haiM / isIliye digambara saMpradAya meM NamokAra maMtra nAma pracalita aura prasiddha huA hai| unameM 'NamokAra maMtra' ke nAmase bolane kI ruDhi ho gaI hai, jabaki zvetAMbara saMpradAya meM navakAra zabda adhika pracalita huA hai | 1 isI prakAra 'namo arihaMtANaM' pada saccA hai athavA ' Namo arihaMtANaM' pada saccA hai ? ina praznoM ke uttara meM bhI uparyukta niyama hI lAgU hogA / 'na' kA 'Na' vikalpa se hotA hai ataH 'na' bhI calatA hai aura 'Na' bhI calatA hai; phira bhI eka pakSa 'Na' para adhika bala detA hai, isakA artha yaha na samajheM ki dUsare pakSa kA 'na' galata hai / isaliye donoM hI 'Na' aura 'na' pracalita haiM / yadi 'na' galata hotA to kabhI se lupta ho gayA hotA / 1 78

Page #101
namaskArArthaka 'namo' kA prayoga : isa namaskAra meM namaskAra bhAva kI hI pradhAnatA hai / namaskAra karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai, ataH namaskAra bhAvasUcaka 'Namo' zabda AraMbha meM rakhA gayA hai / isa navakAra mahAmaMtra meM padoM kI saMkhyA, laghu akSara, (guruakSara) tathA sampadAe~ Adi sabhI kI gaNanA kara saMkhyA batAI gaI haiM / gaNita kI dRSTi se ina sabhI kI saMkhyA kA adhika mahatva hai / ataH isameM zabdoM kI gaNanA sImita hai - maryAdita hai, phira bhI isa navakAra maMtra meM dekhane se lagegA ki 'Namo' zabda kitanI bAra prayukta huA hai ? 'Namo' zabda pA~cabAra prayukta huA hai aura namaskArArthaka zabda kitane ? to hama dekhate haiM ki namaskArarthaka (sUcaka) zabda haiM - pA~ca padoM meM pA~ca bAra 'namo' zabda prayukta huA hai aura chaThI bAra 'aiso, paMca namukkAro' ke chaThe pada meM 'namukkAro zabda kA prayoga huA hai / ye sabhI chaThI bAra namaskAra ke artha meM hI prayukta hue haiM, parantu isa chaThThIbAra prayukta zabdoM ke akSaroM kI saMkhyA gineM to kula 14 hotI haiM - 'Namo' - Namo' pA~ca bAra arthAt dasa akSara hue aura 'namukkAro' zabda ke 4 unameM joDane se kula akSara hue 14 / 6 zabdoM ke 14 akSara / namaskAra ke artha meM isa prakAra namaskAravAcI zabda 6 aura akSara 14 navakAra mahAmaMtra meM prayukta hue haiM / jahA~ maMtra meM, zabda meM, zabda aura akSaroM meM, akSaroM kI gaNanA rakhI gaI haiN| dvirukti doSa kA sevana na honA cAhiye - eka zabda do, cAra bAra - bAra prayukta na honA cAhiye, phira bhI navakAra meM 'Namo' zabda bAra bAra prayukta huA hai, aura taba bhI isa meM kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM batAyA gayA haiM, balki guNa hI batAyA gayA haiM / namaskAra bhAva kI vRddhi, namaskAra kI ArAdhanA, usakA lakSya darzAyA gayA hai / jIvana meM prathama AvazyakatA namaskAra kI hai| sarva prathama namaskAra dharma : jagata meM aneka prakAra ke dharma haiM / tapa-sAmAyika, pratikramaNa pauSadha, darzanapUjana-dAna-zIla-tapa-bhAvanA Adi aneka prakAra ke dharma haiM aura isI prakAra kSamA, samatA, saralatA, nirlobhatA, vairAgya Adi Atma dharma bhI aneka haiM phira bhI ina saba se pUrva mAtra namaskAra dharma kI mukhya AvazyakatA hai / sabhI prakAra ke dharmoM meM namaskAra dharma kI hI prAthamika kakSA kI upayogitA hai / pahale kauna sA dharma 79

Page #102
sikhAnA ucita hai ? choTAsA baccA hai, bacce ke jIvana meM dharma kI zurUAta karanI hai, usakI mAtA use dharma sikhAtI hai, to sarva prathama bacce ko kyA sikhAyA ? pahale sAmAyika yA pUjA ? tapazcaryA yA pratikramaNa ? athavA prathama kSamA, samatA yA saralatA Adi dharmoM meM se kauna se dharma sikhAe ? bAlaka kI alpa vaya, yogyatA, pAtratA Adi saba kA vicAra karate hue lagatA hai ki 'namaskAra dharma' hI sarva prathama sikhAnA Avazyaka hai| prArambha meM hI baccA sAmAyika karanA athavA samatA meM rahanA kaise sIkha sakegA ? athavA kyA vaha tapa tapazcaryA kara sakegA ? kyA use dAna-puNya karanA AegA ? nahIM, saMbhava hI nahIM hai / sarva prathama bacce ko namaskAra dharma hI sikhAyA jAtA hai / yahI pracalita vyavahAra hai / isI prakAra samasta jagata meM calatA hai / mAtA prArambha meM apane bacce ko donoM hAtha jor3akara sira jhukAkara namana karAnA sikhAtI hai / yaha namaskAra kI kriyA hai phira isa kriyA kA nAma 'je-je' hai - aisA sAtha meM nAma vyavahAra bhI sikhAtI haiM jisase hara bAra bAlaka ke hAtha pakar3ane aura sira jhukAne kI kriyA mAtA ko karanI na par3e / phira yaha kriyA nAma vAcI bana jAtI hai / isa prakAra bacce ke jJAna meM abhivRddhi hotI hai / nizcit ho jAtA hai ki isa prakAra hAtha jor3akara sira jhukAne kI kriyA ko 'je - je' kahate haiN| ataH 'je - je' zabda kA artha kyA hotA hai - ise baccA kucha bhI nahIM samajhatA, parantu vyavahAra meM pracalita hone se isakA bhAva - isakA artha namaskAra hI hai - isa prakAra vyakti ke jIvana meM bAlyAvasthA se hI sarva prathama namaskAra dharma ke bIja kA hI vapana hotA hai / prAraMbha se hI namaskAra dharma sikhAyA jAtA hai / namaskAra ke hI saMskAra DAle jAte haiM, jisase baccA namra, vinIta, vinayI bane - aisA mAtA kA bhI bhAva hotA hai, aura namra, vinIta baccA sarva priya, saba kA dulArA, saba kA mana harane vAlA bana sakatA hai / ye hI uttama saMskAra bhaviSya meM sudR baneMge to jIvana vinayazIla banegA, baccA bar3A hokara udaMDa, avinayI na hokara sarvapriya banegA - isI hetu se kSamA - samatA Adi dharma zanaiH zanaiH bAda meM sikhAe jAte haiM, parantu sarva prathama to namaskAra dharma kI hI zikSA pradAna kI jAtI hai aura yahI upayukta bhI hai / isa saMbaMdha meM eka kathAnaka isa prakAra AtA hai /

Page #103
namaskAra kI zikSA magadha deza ke zAligrAmanagara ke seTha puSpazAla kA putra pharazAla bAlyAvasthA se hI namra vinayI aura sarala svabhAvavAlA thA / yogya bhUmi meM par3e hue bIja jisa prakAra havA, pAnI, prakAzAdi kI anukUlatA se uga jAte haiM aura unakA vikAsa hotA hai, usI prakAra pUrvajanma se saMskArAvasthA meM par3e hue bIja deva-gurU Adi ke zubhayoga se prakaTa hote haiM aura vikasita hote haiN| pharazAla ne bAlyAvasthA meM hI dharma guru ke mukha se vinaya-namaskArake guNa kI bAteM suna rakhI thI aura mAtra sunane taka hI sImita na thI, balki dUsare hI dina se gurUjanoM agrajoM kA sammAna - vinayAdi kA suMdara AcaraNa usane namaskAra dvArA prAraMbha kara diyA thA / bAta bhI sahI hai ki manuSya jevara- AbhUSaNoM Adi se suzobhita nahIM hotA parantu usake jIvana ke viziSTa guNa hI usakI zobhAvRddhi karane vAle AbhUSaNa bana jAte haiM / pharazAla kumAra bhI apanI zobhA namaskAra pravRtti se bar3hAtA gayA / nitya pratidina mAtA-pitA Adi ko namaskArAdi karake unake prati vinaya ko surakSita rakhane lagA / eka dina pitA ko apane gA~va ke sarapaMca ko namaskAra karate dekhA ataH putra ne bhI unheM namaskAra kiyA / gurujanoM ko milane ke liye, unake pAsa jAne ke liye namaskAra hI zreSTha upAya hai - vyavahAra hai - aisA pitA zrI ne use samajhAyA / namaskAra karane vAlA choTA aura jise namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha namaskaraNIya bar3A hotA hai. isa niyama ke anusAra jo jo bar3A mile use pharazAla namaskAra karatA rahatA hai / namaskaraNIya vyakti uttama aura ucca hotA hai - aisA usake pitA ne use spaSTa kara rakhA thA / - eka bAra pitA - putra rAjagRhI nagarI meM gae / vahA~ rAjapurUSa maMtrI Adi ko namaskAra karate hue logo ko dekhA / ataH pitA ko binA pUche hI bAlaka namaskAra ke niyamAnusAra samajha gayA ki yaha koI mahAn vyakti hai / phira rAjadarabAra meM magadha ke adhipati samrATa zreNika ko maMtriyoM Adi samasta nAgarikoM ke dvArA namana vandana kiye jAte dekhA ataH pharazAla samajha gayA ki yaha sarva zreSTha vyakti honA cAhiye, aura usane bhI karabaddha-namaskAra kiye tathA apane pitAzrI ko usane prazna kiyA, kyA ina se bhI bar3hakara koI mahAna vyakti to ava nahIM hai na? pitA ne kahA, 'putra! hameM to namaskAra ke niyamAnusAra samajha kara vyavahAra karanA cAhiye, jo namana karatA hai vaha choTA aura jo namaskaraNIya hai vaha bar3A / ataH 81

Page #104
yadi yaha rAjA bhI kisI ko namaskAra kare, to jise namaskAra kare vaha bar3A aura usakI tulanA meM rAjA choTA / saMyogavaza eka dina samrATa zreNika gajArUDha hokara rAjamArga para se nikala rahe the, bhavya caturaMgI senA Adi se parivRtta the. itane meM eka tyAgI muni mahAtmA ko rAjamArga para Ate dekhakara samrATa apane hAthI se nIce utare aura unhoMne una mahAtmA ko namana-vandana kiyA / yaha dekhakara pharazAla to digmUDha sA ho gayA / socane lagA - kauna bar3A ? rAjA ke pAsa kitanA ThATha hai - vaibhava hai ? jaba ki ina mahAtmA ke pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM to kyA samajhA jAe ? parantu punaH pitAzrI ne namaskAra kA niyama yAda dilAyA / muni mahAtmA ko upAzraya meM apane guru ko vaMdana karate hue dekhA / gurU upAdhyAyajI mahArAja ko vandana kara rahe the aura phira upAdhyAyajI maharAja ko AcArya bhagavaMta ko namana-vaMdana karate dekhA / yaha dekhakara use lagA.ki vAstava meM namaskaraNIya vyakti kitane haiM, kitane mahAn vyakti haiM ? aMta meM usane AcArya bhagavaMta ko samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna triloka ke nAtha tIrthaMkara mahAvIra paramAtmA ko pradakSiNA sahita vaMdana karate hue dekhA, ataH pharazAla samajha gayA ki ye bhagavAna hI saba se mahAn hone cAhiye / pharazAla ne prabhu ko. namana-vaMdana karake pUchA - prabhu ! maiM ApakI sevA karane kA icchuka hU~ / bhagavaMta ne kahA ! he bhAgyazAlI ! maiM to kSatriya veSa bhUSA, talavAra zastrAdi se sajja vyakti dvArA sevita nahIM hotA, balki rajoharaNa, muhapatti dhAraka se sevita hotA hU~ / ataH isa prakAra jo sevita hai vahI yogya hai / vyavahAra vinaya kA namaskAra bhI AtmA ko Aja kitane ucca koTi ke paramArtha ke mArga para lAne meM saphala huA ? saralaM-vinIta AtmA pharaMzAla ne sarvasva kA parityAga kara samavasaraNa meM prabhu ke pAsa. dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI / bar3e hI vinIta bhAvapUrvaka prabhu kI sevA bhakti Adi karake pharazAla muni ne sadgati prApta kI AtmoddhAra sAdha liyA / mahattA kisakI ? arihaMta kI yA 'namo' kI ? navakAra mahAmaMtra meM 'Namo arihaMtANaM' - isa prakAra pada-racanA kI gaI hai aura isI prakAra pA~cI hI parameSThiyoM ko namaskAra karane meM 'Namo' pada Adi meM rakhA gayA hai, aura phira arihaMtAdi ke nAma rakhe haiM / bhAvArtha bhI isI prakAra 82

Page #105
arthavAcI rakhA hai jaise namaskAra ho arihaMtoM ko / namaskAra ho siddhoM ko / namaskAra ho AcAryoM ko / namaskAra ho upAdhyAyoM ko / namaskAra ho isa loka meM rahe hue sabhI sAdhu bhagavaMto ko / isa prakAra ina pA~coM hI padoM kI zabda racanA hai / krama racanA kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to spaSTa dikhAI par3atA hai ki.... 'namo zabda prAraMbha meM rakhA hai aura arihaMta zabda bAda meM prayukta huA hai / ' 'Namo arihaMtANaM' kahA hai, parantu 'arihaMtANaM Namo' nahIM kahA / yadi hama arihaMta ko mahattva dete haiM aura isI prakAra paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto kI vizeSa mahattA ginate haiM, namaskAra bhAva ko gauNa karate haiM to namo zabda ko anya meM rakheM aura arihaMtAdi paMcaparameSThiyoM ke nAma pUrva me rakheM to navakAra kA svarupa nimna prakAra se hogA - arihaMtANaM Namo ||1 / / siddhANaM Namo // 2 // AyariyANaM NamoM / / 3 / / uvajjhAyANaM Namo / / 4 / / loe savva sAhUNaM Namo // 5 // parantu isa prakAra kI navakAra maMtra kI racanA na rakhakara 'Namo' pada Age rakhA gayA hai aura paMca parameSThiyoM ke nAma bAda meM rakhe gae haiM / isa prakAra navakAra maMtra kI racanA karake usakA zabda deha akSara deha nimnAnusAra sthAyI rakhA gayA hai Namo arihaMtANaM / / 1 / / Namo siddhANaM / / 2 / / Namo AyariyANaM / / 3 / / Namo uvajjhAyANaM / / 4 / / Namo loe savva sAhUNaM / / 5 / / yahI racanA sthAyI svarupa meM prastuta hai aura yahI saccA svarupa hai / isa meM parivartana karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / 'mamo' ko pIche rakhane kI jarurata nahIM hai, nemo jo Age hai vahI saccA hai| isameM krama kA bhI rahasya hai yadyapi namo zabda pUrva meM rakhane se arihaMta aura siddhAdi parameSThiyoM kI mahattA ghaTatI nahIM hai, balki bar3hatI hI hai kyoM ki namaskAra kisako kiyA jAtA hai to uttara spaSTa hai ki namaskAra arihaMtAdi ko hI kiyA jAtA hai / prazna : 'namo' zabda pIche rakhane meM artha kahA~ badala jAtA hai ? nahIM artha to nahIM badalatA; artha to vahI rahegA, parantu 'namo' Age rakhane se navakAra kI mahattAvizeSatA banI rahatI hai| 'namo' - navakAra kA praveza dvAra hai : koI bhI makAna yA ghara kitanA hI vizAla kyoM na ho, para usakA pravezadvAra to avazya hotA hI hai / makAna kI apekSA dvAra sadaiva choTA hotA hai / isa prakAra 83

Page #106
kalpanA karo ki navakAra maMtra eka vizAla arthamaya bhavana hai jisa meM svAmI arihaMtAdi paMcaparameSThi bhagavaMta rahate haiM / aise bhavana meM ina svAmI ke pAsa pahu~canA hai to eka mAtra 'namo' namaskAra ke praveza dvAra se hI navakAra meM praveza ho skegaa| pravezadvAra sadaiva kisI bhI makAna bhavana ke agrabhAga meM hotA hai - isI prakAra 'namo' ko arihaMtAdi ke Age rakhA gayA hai - krama meM prathama rakhA haiM / 'namo' bhavana ke Age ke bhAga ke mukhya praveza dvAra para khaDe hue praharI ( watchman) kA kArya karatA hai / yaha praharI 'namo' hameM nirdeza detA hai ki namana kara jhuka kara andara jAo, arihaMta - siddhAdi ko pAne jAnA hai to namana kara arthAt pahale bAhara se hI namaskAra karake phira andara praveza karo / namra bano, namratApUrvaka namana karo aura phira Age prasthAna karo / isIliye 'namo' zabda sUcaka - preraka bana gayA hai / yaha AtmA ko kadama-kadama para jhukAne kA prayatna karatA hai / arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThioM ke pAsa jAte samaya kadAcita, namana karanA vismRta ho na jAe, kadAcita raha na jAe, ataH Age bar3hane se pUrva hI 'namo' pada hameM sajaga kara detA hai / yaha hamArA hitaiSI bhAva mitra hai / yaha hameM avinaya, AzAtanA se bacAne kA kArya karatA hai / kadama kadama para hameM jAgRta karatA hai sAvadhAna karatA hai ki he cenata! tU namana karate hI rahanA namanapUrvaka hI Age baDhanA / - - - - namana na karane kA pariNAma . prAcIna kAla kI bAta hai / eka pitA ne apane putra ko kahA- beTA! nitya jinamaMdira meM jAkara prabhu ko namaskArAdi karane cAhiye / yaha bahuta hI suMdara prathA hai, ghara ke sabhI loga jAte haiM, prabhu ko namaskAra karate haiM para patA nahIM tU kyoM nahIM jAtA ? namaskAra saba prakAra se hamAre liye hitakArI hai, parantu kyA ho ? pUrva janma ke ghora karmoM ke kAraNa putra ko yaha bAta rucikara nahIM lagatI / vaha svabhAva se bhI avinayI, kleza- kaSAya kI vRttivAlA thA, aura pitA kA sAmanA karane lagA usane jidda pakar3a lI ki maMdira to mai kadApi nahIM jAU~gA, bhagavAna ko na maiM namaskAra karU~gA, na hAtha joDUMgA / putra ke aise vicAra aura vyavahAra se pitA bahuta hI duHkhI rahate the / svAbhAvika bhI hai - dharmI AtmA ko adharmI kA vyavahAra tanika bhI priya nahIM lagatA, parantu kareM bhI to kyA kareM ? saMsAra 84

Page #107
bigAr3e yA sudhAreM ? dharmasaMkaTa kI sthiti sAmane thI / avinayI uddhatta jIvoM ko jaise jaise samajhAte haiM, vaise vaise ve jIva kleza kaSAya kI vRtti meM adhika dRDha banate jAte haiM / satya hI kahA hai ki * upadezo hi mUrkhANAM prakopAya na zAntaye / ___ payaH pAnaM bhujaMgAnAM kevala viSavardhanameva / / jisa prakAra sarpa ko dugdhapAna karavAne se viSa kI hI vRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra mUoM ko upadeza dene para krodha kleza kaSAya kI vRddhi hI hotI hai, unameM zAMti kA vikAsa nahIM hotA / isIliye mahApuruSoM ne samabhAva ke sAtha mAdhyastha bhAvanA kA avalambana lene kA sujhAva diyA hai / samajhadAra pitA ne putra ke sAtha kleza - kaSAya karanA chor3akara yukti se kAma liyA / ghara ke Age eka maMdira kA nirmANa karavAyA / Age kI ora dvAra bahuta hI choTA aura nIcA rakhA, jisase andara Ane vAle ko sira nIce jhukAkara hI andara AnA par3e / sira phUTane ke bhaya se bhI yadi sira anicchApUrvaka bhI jhukA to vaha sammukha rahe hue prabhujI ko hI namana karatA hai - aisA bhAva Ae, ataH dvAra ke sammukha hI prabhujI kI pratimA birAjamAna kI aura pIche apanA ghara rakhA, tAki maMdira meM hokara, prabhujI ko namana karake hI ghara meM praveza ho sake / pitA kI isa yukti se putra ko namaskAra karavAne kA hI bhAva thA / yojanA bana gii| parantu kaSAya vRtti meM durAgraha kA prazna thA / putra bhI apane abhimAna meM aDiga thA / namana nahIM karane para vaha dRDha nizcayI thA bhale hI pitA ne kucha bhI kiyA ho / maiM to hargija nahIM namUMgA / avinIta abhimAnI putra sira na namAne kI vRtti meM choTe dvAra meM se nikalate samaya bhI nahIM jhukU~gA aTala aDiga sIdhA aura akkar3a hI rahU~gA - isa vicAra ke sAtha aise hI dvAra meM ghusane lagA ki usakA sira patthara se TakarAyA aura vaha lohu-luhAna hokara dharA para girA aura girane ke sAtha hI vaha mauta ke mu~ha meM calA gayA / abhimAna to patana hI karatA hai - isa meM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM / isa putra kA jIva mRtyuparAnta tiryaMca gati meM samudra meM jalacara machalI ke rupa meM utpanna hotA hai| jIva apane apane karmoM ke anusAra saMbaMdhita gatioM meM jAte haiM - janma lete haiM, kAla nirgamana karate haiM aura marakara punaH anya gati meM jAte haiN| ___ kahate haiM ki samudra meM sabhI prakAra kI machaliyA~ hotI hai, eka mAtra gola

Page #108
cUDI ke AkAra kI valayAkAra machaliyA~ nahIM hotI, bAkI samudra meM anya lAkhoM prakAra kI machaliyA~ hotI hai / ve manuSyAkRti kI bhI hotI hai aura padmAsanastha jina pratimA kI AkRtivAlI machaliyA~ bhI saMbhava haiM / putra kA jIva jisa samudra meM machalI huA, usane eka dina usI samudra meM apane sAmane jina pratimA kI AkRtivAlI eka machalI dekhI / vaha to Azcarya cakita ho gayA / usakA vismayI mana cintana karane lagA / yaha kyA hogA ? kyA hai? are ! aisA to maiMne pUrva meM kahIM dekhA hai ... hA~... hA~ ... mujhe pakkA yAda hai| kucha bhI ho haiM to paMcendriya jIva na ? khyAla to A hI jAtA hai / isa meM bhI karma ke jo saMskAra prabala hai / acAnaka isa cintana meM nimitta milate hI use jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta ho gayA - arthAt pUrva bhava kI smRti mAnasa paTala para aMkita ho gaI / isa smRti paTala para pUrva janma spaSTa dikhAI dene lagA / oho... ! are ! mere pitA ne bahuta bahuta kahA thA ki beTA bhagavAna ko sira jhukAkara namana kara, parantu merA durbhAgya ki maiM nahIM jhukA so nahIM jhukA, namana nahIM kiyA so nahIM kiyA / isa prakAra anAdara ahaMvRtti meM maine apanA amUlya janma bigAr3a diyA, aura Aja maiM yahA~ tiryaMcagati meM machalI banA hU~ / are.. re ! yadi vahIM vinamra bana kara maiMne namana kiyA hotA to yahA~ to nahIM AnA paDatA / bhUtakAla kI bhUla yadi bhaviSya meM bhI sudhara jAe to bhI laMbA bhaviSya kaSTadAyI - duHkha dAyI nahIM banatA / Aja hI sahI - samudra meM dekhI huI jina pratimA kI AkRtivAlI isa machalI ko hI AkRti sAddazya se bhagavAna svarupa mAna kara usane use namana karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / namana kriyA kA prArambha to jaba bhI hogA taba lAbha hI hogA, jahA~ kahIM bhI hogA vahA~ lAbha hI lAbha hogA / machalI ke usa jIva ne anazana pUrvaka pazcAtApa karate karate svakarmoM kA kSaya karanA zuru kara diyA aura isake pariNAma svarupa vaha mRtyu prApta kara sadgati meM gayA / bhaviSya meM apanA kalyANa sAdhA jA sakatA hai| vicAra karo / pratimA ko paramAtmA nahIM balki patthara mAnakara namana na karane vAle, pUjana na karane vAle jIvoM kI kaisI gati hogI ? una kI bhAkdayA hI mana meM lAnI rahI / pratimA to jinezvara deva kI banAI gaI hai / zilpakAra ne pASANa meM se kurada kuradakara suMdara pratimA banAI hai / isakI aMjanazalAkA prANa pratiSThA se prANAropaNa Adi kriyA~e sampAdita huI haiM / kala taka jo patthara 86

Page #109
hajAroM ke pairoM meM AtA thA, vahI patthara, Aja pratimA kA rupa dhAraNa kara hajAroM lAkhoM logoM dvArA pUjita hai, Aja usa pratimA ke caraNoM meM hajAroM lAkhoM ke mastaka namana karate haiM, phira bhI pratimA ko patthara mAnane kI virodhioM kI, patthara hRdaya kI, pASANa buddhi kitanI jar3a hogI ? aise jar3a buddhi ke jIvoM ke diloM - dimAga bhI pattharavat kaThora hI hote haiM, jaba ki pratimA meM prabhu mAnakara usakI pUjA karane vAle bhakti pradhAna bhakta hRdaya vAle komala hote haiM / azraddhA kaThoratA kI jananI hai, bAki zraddhA bhakti namratA ko nimaMtraNa detI hai / ataH aise pratimA virodhiyoM para bhAva dayA kA cintana hI upayukta hai / hama bhale hI inheM sudhAra nasakeM, parantu inheM to karma sattA hI sudhAregI / Aja ye pratimA ko hAtha na jor3e, parantu eka dina tiryaMcaM gati meM pratimA kI sAddazyatA dekhakara use hAtha jor3egeM aura isa prakAra karake taba ve usa machalI ke jIva kI bhA~ti kucha bodha prAptakara Age ke bhavoM meM punaH sacce mArga para AeMge ve bhavI jIva haiM to saMtoSa mAnakara unake kalyANa kI bhI kAmanA kareM / namaskAra yA abhimAna / I carAcara vizva meM anAdikAla se namaskAra aura abhimAna ina donoM ke hI vyavahAra pracalita haiM / donoM hI paraspara virodhI viparIta dharma haiM / eka guNa rupa hai, to dUsarA doSarUpa hai, eka sadAcAra hai, to dUsarA anAcAra hai / saMsAra meM jIva ubhayavRttivAle haiM / kaI svabhAva se hI abhimAnI hote haiM, unakA mAna kaSAya prabala hotA hai jaba ki virale hI svabhAva se namra vinIta hote haiM / unakA mAna - kaSAya kSINa ho cukA hotA hai / 'namo' bhAva kA dyotaka namaskAra vyavahAra jIvana meM saMbhava ho sakatA hai / mUlabhUta guNa kI sattA ke binA usake anurupa vyavahAra kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? namaskAra kI kriyA meM bAhya dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai, namanakartA nIce jhukakara namana karatA hai / namanakartA nIce jAtA huA athavA nIcA to dikhAI detA hai, parantu vAstava meM vaha jIva nIca gotra kA athavA nIca kula-jAti tathA durgati kA nAza karake Upara kI ora uThatA jAtA hai, jaba ki abhimAnI jIva thoDI dera ke liye akkar3a banakara Upara car3hatA huA dikhAI detA hai, parantu antataH to vaha jIvaM nIca gotra karma bA~dhakara nIca kula - jAti meM utpanna hotA hai, durgati meM giratA hai| - 87

Page #110
abhimAna adha: patana karavAtA hai, namaskAra Urdhvagamana karavAtA hai / yadi hama abhimAna kareMge to nIce gireMge - hamArA adha: patana hogA, aura sAtha hI sAtha hamAre meM se namaskAravRtti kA abhAva ho jAegA / namratA kA bhAva, namo kA guNa aura namaskAra vRtti yadi jIvana meM se nikala gae to niSprANa mRtaka jaisI hamArI sthiti ho jAegI / hamAre ghara meM ghusa gayA yadi abhimAna adhika satAtA ho, aura yaha cora hai aisA bhAna hameM ho gayA ho to zIghrAtizIghra hameM namratA ke namo bhAva se ise bAhara nikAlane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / namo bhAva meM jAgRti hai - sAvadhAnI hai yaha AtmA kI upayoga dazA ko jAgRta karatA hai, jaba ki abhimAna meM kleza - kaSAya kI jAgRti hai anupayoga dazA pramAda hai / namo bhAva meM AtmA kI svabhAvadazA kI ramaNatA hai, jaba ki abhimAna vibhAvadazA kI vRtti hai / namo bhAva meM jIva karma kI nirjarA karatA hai, puNyopArjana karatA hai, jaba ki abhimAnavRtti meM jIva karma baMdhana karatA hai, pApopArjana karatA hai| zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki namaskAra se bhI puNya baMdha hotA hai / namaskAra se puNya - ba~dha hotA hai : puNya zubhaAzrava hai / zubha pravRtti karane vAle jIva puNyopArjana karate haiN| puNyopArjana karanA aura upArjita puNya ko bhoganA - donoM hI bhinna bhinna bAteM haiM / puNya kA phala avazya hI sukha rupa haiM, parantu puNya kA phala prApta karane ke liye zubhAzrayI pravRtti karake puNyopArjita karanA bhI itanA hI Avazyaka hai / yaha 42 prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai, parantu yadi beMka meM jamArAzi na ho to rakama kaise nikAlI jA sakatI hai ? ataH puNya ke phala kI icchA rakhane vAle kA puNyopArjana karanA prathama Avazyaka hai / zAstroM meM puNyopArjana karane ke mukhya nau prakAra - mArga batAe gae haiM / 88

Page #111
141501.-:-.: ..1. 89 C .. " - :. - : . ": ..............-- . .. -- - / N ELIVERMA - vaMdana Lan (.ME CON - SID ONO.GWesorum PHOTOLADEGORTAL PADMAP ESTION Mircl DELHo... sAta kSetra varadAna dAna" "sthAna dAna". "AhAra annadAna" "jala dAna' ' HamaramsasundikhAmA 0:10 91 ta jina pUjA Pie.VOCAL OF F ee. . ... . ... . .. . . 74.. : : ..

Page #112
(1) yogya pAtra ko anna denA, (2) pAtra ko jala denA (3) pAtra ko rahane baiThane Adi ke lie vasati arthAt sthAnAdi denA, (4) pAtra ko sone ke liye gaddI-bistara-palaMga-zayanAdi denA, (5) vastra-pAtrAdi denA, (6) AgaMtukAdi kA kisI bhI nimitta se manoyogapUrvaka zubha cintana karanA, (7) AgantukAdi ke prati vacanayoga se svAgatAdi kI zubha-madhura karNapriya bhASA bolanA, (8) kAyayoga se svayaM sevA - paropakAra Adi ke zubha. prazasta kArya karanA / (9) deva-guru-dharmasaMrakSaka-agraja, guNavAna padasthAdi ko namaskAra karanA - vaMdana karanA unakA satkAra sammAnAdi karanA / - uparokta jo nau prakAra batAe haiM unakA zuddhAcaraNa karane se, zubha pravRtti karane se puNya baMdha hotA hai - puNyopArjana hotA hai / ina nau prakAroM meM bAhya aura AbhyaMtara do vibhAga karate haiM to prathama pA~ca bAhya prakAra haiM, jinheM dravya puNya bhI kahate haiM, kyoM ki ina pA~co meM dravya-vastueM jaise vastra, pAtra, anna, jala, sthAnAdi denane kA ullekha hai / ina dravyoM ko dene se dravya puNyopArjana hotA hai parantu zeSa cAra bhAva puNyopArjana ke mArga haiM / AnevAle yogya pAtra-supAtrAdi ko saba kucha dete to de dete haiM - vastue~ de denA sarala hai, parantu mana-vacana - aura kAyA ke yogoM se zubha cintanAdi karanA duSkara hai / mana meM cintana karanA ki ati uttama huA ki Apa A gae, AnaMda huA; vacana yoga se svAgata karanA, Ao, padhAro, aura kAyayoga se uThakara sAmane jAnA, AsanAdi bichA denA, yogyaAsana para biThAnA Adi - isa prakAra mana-vacana-kAyA ke zubhayogoM kI zubha pravRttiyAM puNyopArjana karavAne vAlI haiM aura aMta meM nauvA~ aMtima prakAra namaskAra puNya hai / deva-gurudharma-sahadharmI baMdhu, agraja varga, mAtA-pitA, vidyAdAtA vidyAgurUAdi ko vaMdana namaskAra karanA, unakA pUjanAdi karanA jo jisake yogya ho usake anusAra ucita vaMdanAdi karanA bhI puNya baMdha kA kArya hai / ___yadi puNya ke hetu se kriyA yA pravRtti kI jAe to puNyabaMdha hotA hai aura yadi puNya kA hetu hI nikAla diyA jAe aura karmakSaya-nirjarA karane kA bhAva rakhA ho to nirjarA bhI hotI hai| jaisA hetu vaisA karma / isa prakAra namaskAra se bhAva puNya kA ba~dha hotA hai / namaskAra karane me rupayA-paisA kahA~ lagatA hai ? to phira puNya ko hAtha se kyoM jAne deM ? ataH deva-gurujanoM ko vaMdana namaskArAdi avazya kro|

Page #113
jaya jinendra avazya karo : prAya : jagata meM adhikAMza dharmIjana jaba paraspara eka dUsare ko milate haiM, taba apane apane bhagavAna ke nAma ke sAtha 'jaya' zabda jor3akara namaskAra bhAva prakaTa karate haiM, yadyapi spaSTa namaskAra yA pramANa zabda bolakara bhI namaskAra kA vyavahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, phira bhI svAmipreta bhagavAna kA nAma jor3akara usake sAtha 'jaya' zabda saMlagna karake namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai| aisA kaI loga karate haiM - jaise 'jaya 'rAmajI' jaya zrI kRSNa, 'jaya zrI kezariyAjI' ' jaya sitArAma,' jaya zrI gaNeza, Adi vAkya hiMdU dharmAvalambIjana paraspara milane para bolate haiM / sikha paMjAbI 'jaya satguru' ke nAma ke sAtha guru nAnaka kA nAma jor3akara bolate haiM / aise aneka vargoM meM aisA vyavahAra pracalita hai / isake pIche bhI aisI mAnyatA hai ki eka svadharmI mile to use dekhakara yA usake kAraNa bhagavAna kA nAma to itanI bAra liyA hI jAtA hai / itanI bAra prabhu kA nAma smaraNa hotA hai| yaha acchI bAta hai, ziSTAcAra hai sabhyAcAra hai / vyakti isa prakAra bolakara apanI zraddhA bhI vyakta karatA hai / dharma ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai, sAtha hI sAtha svaMya ke dharmI hone kA paricaya bhI detA hai / ataH yaha acchI bAta haiM, ziSTAcAra hai sabhyAcAra hai / vyakti isa prakAra bolakara apanI zraddhA bhI vyakta karatA hai / dharma ko bhI prakAzita karatA hai, sAtha hI sAtha svaMya ke dharmI hone kA paricaya bhI detA hai / ataH yaha vyavahAra ucita bhI hai / * ataH - to kyA hama jaina isakA anukaraNa na kareM ? kyoM na kareM ? isameM kauna sA burA hetu hai ? kyA yaha aziSTAcAra asabhyAcAra hai ? kyA isa meM koI viparItatA hai ? kyA pAzcAtya saMskRti sUcaka (Good Morning, Good Night) Adi zabdoM kA vyavahAra hI upayukta hai ? ina zabdoM ke artha meM bhI koI Ananda nahIM / mAtra rAta yA dina kA vAcI zabdoM ko yAda karane ke sivAya isameM aura hai hI kyA ? paramAtmA kA nAma smaraNa karane meM to Apa saMkoca anubhava karate haiM, to kyA ise ziSTAcAra kaheM ? purAne logoM meM kaI bar3e vargoM meM Aja bhI 'jaya jinendra' bolane kI prathA hai / paramparAgata calI A rahI praNAlI jaba bar3o ke pAsa naI pIDhI ko prApta hotI haiM, tabhI paramparAgata saMskAra Tika pAte haiM / 'jaya jinendra' zabda prayoga meM eka dUsare ko milate samaya jinezvara bhagavAna kA smaraNa to hotA hai - prabhu ko yAda to kiyA jAtA hai, itane samaya to bhagavAna kA zubha nAma liyA jAtA hai| 91

Page #114
kina agamya kAraNoM se koI isa saMskAra kA virodha karake mAtra 'praNAma' bolane kI bAta karate haiM .. isakA Azaya samajha meM nahIM AtA / yaha to mAtra prathama darzI ziSTAcAra kA vyavahAra hai / kumArapAla jaise gurjarezvara ko bhI ghor3e para jAte hue yadi koI jinAjJA kA tilakadhArI zrAvaka sAmane dikhAI par3atA, to ve turanta hI apane ghor3e para se nIce utara kara svadharmI sahadharmI bandhu ko karabaddha namaskAra karate the / yaha ziSTAcAra to rahanA hI cAhiye kyoM ki yaha namra bhAvanA kA dyotaka hai - namratA guNa ko prakaTa karavAne vAlA hai / 3 : 'namo' meM pUjya bhAva hai yadyapi namaskAra namratA namrabhAva sUcaka avazya hai, parantu sAtha hI sAtha yaha pUjyabhAva kA dyotaka bhI haiM / isake dvArA namaskAra kartA namaskaraNIya ke prati apanA Adara bhAva pUjya bhAva prakaTa karatA hai / namaskAra karate samaya namaskaraNIya. ke prati usameM pUjya bhAva hai - isakA paricaya vaha mauna rupa se namaskAra karake prakaTa karatA hai / jahA~ jahA~ pUjya bhAva ho vahA~ vahA~ namaskAra hotA hai ? yA jahA~ jahA~ namaskAra hotA hai, vahA~ vahA~ pUjya bhAva hotA hai ? adhika dezavRtti kauna hai aura nyUna dezavRtti kauna hai ? isI prakAra vyApya vyApaka bhAva saMbaMdha tathA avinAbhAvipana bhI dekhanA cAhiye / namaskAra adhika dezavRtti hai / pUjya bhAva nyUnadezavRtti hai, ataH namaskAra vyApaka hai aura pUjyabhAva vyApya hai / namaskAra meM pUjyabhAva nihita hai, parantu avinAbhAvitva kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to spaSTa lagatA hai ki jahA~ jahA~ namaskAra ho vahA~ vahA~ pUjya bhAva rahe athavA na bhI rahe, nizcit nahIM hai| rahatA hI hai - aisA hama bhArapUrvaka nizcita rupa se nahIM kaha sakate haiM, kyoM ki avinIta uddhatta aura mAyAvI jIva kapaTavRttise bhI namaskAra karate haiM, koI dikhAve mAtra ke liye namaskAra karate haiM, koI vyavahAra mAtra se hI namaskAra karate haiM, koI namaskAra karane ke khAtira hI namaskAra karate haiM parantu mana se namaskAra nahIM karate / isa prakAra mAyA kI kapaTavRtti vAle jIva namaskAra kA dikhAvA karake svArtha sAdhane kI taiyArI meM hI rahatehaiM / aise namaskAroM meM pUjya bhAva nahIM hota / pUjyabhAva hogA, vahA~ namaskAra avazya hogA / hA~, pUjyabhAva, ahobhAva, ye namaskAra dyotaka hai / Adara bhAva meM namaskAravRtti avazya rahatI hai / mana meM hI yadi pUjyabhAva ho aura vaha jIva namaskAra na kare aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / vaha - - - - - 92

Page #115
to namaskAra kiye binA raha hI nahIM sakatA hai / namaskAra manogata pUjya bhAva ko prakaTa karane kI kriyA hai, AntarikabhAva ko pradarzita karane kA sAdhana hai| vyavahAra meM Ane vAlA hai ataH vyavahArika svarupa namaskAra ko avazya diyA jAtA hai, parantu AbhyaMtara kakSA meM rahe hue pUjya bhAva kA phala hI namaskAra bhAva hai| " jisa prakAra anumAna ke liye bhUyo darzana kA pratyakSa tathA liMgaliMgI jJAna honA Avazyaka hai - isake binA anumAna kI kriyA paMgu hai - aisA nyAya zAstra kahatA hai, isI prakAra kisI vyakti vizeSa meM pUjya bhAva-aho bhAva athavA AdarabhAva hai yA nahIM - yaha anumAna karane ke liye bhI prathamadarzI vyavahAra svarupa namaskAra kA pratyakSa darzana upayogI hai / ataH yaha namaskAra kI kriyA bhUyodarzana kI taraha liMga-liMgI jJAna kA kAma nikAlegI aura usake AdhAra para pUjya bhAva kA anumAna ho sakegA / yaha nitya namaskAra karatA hai, ataH isameM pUjya bhAva ho sakatA hai - aisA kahA jAtA haiM, jaba ki isameM pUjyabhAva ho sakatA hai - isa vAkya kA prayoga adhika ucita lagatA hai| 'namo' yaha mAnasapUjA hai - namaskAra .. dravya . bhAva bAhya abhyaMtara kAyika mAnasika isa prakAra bhinna bhinna apekSAoM se hama namaskAra ke bheda kara sakate haiN| dravya namaskAra bAhya namaskAra hai, jaba ki bhAvanamaskAra ke artha meM abhyaMtara namaskAra hai / kAyika namaskAra kriyAtmaka hai, jaba ki mAnasika namaskAra bhAva namaskAra hai| mana meM pUjya bhAva ho aura mAnasa namaskAra hotA ho, to use jJAnIjana mAnasa pUjA kahate haiM / kAyika namaskAra hajAra bAra hone para bhI yadi bhAva namaskAra mAnasapaTala para na AtA ho to vaha nirarthaka hai, kyoM ki namaskAra meM bhAvukatA kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / dravya to bhAva ke liye kAraka hai - sahAyaka hai aura kAraNa banatA hai / bhAva lAne ke liye to dravya nimitta kAraNa hai / bhUkha to peTa meM lagatI hai, taba khAne ko mana lAlAyita hotA hai aura usake bAda khAdya padArtha khAne kI kAyika kriyA hotI hai / isI taraha pUjya bhAva mana meM prakaTa ho jAne ke pazcAt

Page #116
usa pUjya bhAva kI dyotaka namaskAra kI kAyika kriyA honI hI cAhiye, parantu namaskAra mAtra kAyika banakara kriyAtmaka hI raha jAe aura bhAva kakSA meM mAnasa taka na pahu~ce aura pUjya bhAva meM yadi pariNata na ho to usakI upayogitA siddha nahIM hotI hai / pUjya bhAva pUjA ko prakaTa karatA hai. | pUjya bhAva eka guNa hai, pUjA guNAtmaka hai - isakA sthAnamana hai aura isase bhI Age bar3he to AtmA - cetana jIva svayaM isa kA sthAna hai| loka vyavahAra meM bhI patrAdi likhate samaya hama parama pUjya, AdaraNIya sammAnIya, pUjanIya Adi zabda likhakara saMbodhana karate haiM, kyoM ki jinheM patra likhA nA rahA hai, ve pratyakSa nahIM, balki dUra haiM, unheM bhI apane pUjya bhAva kI anubhUti ho isaliye aise suMdara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / ye zabda hamAre mAnasika bhAvoM ko prakaTa karate haiM ki hamAre mana meM sAmane vAle vyakti ke prati kitane pUjya bhAva haiM - aisI hI bAta paramAtmA ke prati bhI hai / prabhu ke darabAra meM gae, vahA~ prabhu ke prati pUjya bhAva prakaTa karanA hai, pUjyabhAva mana meM hai use bAhara lAne ke liye namaskAra kA vyavahAra, namra bhAva kI. guNa stuti, dravya se pUjana, Adi jo pUjya bhAva prakaTa karane ke sAdhana haiM, aura sAdhana bhI. sAdhanA kA hI upayogI aMga hai / sAdhana ke binA sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI hai| namaskAra kI sAdhanA karanI hai, usake liye dravya namaskAra hAtha-pA~va, mastaka Adi sAdhanabhUta aMga haiM, hAtha, pA~va sira namAkara namaskAra karate haiM, phira bhI manoyoga se mAnasa bhAva pUjA pUjyabhAva meM prakaTa ho vahI adhika upayogI hai| dravya - bhAva saMkoca namaskAra / namaskAra dravya saMkoca namaskAra bhAva saMkoca namaskAra . isa prakAra namaskAra ke do bheda batAe gae haiM / dravya saMkoca namaskAra meM hI bAhya kA samAveza hotA hai / deha dvArA kAyika namaskAra karanA bhI bAhya bheda hai| AtmA ke liye kAyA bAhya tattva hai - bAhya dravya hai aura hAtha - pA~va mastaka Adi namAne kI namaskAra kI kriyA ko bhI hama dravya namaskAra hI kaheMge / yahA~ saMkoca 94

Page #117
zabda joDA hai / 'saMkoca' zabda saMkucana ke artha meM hai, sImita karane, nyUna mAtrA meM vastu kA upayoga karane, anAvazyaka vastuoM kA parityAga karane, Avazyaka meM sthira rahane ke artha meM hai / saMkoca yahA~ kSobha ke artha meM nahIM hai / dravya saMkoca meM mAtra bAhya dravyabhUta jo kAyA-zarIra hai, usake aMgo ko saMkucita karanA dravya saMkoca hai / hAtha-pA~va Adi jo lambe haiM, unakA vistAra saMkucita karake mor3anA aMgoM kA saMkucana hai aura vahI kAyika dravya saMkoca namaskAra hai / isI kA artha hogA - hAtha - pA~va mastakAdi pA~coM hI aMgo ko saMkucita kara namAnA, arthAt dravya saMkoca namaskAra meM zarIra kA saMkoca huA, aMga saMkucita hue, aMgo kA vistAra saMkucita huA arthAt dravya namaskAra huA / ___dUsarA bheda bhAvasaMkoca namaskAra kA hai / yahA~ bhI saMkoca kA artha yahI . rahegA / zabdArtha nahIM badalatA / mAtra dravya ke sthAna para bhAva zabda haiM / bhAva zabda kisI aMga yA kAyA kA saMkucana nahIM karatA / dravya saMkoca zarIra anulakSI hai to bhAva saMkoca mana anulakSI hai / dravya saMkoca meM dikhAI dene vAle hAtha-paira Adi bAhya aMgo kA saMkucana saMbhava hai - yaha bAta to mAnane meM Ane jaisI hai, parantu prazna hai ki bhAva saMkoca meM kisakA saMkucana karoge? kyoM ki bAhya aMgAdi dravyaH nahIM haiM ataH bhAva saMkoca meM mane koM liyA hai, mana AbhyaMtara hai aura sAtha hI sAtha mana bhI zarIra kI bhA~ti paudgalika hI hai, to usa dRSTi se to mana kI gaNanA bhI bhAva saMkoca ke bajAya dravya saMkoca meM hogI / taba bhAva saMkoca meM kyA bacegA ? ataH kahate haiM ki bhAva saMkoca meM AbhyaMtara kakSA ke Atma svarupa meM rahe hue ahaMbhAva abhimAna, dveSa, mAna kaSAya, mAyA kaSAya janya kapaTavRtti Adi jo namaskAra meM bAdhaka bhAvavAle kaSAyoM Adi kA saMkocana karanA hogA / kahane kA tAtparya durbuddhi ke bhAvoM ko bIca se nikAlane hoMge, unakA saMkucana karanA hogaa| isa saMkoca se mana meM namratA, namo bhAva aura usake dvArA mAnaspaTala para pUjya bhAva namarakAra bhAva prakaTa hogA / 'namo arihaMtANaM' meM Age rakhA huA 'namo' zabda arihaMta ke aise do prakAra ke namaskAra karavAtA hai / dravya saMkoca namaskAra meM zarIra ke aMga-hAtha-pA~va Adi ke saMkucana pUrvaka paMcAMga praNipAta pUrvaka namaskAra karavAtA hai aura isI kA bhAva saMkoca namaskAra bheda mana kI azuddhiyA~ abhimAna Adi karma kI prakRtiyoM ko dUra karake namaskAra karavAtA hai / isa prakAra donoM paddhatioM ke saMyukta AcaraNa se zuddha kakSA kA namaskAra hotA haiN| ina donoM meM se

Page #118
eka bhI kama na kareM / donoM kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai / vaMdana svarupa namaskAra : vaMdana aura namaskAra samAnArthaka hai / mAtra saMskRta ke dhAtu koSa meM donoM hI vaMda aura namas dhAtu bhinna bhinna diye haiM / namas dhAtu namana karane ke artha meM haiM, I aura vaMda dhAtu vaMdana karane ke artha meM hai / namana aura vandana donoM ke yogarupa se artha aura bhAva samAna hI hote haiM, phira bhI vyavahAra meM vaMdana ko bar3e artha meM aura namaskAra ko choTe artha meM lete dekhane meM AtA hai / arthAt namaskAra kI kriyA choTe svarupa meM hai, jaba ki vaMdana kI kriyA vistRta hai / namaskAra to mAtra hAtha jor3akara kareM taba bhI calegA, parantu vaMdana kI viziSTa kriyA meM hAtha jor3ane ke sAtha sAtha mastaka namAne kI kriyA karanI par3atI hai, isa ke atirikta isameM ardha zarIra bhI namAne kI kriyA bhI karanI par3atI hai / isI prakAra namaskAra kI kriyA kaI bAra mAtra vAcika athavA zAbdika hI bana kara raha jAtI hai / udAharaNa ke liye namaste, namaskAra, praNAma Adi zabda bolakara calate bane, athavA calate calate hI bola gae to calatA hai, jaba ki vaMdana meM vidhipUrvaka khamAsamaNa Adi dene par3ate hai / vaMdana mAtra zAbdika nahIM, parantu vaha takriyAtmaka hotA hai, vaMdana karatA hUM. vaMdana kara rahA hU~, vaMdAmi isa prakAra kriyAtmakatA vaMdana meM siddha hotI hai / - isI prakAra namaskAra bhI kaI bAra saMketAtmaka sAMketika ho jAtA hai saMketamAtra meM ho jAtA hai jinameM vAcika zabda bhI nahIM hote, mAtra hAtha UMcA karake dikhAte jAte haiM, athavA mAtra mastaka jhukAte calate rahate haiM / basa, Trena athavA skUTara para jAte jAte kisI ko hAtha U~cA karake izArA karate hue Age bar3ha jAte hai, skuTara para jAte jAte kisI ko sira jhukAte jAte haiM, maMdira ke sAmane se nikalanA hotA hai to sira namA dete haiM athavA hAtha jor3a dete haiM, taba vAcA yA mAnasikatA gauNa bana jAtI hai; jaba ki vaMdana to apanI nirdhArita kriyA ke anusAra hI hogA / usameM to skUTara yA gAr3I ko rokanA par3atA hai, nIce utaranA par3atA hai, guru mahArAja ke sammukha vidhipUrvaka khamAsamaNA Adi dekara sUtroM ke zAbdika uccAraNa pUrvaka vaMdana karanA par3atA hai, agraja, baMdhu mAtA pitAdi dUsarI ora jAte hoM aura hama unheM isa ora se dekhate hai aura namaskAra ke bajAya vaMdana - 96

Page #119
karane kI icchA ho to sAmane jAkara hAtha jor3akara phira unake caraNa sparza karake mastaka para caDhAte haiM / loka vyavahArameM ise vaMdana honA kahate haiM, ki putra ne pitA ko vaMdana kiyA,, bhAvika AtmAoM ne guru mahArAja ko vaMdana kiyA / namaskAra se vaMdana meM praveza namaskAra prathama darzI kriyA hai, jaba ki vaMdana uttaravartI kriyA hai / namaskAra saMkSipta svarupa meM hai, jaba ki vaMdana vistRta svarupa meM hai / namaskAra alpa zabdAtmaka alpa sUtrAtmaka hai, jaba ki vaMdana adhika zabdAtmaka, adhika sUtrAtmaka hai | namaskAra ardha dravya saMkocAtmaka hai, jaba ki vaMdana pUrNa dravya saMkocAtmaka hai| namaskAra meM sabhI aMga nahIM jhukate, jabaki vaMdana meM sarvAMga jhukane cAhiye / namaskAra aura vaMdana meM bAyopacAra dekhate hue isa prakAra hameM antara lagegA - yaha svAbhAvika hai ataH namaskAra sAmAnya svarupa meM hai jaba ki vaMdana vizeSa svarupa meM hai namaskAra ko bAra bAra ghoMTakara phira usameM se vaMdana kI kriyA banAI gaI hai - arthAt aisA kaha sakate haiM ki namaskAra meM se vaMdana meM jA sakate haiM / namaskAra to abhI prAthamika stara para hai, jaba ki vaMdana zikSA ke antima varSa meM hai / bacce ke liye namaskAra sarala rahegA, usake liye vaMdana kaThina kArya hogA / isa prakAra namaskAra kI apekSA vaMdana kaI prakAra se bar3hakara mAnA jAtA hai, ucca koTi kA mAnA jAtA hai / prazna aisA hogA ki phira navakAra mahAmaMtra meM namo zabda kA prayoga kyoM kiyA hai ? yadi namaskAra kI apekSA vaMdana kaI prakAra se bar3hakara hai, to phira vaMdana zabda kA hI prayoga honA cAhiye thA parantu aisA bhI nahIM hai / jaisA ki hama pUrva meM hI vicAra kara cuke haiM ki namaskAra aura vaMdana donoM hI samAnArthaka dhAtu haiM, samasvabhAvI zabda haiM donoM hI zabda samAna artha sUcana karate haiM / kriyAtmakatA ke kAraNa donoM meM bheda dikhatA hai, parantu vaMdana kaI apekSAoM se pIche raha jAtA hai / apekSA badalane para khyAla AegA ki vaMdana meM kriyA kI pradhAnatA hai, jaba ki namaskAra meM bhAva kI pradhAnatA hai / vaMdana jaba kAyika kriyA meM rahegA, taba namo kA vinamra bhAva mAnasapaTala para rahegA / namo bhAva Atami guNa hai, jaba ki vaMdana kAyika kriyAtmaka svarupa meM adhika rahegA / yadi vaMdana calane vAlA ghor3A hai, to namaskAra usakI lagAma hAtha meM rakhakara usa para baiThA huA mAli hai / bhAvanAtmakatA 97

Page #120
meM namo bhA rahanA Avazyaka hai isa prakAra jaba jaba apekSAe~ badalatI raheMgI, taba taba usa iSTikoNa se dekhane para donoM kI mahattA bhinna bhinna prakAra se samajha meM AtI rahegI / vaMdana ke prakAra : guruvaMdaNa - maha - tivihaM, taM phiTTA chobha bArasAvataM / siranamaNAIsu paDhamaM, puNNa khamAsamaNa dugi bIaM ||1 || vaMdana thobhavaMdana phiTTAvaMdana dvAdazAvartavaMdana guruvaMdana bhASya kI isa prathama gAthA meM uparokta tIna prakAra ke vaMdana batAe gae haiM / yadyapi yahA~ gurUvaMdana meM vivakSA gurUvaMdana kI hai, phira bhI deva gurU - dharma aura dharmopakaraNa tathA vyavahArAdi meM vaMdana prasiddha aura pracalita hai| phira bhI vyavahAra meM jo prasiddha rIti hai usake anusAra hamane namaskAra aura vaMdana donoM ko deva aura gurU donoM meM bA~Ta rakhA hai arthAt deva meM namaskAra kI pradhAnatA rakha kara hama unheM namaskAra karate haiM, jaba ki guru meM vaMdana kI pradhAnatA rakhakara guru ko vaMdana karate haiM / kisI ko bhI kahate hue bhASA ke vyavahAra meM isa prakAra pracalitatA A gaI hai / dAdA ko, bhagavAna ko namaskAra karake Ao aura upAzraya jAkara guruvaMdana karake Ao, guru vaMdana kiyA ? bhagavAna ko namaskAra kiyA ? isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se donoM ke bIca vaMdana vidhi ko bA~Ta diyA ho - aisA lagatA hai| jaise ki dvAdazAvarta vaMdana mAtragurU ko hI kiyA jAtA hai - yahI vaMdana maMdira meM prabhu ko nahIM kiyA jAtA, parantu vAstavameM aisA koI vargIkaraNa nahIM hai / jo khamAsamaNa kSamAzramaNa guru ko kiyA jAtA hai vahI sUtra bolakara bhagavAna ko bhI namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai / yaha eka hI sUtraM deva aura guru donoM ko tathA dharma aura dharmopakaraNa ko vaMdana karate samaya bolakara khamAsamaNa diyA jAtA hai / isa meM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai / isa meM nanamaskAra bhAva hai aura namratA tathA vinaya kI pravRtti hai / yahA~ tIna prakAra ke vaMdana kahe gae haiM jinameM prathama phiTTAvaMdana hai / phiTTAvaMdana 98

Page #121
meM siranamaNAisu paDhamaM mastaka namAkara vandana kiyA jAtA hai / rAjasthAna bhASA meM sAphA yA pagaDI jise kahate haiM, vahI gujarAtI bhASA meM pheMTA kahalAtA hai, ataH ___ usa pheMTe ko haTAkara jo vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai use .. pheMTA vaMdana - phiTTAvaMdana kahate haiM / pheMTA, sAphA 'paghar3I athavA heTa-TopI Adi ahaMbhAva sUcaka baDappana sUcaka sAdhana haiM / inheM sira para rakhakara namaskAra vaMdanAdi karane meM doSa hai / jisa prakAra eka myAna meM do talavAreM eka sAtha nahIM raha sakatI usI prakAra paraspara virUddha dharma namaskAra aura abhimAna donoM eka sAtha kaise raha sakate haiM ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai| namaskAra namratA sUcaka hai / yaha namobhAva kA pradarzana karatA hai / namaskAra karate samaya ahaMkArasUcaka sAdhana pAsa meM rakhanA zobhA nahIM detA / svAbhAvika hai ki donoM meM se eka kI sattA pradhAna pada para rahegI hI / ataH pheTA-sAphA-pagar3I TopI Adi sAdhana haTAkara phira sira jhukAkara. namaskAra karanA pheMTA vaMdana - phiTTAvaMdana kahalAtA hai / yahA~ kriyA namaskAra kI aura nAma vaMdana kA kahalAtA hai / . isI artha meM 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' kahalAtA hai / prAkRta zabda kA saMskRta rupAntara 'mastakena vaMdAmi' hai arthAt mastaka namAkara vandana karatA hU~ / isame mastaka namAne kI kriyA namaskAra dyotaka hai / mastaka ke dvArA kA artha hI mastaka namAnA kareM / namaskAra kI kriyA hai, parantu samagra kriyA ko vaMdana meM le gae haiM - yaha isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki namaskAra bhI vaMdanArthaka hai aura vaMdana bhI namaskArArthaka hai / 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' aura siranamaNAisuM ina donoM meM racanA kA bheda hai / vaise 'artha donoM kA eka hI hai| (2) thobhavaMdana - 'khamAsamaNa dugi bIyaM vaMdana kA dUsarA bheda thobhavaMdana batAyA gayA hai| yaha thobhavaMdana khamAsamaNapUrvaka hotA hai / 99

Page #122
vAstava meM to khamAsamaNa arthAt kSamAzramaNa hotA hai| khamAsamaNa prAkRta bhASA kA zabda hai| prAkRta bhASA meM 'zra' aura 'za' kA upayoga nahIM hotA, arthAt mUrdhanya 'Sa aura tAlavya za ina donoM kA prAkRta bhASA meM upayoga nahIM hotA hai / inakA upayoga saMskRta bhASA meM avazya hotA hai / saMskRta bhASA meM 'za' Sa aura sa tInoM hI sakAra prayukta hote haiM, jaba ki prAkRta bhASA meM mAtra eka dantya sakAra hI prayukta hotA hai aura 'zra' meM 'sa' aura 'ra' saMyukta haiM, ataH aise saMyuktAkSara jinameM vijAtIya kA mizraNa hotA hai aise saMyukta akSara prAkRta bhASA meM prayukta nahIM hote haiN| vahA~ zrI ke sthAna para "siri" kA prayoga hotA hai / saMskRta kSamA + zramaNa = kSamAzramaNa zabda haiM / kSamA ke dhAraka zramaNa arthAt sAdhu mahAtmA ko vaMdana karanA hai / khamAsamaNa vaMdana sUtra hone se ise thobha vaMdana sUtra kahate haiM, parantu Adya zabda prathamAkSarI nAmakaraNa kI paddhati ke anusAra isakA nAma khamAsamaNa ho gayA hai / uccAraNa meM apabhraza kareM to yaha 'khamAsaNuM' kahalAtA hai / 12 khamAsamaNe dene haiM aisA bolA jAtA hai / vAstava meM thobhavaMdana ko "paMcAMga praNipAta" kahate haiM / pA~ca aMga jhukAkara namAkara diye jAne vAle vaMdana ko paMcAMga praNipAta kahate haiM / ye paMcAMga arthAt pA~ca aMga isa prakAra haiM do pA~va, ghuTane, do hAtha-kohanI aura eka mastaka / isa vaMdana meM ye pAMco hI aMga kramazaH jhukate jAte haiM aura vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai, parantu isa prakAra ke vaMdana meM bhI prathama phiTTA vaMdana kI mudrA A jAnI cAhiye / paMcAga praNipAta ko hI khamAsamaNA kahate haiM / yaha sUtra aura isakA artha isa prakAra hai - icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaMdiuM jAvaNijjAe nisIhiAe matthaeNa vaMdAmI / ise thobhavaMdana sUtra kahate haiM / isa ke artha kA varNana kareM to isa prakAra hotA hai - 'he kSamAdi guNoM ke dhAraka zramaNa arthAt sAdhu bhagavaMta ! zaktipUrvaka Apako sukha-zAtA pUchakara avinaya AzAtanAdi pApavRtti kA tyAga karake mastaka jhukAkara Apako vaMdana karatA hU~ / zarIra ke pA~coM hI aMgoM kramazaH pAva hAtha sira 100

Page #123
namAne kI kriyA karane ke sAtha sAtha sUtra pATha bolate hue jhukanA cAhiye / isa vaMdana kI yaha rIti hai isa meM kAya yoga arthAt kriyAtmakarIti se aMga namAte hue aura vacana yoga - arthAt sUtroccAra pUrvaka tathA manoyoga arthAt namratA namobhAvapUrvaka isa prakAra tInoM hI mana vacana, aura kAyA ke trikaraNa yoga pUrvaka yaha vaMdana namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai / (3) dvAdazAvarta vaMdana dvAdaza, arthAt 12 bAraha aura Avarta arthAt golAkAra phirAte hue 'aho kAyaM kAya saMphAsaM' bolate hue hAtha caraNa se mastaka taka sparza karavAte hue vAMdaNAM lete samaya jo kiyA jAtA hai vaha Avarta / prathama vAMdaNAM vandana meM aho, kAyaM, kAya- saMphAsa ke tIna Avarta aura jattA bhe ! javaNi jjaMcabhe! meM bhI tIna Avarta isa prakAra prathama bAra vAMdaNAM lete samaya arthAt vaMdana karate samaya 'suguru' vaMdaNa sUtra meM bole jAne vAle 6 Avarta hoMge jo 3 +3+3+3 = 12 Avarta hoNge| ina bAraha AvartIko dhyAna meM rakhakara inheM kriyAtmaka rupa dete hue jo vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai use dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kahate haiM / yaha tIsare prakAra kA antima vistRta vaMdana hai / uparyukta tInoM hI prakAra ke vaMdana kinheM kaiMse kiye jAte haiM yaha bAta guruvaMdana bhASyakAra svaMya nimna likhita gAthA se batAte haiM : taiyaM tu chaMdaNa duge, tattha miho AimaM sayala saMghe / . bIyaM tuM desaNINa ya, payaTTiyANaM ca taiyaM tu // 4 // tIsarA dvAdazAvarta vaMdana do vaMdana pUrvaka hotA hai / ina tIna prakAra ke vaMdanoM meM prathama phiTTA vaMdana mastaka namAne se, hAtha jor3akara aMjali pUrvaka tathA pA~ca aMgomeM se 1-2 aMga yathocita DhaMga se namAte hue kiyA jAtA hai / yaha phiTTAvaMdana zrI caturvidha saMgha meM cAroM hI varga paraspara karate haiM / dUsarA paMcAMga praNipAta khamAsamaNA pUjya sAdhu-sAdhvI ko kiyA jAtA hai aura tIsarA dvAdazAvarta vaMdana 101

Page #124
"payaTThiyANaM ca taiyaM tuM" pada para birAjamAna munijanoM ko kiyA jAtA hai / vaha pada kahate haiM Ayariya uvajjhAe, pavatti there taheva rayaNie / kikamma nijjaraTThA, kAyavvamimesiM paMcaNhaM // 13 // AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, aura ratnAdi padavioM ke dhAraka mahAtmAoM ko sva karma nirjarArtha yaha tIsarA dvAdazAvarta vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra namaskAra se bhI vizeSa vidhiyukta jo vaMdana kahalAte haiM - ve kaise kareM aura kinheM kareM ? unake adhikArI Adi kauna - Adi bAteM hameM kahI gaI haiN| vinaya kI paramparA : namaskAra aura vaMdana ye vinayaguNa ke pratIka hai dyotaka hai / inakA yogaphala vinayaguNa hai, vinamratA kA bhAva hai / jIva apanA vinamra bhAva pradarzita kara sakatA. hai, aura ina vandana namaskAra meM jIva ke vinamra bhAva, vinayaguNa kI yogyatA pAtratA, namratA kI pahacAna hai - paricaya hai / hameM vinayI bananA hai yA avinayIuddhatta honA hai ? namaskAra karane vAlA bananA hai yA tiraskArakartA bananA hai ? guNavAna hai yA doSayukta bananA hai ? 4 doSayukta kyoM bane ? isa meM prAraMbha meM apanA kabhI bhI kisI prakAra kA lAbha nahIM haiM, jabaki . vinayAdi ke AcaraNa meM to aneka lAbha rahe hue haiM / ataH vinayaguNa kI prazaMsA zAstrakAra maharSiyoM ne khUba kI haiM / itanA hI nahIM, ise prAthamika AvazyakatA mAnakara AcArakI zreNI meM hI rakha diyA hai aura kahA haiM ki : AyArassa u mUlaM, viNao so guNavao ya paDivattI / sAya vihi- vaMdanAo, vihI imo bArasAvatte ttA ||3|| gurUvaMdana bhASya kI isa gAthA meM kahate haiM ki " AcAra dharma" kA mUla vinaya hai, aura yaha vinaya guNavAna guru kI bhaktisvarupa hai / guNavaMta gurU kI aisI bhakti vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA karane se hotI hai aura yaha vidhi isa dvAdazAvarta vaMdanAdi meM kathita hai / isameM kramazaH batAyA huA hai ki AcAra kA prathama mUla vinaya guNa hai aura vinaya guNa se guru bhakti vidhipUrvaka vaMdana se hotI hai / isa prakAra vaMdana meM vinayaguNa kI sattA dikhAI gaI hai / yadi vinaya guNa 102

Page #125
hogA to vaMdana avazya hogA, parantu mAtra vaMdana kI kriyA ho aura vinaya guNa na ho to kriyA - kriyA kI dRSTi se hogI, parantu AtmA ko karma nirjarA kA lAbha nahIM milegA / ataH dharma kSetra meM sarva prathama vinaya guNa kI AvazyakatA ginI hai| kahA hai ki dharma ke kSetra meM sarva prathama vaMdana namaskArAdi hI mUlabhUta haiM - prathama AvazyakatA inhIM kI hai| ___yadyapi vinaya guNa sarva prathama guNa hai aura eka vinaya guNa kI prApti se hI pragati karate karate kramazaH mokSa taka pahuMca sakate haiM / ataH vinaya se mokSa taka guNoM kI sIr3hI batAI hai, jisa para eka eka sopAna guNAtmaka rIti se Age bar3hanA saMbhava hai - isa bhAva ko prazamaranikAra pUjya umAsvAti vAcaka -varya ne isa prakAra pradarzita kiyA hai : vinayaphalaM zuzrUSA, guruzuzrUSAphalaM zrutajJAnam / jJAnasya phalaM virati viratiphalaM cAzravanirodhaH // 72 // saMvaraphalaM tapobalamatha tapaso nirjarAphalaM dRSTamaM / tasmAt kriyAnivRtiH kriyA nivRtterayogitvam // 73 // yoga nirodhAt bhavasantatikSayaH santatikSayAnmokSaH / tasmAtkalyANAnAM sarveSAM bhAjanaM vinayaH // 74 // vinaya guNa kA phala zuzrUSA arthAt zAstrAdi kA zravaNa milatA hai aura aise suMdara DhaMga se vinayapUrvaka guru bhagavaMtoM ke samIpa zAstrAdi kA zravaNakarane se zrutajJAna arthAta AgamoM kA jJAna prApta hotA hai / ese zrutajJAna kI upAsanA se virati kI prApti hotI hai / isa virati se AzravamArga jisake dvArA pApoM kA Agamana hotA hai aura karmabandhana hotA hai, vaha avaruddha hotA hai aura saMvara bhAva kI prApti hotI hai / aise saMvara bhAva se tapa guNa prakaTa hotA hai aura tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| tapa ghora karmoM kI nirjarA kA prabala kAraNa hai / nirjarA dvArA karmoM kA kSaya karake AtmA kriyA se nivRtta hotI hai / aisI kriyA nivRtti se bahuta Age car3hatA huA jIva yoga nirodha karatA hai / basa yoga nirodha hone se jo bhavarupI saMsAra hai - paribhramaNa hai usa bhava paramparA kI nivRtti hotI hai aura anta meM bhava paramparA kI hI samApti ho jAtI hai arthAta mokSakI prApti ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra eka mAtra vinaya guNa kI prApti se upAsanA se pragati karate karate antataH jIva mokSa taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / ataH kalyANa kI paramparA kA yaha zreSTha bhAjana athavA pAtra 103

Page #126
vinayaguNa hai / vinayaguNa hI mokSa taka kI zreNI isI prakAra saMbhava hai / mokSa bhavakSaya 11 zrutajJAna 4 zuzruSA 3 vinaya 2 9 virati 5 saMvara tapobala 7 6 nirjarA ayogIpanA 10 kriyAnivRtti 9 isa prakAra vinaya guNa kI prApti se uttarotara mokSa kI sIr3hI para jIva Age se Age vikAsa karatA hI jAtA hai aura eka meM se dUsarA phala prApta karatA jAtA hai / eka kA phala Age dUsare ke liye kriyArupa kAraNa bana jAtA hai aura phira vahI kAraNa kriyArupa banakara Age ke phala meM pariNata hotA hai| isa prakAra kramazaH jIva mokSa taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / vinaya guNa kI yaha paramparA hai / bAta to bilkula sahI hai / itane sAre guNoM kA AdhAra vinaya para hai, parantu vinaya kA AdhAra kisa para hai ? to kahanA hI par3egA ki vinaya guNa kA AdhAra namaskAra aura vaMdana para hai / vinaya namo bhAva kI dRSTi se guNapradhAna hai aura yahi vinaya guNa namaskAra aura vaMdana kI kriyA para AdhArita hai, ataH vinaya kriyAtmaka sakriya hai / namaskAra aura vaMdana usakI kriyAe~ hai / guNa kA hI AcaraNa vaha kriyA bana jAtI hai aura kriyA kArya banatI hai, kriyA phala dilavatI hai / namaskAra aura vaMdana kI kriyAe~ vinaya kA phala dilavAegI phira vinaya kA guNa ghoTate ghoTate Age bar3hate Upara Upara ke viziSTa guNa prApta hoMge / usa prakAra namaskAra vaMdana kI kriyA mahatvapUrNa hai aura yahI vinaya taka pahu~cAtI hai / eka bAra mokSa kI sIr3hI taka pahu~canA Avazyaka hai, phira to car3hanA hI car3hanA hai / car3hane ke liye pahu~canA aura 104

Page #127
pahu~cane ke liye namo bhAva.... namaskAra pravRtti - vaMdana kI kriyAdi sahAyaka haiM / eka bAta nizcit hai ki sampUrNa AdhAra vinaya guNa para haiM / mokSa prApti kA mUlabIja vinaya guNa hai / jisa prakAra bIja meM se phala kI prApti hotI hai, usI prakAra vinaya bIja meM se mokSa kA phala prApta hotA hai / vinaya guNa para bahuta bar3A AdhAra hai / vinaya se zobhA hai : kula rupa vacana - yauvana dhana mitraizvaryasaMpadApi puMsAm / vinaya prazama vihInA na zobhate nirjaleva nadI // 67 // - * - na tathA sumahArghyarapi vastrAbharaNairalaMkRto bhAti / zruta-zIla-mUla-nikaSo vinIta vinayo yathA bhAti // 68 // apanA kula, rupa, vacana, yauvana, dhana sampatti, mitra aura aizvarya saMpatti kA ThATha ye sabhI vinaya aura prazama bhAva ke binA zobhAyamAna nahIM hote haiN| jisa prakAra nIra vihIna nadI zobhita nahIM hotI, usI prakAra kula, rupa Adi sabhI vinaya se hI zobhita hote haiM, arthAt vinaya guNa vinamra bhAva-svabhAva ke binA isa kula Adi kA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai| isI prakAra Ajakala loga vastroM aura alaMkAro se apanI zobhA kI vRddhi hetu prayatnazIla rahate haiM, parantu vAstava meM vyakti kI zobhA vastra aura alaMkAra se nahIM, balki zruta aura zIla kI kasauTI ke pASANa rupI vinaya guNa se hotI hai / arthAt zobhA guNa se hotI hai, bAhya dikhAvoM se nahIM / vastrAbhUSaNa to mAtra bAhya zarIra kI zobhA meM vRddhi kareMge, 'AtmA kI zobhA kauna bar3hAegA ? vinayAdi guNarahita vyaktioM kI zobhA nahIM hotI hai / para 'namo' meM cuMbakIya sthiti : namaskAra bhAva meM aura namo guNa meM Magnetic energy cuMbakIya zakti hai / jisa prakAra eka cuMbaka apane cAroM ora phaile hue loha - kaNoM ko AkarSita kara letA hai, isI prakAra namo bhAva se vikasita huA vinaya guNa bhI cuMbaka bana jAtA hai / usakA kAma cAroM aura ke sabhI guNoM ko AkarSita kara khIMca lenA hai / isase viparIta yadi vyakti meM abhimAna athavA avinaya Adi durguNa hoM to ve durguNa utane 105

Page #128
hI guNoM ko nikAla pheMkatA hai aura jIvana ko khokhalA banA DAlatA hai / ataH namaskAra bhAva meM cuMbakIya zakti hai / ____namaskAra kA aisA niyama hai ki jIva jise namana karatA haiM usa namaskaraNIya ke guNoM ko vaha apane andara khIMca letA hai / anya ke guNoM ko khIMcakara apane andara lAnA, athavA anya meM dikhAI par3ane vAle guNoM ke prati apane ko lubhAne AkarSita karane kA kArya yaha namo bhAva-namratA guNa karatA hai / ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra kahatA hai ki guNavAna ko namo, guNoM ko namo / navakAra meM aise guNavAn pA~ca-pA~ca parameSThi haiM / unake guNa bhI adhika haiN| 1) arihaMta ke ___.. .. 12 guNa 2) siddha ke ... .. 8 guNa 3) AcArya ke ___.. .. 36 guNa 4) upAdhyAya ke __.. .. 25 guNa 5) sAdhu pada ke ..... 27 guNa paMca parameSThi ke kula 108 guNa haiM / aise mahAna guNoM ke dhAraka apane paMca parameSThi bhagavaMta haiM / unheM hama namana karate haiM namaskAra karate haiM / apanA namaskAra eka aura inake guNa kitane ? guNa aneka haiM, aura aise aneka guNa apane eka namaskAra se AkarSita hokara hamAre meM Ate haiM / 'namo' bhAva kI kitanI bar3I cuMbakIya zakti kahalAtI hai ? ise hama eka prakAra kA (Magnetic Force yA Magnetic Energy) nAma de sakate haiM - yaha cuMbakIya zakti AkarSaNa kA kArya karatI hai / AkarSaNa bhI sajAtIya kA hotA hai - vijAtIya kA nahIM ho sakatA / lohacuMbaka jisa prakAra lohakaNa Iron particles ko hI AkarSita kara sakatA hai, patthara athavA pItala ko AkarSita nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra namana - namaskArakartA sAdhaka jo namaskaraNIya haiM unhIM ko namana karatA hai / una namaskaraNIya ke guNa hI hamAre meM Ate haiM / unhIM ke guNo kA AkarSaNa hogaa| guNa sajAtIya haiM / namaskaraNIya parameSThi paramAtmA bhI AtmA haiM aura namana karane vAle hama bhI AtmA hI haiM / AtmA kI dRSTi se hama donoM sajAtIya kahalAte haiM aura AtmaguNoM kI dRSTi se bhI sAdRzyatA ke yoga se hama sajAtIya kahalAte haiM / arihaMta siddhAdi parameSThi Atma svarupa haiM ve paramAtmA haiM aura hama namana karane vAle pAmara AtmA 106

Page #129
haiM, bhale hI hama pAmara hai parantu Atma svarupa se to donoM meM ekarupatA hai, donoM hI Atma svarupa haiM / dravya se to eka rupatA sAdRzya hai to phira guNa kI dRSTi se bhI viparItatA to na honI cAhIye / AtmA ke hI guNa AtmA meM Ate haiM - jar3a ke guNa cetana meM nahIM Ate hai, na cetana ke guNa jar3a meM jAte haiM / yaha saMkramaNa nahIM hotA ataH yaha jagata kA dRDha niyama hai - zAzvata siddhAnta hai ataH namo namaskAra meM rahI huI cuMbakIya zakti namaskaraNIya ke guNoM ko hI AkarSaNa karegI / namaskAra kI cuMbakIya zakti mAtra guNoM kA hI AkarSaNa karatI hai aisI bAta nahIM hai, balki sAtha hI sAtha yaha arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto kA bhI AkarSaNa karatI hai / hameM inake vyaktitva ke prati AkarSita karatI hai| isa meM ubhayAkarSaka zakti hai / yadi hamArA AkarSaNa unake prati baDhe to hama anya sAMsArika padArthoM ko bhUlakara athavA jagata kI anya vyaktioM ko bhUlakara mAtra unakI ora hI AkarSita hoM, phira anya ora jAne yA namana karane kI AvazkatA bhI na rahe / isI prakAra vicAra kareM to lagegA ki inake guNoM kA AkarSaNa yadi bar3he to inake sivAya anya kisI ke bhI guNoM ke prati hamArA AkarSaNa kabhI bhI nahIM baDhegA / isakI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM rahegI, kyoM ki grAhya guNa jo bhI isa jagata meM hai ve sabhI guNa ina parameSThi bhagavaMto meM hI haiM anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM haiM / anyatra thor3e - bahuta bhI nAma mAtra dikhAI paDeMge to bhI ve guNa saMpUrNa rupa se vikasita dikhAI nahIM paDeMge ataH hame itane adbhUta guNoM kA khajAnA isa navakAra mahAmaMtra meM birAjamAna namaskaraNIya arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThioM meM hI prApta ho . cukA hai to phira anyatra bhaTakane kI kyA AvazkatA hai ? anyatra dekhane jAnane kI bhI AvazyakatA kyoM hone lagI ? jarA bhI nahIM / jIva ko samajhAnA par3egA ki he jIva ! jo kucha bhI hai vaha isa parameSThi namaskAra svarupa navakAra mahAmaMtra meM hI hai, isI meM nihita hai / navakAra se bAhara kahIM bhI kucha bhI nahIM hai / jagata meM bhI kahIM nahIM hai, arthAt navakAra mahAmaMtra meM guNa aura guNI sabhI vidyamAna haiM / - navakAra meM guNAnurAga hai : rAga aura rAga ko anusaraNa karane vAlA, rAga ke pIche pIche calanevAlA anurAga hai, aura vaha bhI guNAnurAga arthAt guNoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlA guNAnurAga kahalAtA hai / namaskArakartA guNI hai yA nahIM, parantu namaskaraNIya jo 107

Page #130
guNI mahAtmA haiM, unake prati jo guNAnurAga hai usake kAraNa svayaM namana karane vAlA guNI kahalAtA hai, kyoM ki kisI ke guNa dekhane guNa grahaNa karane kA bhAva bhI guNa hai - isa apekSA se namanakartA bhI guNavAna hai - guNI hai aura vaha jinhe namana kara rahA hai ve namaskaraNIya bhI guNI haiM / ubhaya pakSa meM guNasattA hone se sAdRzyatA AtI hai / isa prakAra namaskArakartA ko bhI isa bAta para garva karanA hai ki antataH to maiM bhI inhIM kI zreNI meM AtA hU~ / inhI kI jAti kA hU~ / Aja maiM eka guNa vAlA hU~ aura ye parameSThi gaNa anaMta guNamaya haiM, to eka dina maiM bhI inhIM ke samAna anaMta guNoM kA dhAraka bana sakU~gAM / - isake liye AvazyakatA hai guNAnurAga ke poSaNa va vikAsa kI / aura guNAnurAga ke liye namaskAra kI pravRtti atyanta upayogI aura Avazyaka hai| jisa kisI ko bhI guNAnurAga vikasita karanA ho, use 'namo' namaskAra kI vRtti pravRtti bar3hAnI cAhiye / jisa prakAra sUrya ke binA dina Tika nahIM sakatA, sUrya ho tabhI dina Tika sakatA hai, usI prakAra namaskAra ke binA guNAnurAga Tika nahIM sakatA / namaskAra vRtti namobhAva ho tabhI guNAnurAga Tika sakatA hai / guNAnurAgIpana hI vinamra bhAva hai - vinayI vRtti hai / mAtra guNoM ke prati anurAga jaga jAe, guNa priya lagane laga jAe~ phira to una guNoM ko sva jIvana meM lAyA jAe yA nahIM ? dekhane meM sundara lage. guNa acche haiM, mAtra itanA kahanA hI paryApta nahIM hotA / jo acche lageM haiM, jo guNa priya haiM unheM to phira svIkAra karanA hI cAhiye jIvana meM utAranA hI cAhiye prazna hai unheM AtmasAt kaise kare ? kahate haiM ki isake liye namo vRtti namobhAva hI upayogI hogA / namaskAra bhAva hameM namaskaraNIya vyakti ke adhika nikaTa le jAegA / hama yaha jAnane kA prayatna kareMge ki inhoMne apane jIvana meM ye guNa kisa prakAra vikasAe haiM ? isI prakAra hameM bhI ina guNoM ke vikAsa kI kalA sIkhane ko milegI / guNAnurAga jAgRta ho tabhI namaskAra saccA - aisA samajha leM / paMcaparameSThiyoM meM jo 108 guNa haiM una guNoM ke prati hamArA AkarSaNa jAgRta honA cAhiye aura una guNoM ko baDhAne ke lie kI hI upAsanA karanI cAhiye / guNo jApa dhyAnAdi ke hoMge / mAlA unake guNoM kI hI pheranI haiM, kyoM ki hamAre andara arihaMtAdi parameSThi vyakti to Ane vAle nahIM haiM utarane vAle nahIM haiM / ve mahApurUSa to mokSagamana kara gae / aba to hamAre meM mAtra unake guNa hI avatarita honA - hI 108

Page #131
saMbhava hai / ataH aba to hameM isI dizA meM prayatna karanA cAhiye / inake guNoM kI hI mAlA pheranI cAhiye / upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja kahate haiM ki 'tere guNa kI japuM japamAlA' 'he bhagavan ! maiM sadaiva tere guNoM kI hI mAlA pheratA hU~ / nAma kI mAlA pherane aura guNoM kI mAlA pherane meM kitanA antara hai ? jApa nAma kA hotA hai aura dhyAna guNoM kA hotA hai / ataH japamAlA navakAravAlI guNoM kI ginatA hU~ arthAt dhyAna kI dhArA meM tere guNoM kA dhyAna dharatA hU~ / isIliye nAma japane kI apekSA guNoM kA jApa karane kI kakSA U~cI hai aura usI meM siddhi hai / guNa bhakti se hI darzana zuddhi kI prApti hotI hai / yaha bAta samajhAte hue devacaMdrajI mahArAja kahate haiM ki 'svAmI guNa olakhI, svAmIne ne bhaje, darizana zuddhatA teha pAme.. ! arthAt svAmI arihaMtAdi bhagavaMta ke guNoM ko pahacAnakara, guNoM ke darzana karatA karatA jo svAmI kI bhakti pUjA Adi karatA haiM vahI bhAgyazAlI bhakta jIva ! darzana kI zuddhi prApta karatA hai - sacce artha meM prabhu ke darzana prApta karatA hai / paramAtmA ke guNa darzana hI zuddha darzana hai / guNI ke darzana aura guNoM ke darzana ye donoM hI prakAra ke darzana haiM aura hameM ye donoM prakAra ke darzana karane haiM / prathamadarzI guNI ke darzana karane haiM aura tatpazcAt pragati karate karate gahare andara utarakara guNadarzanakarane haiM, kyoM ki mukhya sAdhya guNa darzana hai jaba ki guNI ke darzana sAdhana haiM aura ina donoM ke liye namobhAva nimitta hai / namaskAra svalakSI hai : 'namo' pada kI ArAdhanA AtmA ko antarmukhI karanevAlI hai / AtmA namaskAra ke binA rAga-dveSa kI bAhya pravRtti meM sva kA hoza havAsa bhUlakara bAhya padArthoM meM nimagna thA, isane sva kA hI bhAna na rakhA, ataH aba namaskAra bhAva hameM apanA svaMya kA bhI bhAna karavAtA hai ki he jIva ! tujhe apanA lakSya sAmane rakhanA hai - tUM apane andara dekhanA sIkha / namaskAra bhAva hameM apane andara dekhanA sikhAtA hai, anya kI ora nahIM / hama namaskAra apane liye karate haiM yA anya ke liye ? apane liye hamAre namaskAra se anya ko lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai, lAbha to hameM hI hogaa| jinheM namaskAra karate haiM, una namaskaraNIya ko kyA lAbha hogA ? kucha bhI nahIM, lAbha to namaskAra karane vAle ko hI hogA / ataH namaskAra antarmukhI sAdhanA hai jo 109

Page #132
hameM AtmAnulakSI banAtI hai| namaskAra ke sAdhaka ko svalAbha dekhanA haiM, paralAbha nahIM / namaskAra karane se sAmane vAle namaskaraNIya meM kyA parivartana AyA - yaha bAta na dekhakara hameM to yaha dekhanA hai ki mere meM kyA parivartana AyA ? merI kaSAyavRtti ghaTI yA na ghaTI ? abhimAna dravita huA yA nahIM ? mAna dazA zithila huI yA nahIM ? mere meM namratA bar3hI yA nahIM ? vinayaguNa vikasIta huA yA nahIM ? yaha parivartana hameM apane andara dekhanA aura lAnA hIM namaskAra kI sAdhanA kA mukhya hetu hai| namaskAra bhAva namAne vAlA hai : ___ gRhiNI prAtaH ghara meM kala ke bAsI pAnI ko chAnakara zuddha karatI hai / isake liye vaha ghar3e ko jhukAtI hai / jaba taka saMpUrNarupa se pAnI na nikala jAe vahA~ taka vaha use dhIre dhIre jhukAtI rahatI hai, namAtI rahatI hai / jaise jaise ghar3A jhukatA jAegA vaise vaise usake andara rahA huA bAsI pAnI bAhara nikalatA jAegA / tatpazcAt chAnakara vaha nayA pAnI bhara sakegI / isa prakriyA se hameM yaha zikSA grahaNa karanI hai ki isa kAyA rupI ghaTa meM se purAnA bAsI saba kucha nikAla denA hai, kyoM ki kAyA ko ghaTa kI upamA to aneka sthaloM para dI gaI hai / 'ghaTa ghaTa meM vyApta AtmA' isa vAkya meM ghaTa zabda kAyA ke liye prayukta huA hai aura AtmA usameM vyApta hokara rahI hai / ataH isa kAyA rupI ghaTa ko namAne se hI andara sthita saba jo bhI bAsI hai vaha bAhara nikala pAegA / isI ke liye hI paMcAMga praNipAta hai| paMcAga praNipAta meM prathama hAtha jor3akara kAyA rupI ghaTa ko pakaDakara namAte rahanA hai, phira ghuTane Tekakara kAyA ko ardha namAnA hai, tatpazcAta kaTi ko jhukAkara namAkara bhUmi para donoM hAthoM kI kohaniyA~ sparza kara sakeM isa prakAra rakhakara nIce jhukate jAnA hai / jisa prakAra ghar3e ke mukha kA bhUmi ke sAtha sparza karavAyA jAtA hai taba pAnI nikalatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra hameM bhI isa kAyA ke mu~ha-mastaka kA bhUmi se sparza karavAnA hogA tAki isake dvArA aMdara kA saba purAnA bAhara nikala sakegA / 110

Page #133
namaskAra se karmakSaya : isa prakAra ghar3e kI bhA~ti kAyA rupIghar3e ko saMpUrNataH namAne se andara ke bhUtakAla ke bAsI durbhAva, ahaMkAra vRtti ke pApa, azubha karma nikalate jAe~ge / AtmA aise azubha karmoM ko ugala sakegI basa, yaha prakriyA suMdara hai / paMcAMga praNipAta hI kAyA kA pUrNarupa se namA dene vAlA pUrNa vaMdana hai| hindU dharma meM hone vAle sASTAMga daMDavat namaskAra kI apekSA yaha adhika suMdara aura pUrNa vaMdana hai / sASTAMga meM zarIra ke AThoM hI aMga daMDavat arthAt DaMDA yA lakar3I jamIna para sIdhI par3I rahatI hai, saMpUrNarupa se pRthvI kA sparza karatI ho / usI prakAra sampUrNa zarIra ko daMDa kI taraha pRthvI para sparza karavAnA hotA hai, isIliye daMDavata zabda kA prayoga huA hai / arthAt daMDa kI taraha sASTAMga arthAt aSTa-ATha aMga sahita sIdhe daMDa kI bhA~tI jo namaskAra ho use sASTAMga daNDavat namaskAra kahate haiM / isa prakAra sASTAMga daMDavat aura paMcAMga praNipAta ina donoM meM antara dekhe to lagatA hai ki adhika namana karavAne vAlA paMcAMga praNipAta hai| yaha - kAyA ko sIdhI nahIM rakhatA, balki kamara se jhukAkara kamara pITha kA bhAga ubharA huA rakhakara mu~ha bhUmi para sparza karavAkara saMpUrNataH neta kI beta kI taraha mor3akara namAegA, jisase andara kA saba kucha purAnA bAhara niklegaa| isa prakAra paMcAMga praNipAta ke namaskAra meM jitanA mahatva kAyA ko jhukAne namAne kA hai utanA hI mahatva mana ko namAne kA bhI hai| paMcAMga namAte hue diye jAne vAle khamAsamaNe ke sAtha sAtha jo thobhavaMdana sUtra bolA jAtA haiM, usa meM 'vaMdiuM' zabda vaMdana ke bhAvoM kA pradarzana karatA hai / isa meM mana namana karatA hai jaba ki 'jAvaNIjjAe' zaktipUrvaka sukha zAtA pUchate hue aura 'nisIhiAe' arthAt pApa pravRtti kA tyAga karate hue athavA avinaya AzAtanA kA bhI tyAga karate hue maiM namana karatA hU~ vaMdana karatA huuN| vaMdana karane ke liye namana karane ke liye prayukta isa choTe se sUtra meM bhI yahA~, 'nisIhiAe' zabda kyoM rakhanA par3A ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki aise hI namana nahIM karanA hai, balki pApa kA tyAga karate karate anivaya AzAtanA kA TRANSL namaH 111

Page #134
nivAraNa karate karate namana karanA hai / avinaya AzAtanA ahaMkAra vRtti meMkaSAyavRttimeM saMbhava hai / yaha anupayoga bhAva meM zakya hai ataH usakA kSaya karanA haiM - nivAraNa karanA hai aura ye sabhI pApa namaskaraNIya ko namana karane se nikala pAe~ge - dUra ho skeNge| ___ namaskAra karane se jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSaya hogA aura saba se adhika to mohanIya karma kA kSaya hogA / ina meM rahe hue kaSAyAdi dubhAvoM kA nivAraNa hogA aura yahI hameM karanA hai / isa prakAre 'jAvaNijjAe' zabda zakti pUrvaka artha sUcaka hai arthAt aMtarAya karma aura usameM bhI vizeSa rupa se vIryAntarAya karma kA kSaya karanA hai / isa prakAra cAroM hI ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karanA hai - jo namaskAra bhAva se hI saMbhava hai / bAhubalI mahAtmA bAraha mAha taka kAusagga mudrA me dhyAna sAdhanA ke aMta meM namaskAra bhAva Ane para turanta hI cAroM hI ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara kelajJAna prApta karate haiM / prakriyA namaskAra bhAva kI banI / kevalajJAna kI prApti meM namaskAra bhAva sahAyaka kAraNa bnaa| namaskAra jIva ke bhAva meM hai : namaskAra kI kriyA jIva bhAva ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hai / ajIva bhAva ke sAtha isakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai / jIva ke guNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara namaskAra kiyA jAtA haiM, ajIva ke guNoM ko lakSya meM nahIM rakhA jAtA / bhale hI hama 'arihaMtAdi' kI pASANaM kI pratimA ko namaskAra vaMdanAdi karate haiM usameM ajIva - jar3a pASANa ko hama namaskAra nahIM karate, balki usa pratimA meM bhI purUSAkRti jo banAI hai, usa meM una tIrthaMkara prabhu ke bhAva-zakti Adi Aropita haiM, tatpazcAt hI darzana - pUjana - stuti stavanAdi ke samaya bhI unake guNagAna karate karate saMkIrtana kiyA jAtA hai / ataH ajIva - jar3a yA pASANa rupa meM unheM dekhane kA bhAva nahIM hai, balki jIva viSayaka guNa dekhate dekhate namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai / aiseM rahasya pIche hote hue bhI aura pratyakSa aise hetu spaSTa dikhAI par3ane para bhI pratimA ke virodhioM ko pratimA dekhane ke sAtha hI kyoM aura kaise ajIva yA jar3a pASANa bhAva A jAte haiM ? saMbhava hai unakI jar3a buddhi ke kAraNa hI unheM pratimA me jaDatva hI dikhAI detA hogA ? mAtra jar3a bhAva se athavA jar3a dRSTi se hI pUjane kI bAta 112

Page #135
hotI taba to aneka patthara par3e haiM, aneka vizAla zilAe~ par3I hai unhIM kI pUjA kyoM na karate ? taba nirarthaka hI lAkhoM rupaye kharca kara aisI adbhuta mUrtiyoM kI racanA kyoM karavAe~ ? lAkhoM rupayoM ke vyaya se mUrtiyA~ bharavAnA aura phira lAkhoM rupaye kharca kara unakI prANa pratiSThA karavAnA Adi Avazayaka hI na thA / kyA aisA karane vAle sabhI loga mUrkha the ? aisA mAnane meM bhI hamArI hI mUrkhatA kA pradarzana hotA hai aura isa prakAra yadi pattharoM kI hI pUjA karanI hotI taba to bar3e bar3e himAlaya jaise parvatoM kI hI pUjA kara lete, para aisI bAta nahIM haiM / 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA maMtra pada bhI isa pUjA meM caritArtha ho jAtA hai, jApa meM isa pada kA uccAraNa hotA hai, pUjA meM isakA AcaraNa hotA hai - ise cAritra meM DAlA jAtA hai / darzana kI prakriyA meM bhI isa pada kA AcaraNa hotA hai, ataH darzana athavA pUjA namo bhAva se, pUjya bhAva se namaskAra mahA maMtra ke AcaraNa kI hI kriyA huI, navakAra ko hI caritArtha karane vAlI kriyA huI / jApa meM jo navakAra saiMddhAntika Theoritical thI, vahI navakAra mahAmaMtra jinAlaya meM darzana-pUjana kI kriyA meM prayogAtmaka Practical ho gayA hai / maMdira meM hama navakAramaya bana jAte haiM / paMca parameSThiyoM kI pUjA arthAt pA~coM hI parameSThiyoM ke prati namobhAva, namaskAra guNa ko bhAva kakSA taka vikasita kara dete haiM / isa prakAra namo bhAva meM pUjA samAhita hai, pUjya bhAva rahA huA hai, jIvalakSI guNoM kA darzana rahA huA hai jIvalakSI namaskAra hai, ajIva - jar3alakSI namaskAra nahIM hai| namaskAra namra banAtA hai :-- manuSya sAmAjika prANI hai / samAja meM jIne ke liye sarva prathama suMdara yogya svabhAva kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / svabhAva yadi burA ho, to svayaM kA jIvana to duHkhadAyI banatA hI hai, parantu sAtha hI sAthI vyakti kA jIvana bhI nIrasa bana jAtA hai / acchA suMdara svabhAva kise kahate haiM ? aura burA svabhAva kise kahate haiM ? yaha hama sabhI bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM aura sAtha hI hama isa bAta se bhI suparsicata haiM ki hamArA svabhAva kitane pratizata acchA hai, tathA kitane pratizata burA hai ? isI prakAra anya aneka logoM ke svabhAva se bhI hama paricita haiM / svabhAva ko sudhAra kara bhalI prakAra yadi hama jIvana thApana karate haiM to jIne kA bhI Ananda hai, anyathA to bureM svabhAva meM jInA eka prakAra kA daMDa bhugatanA hai / 113

Page #136
sva + bhAva = svabhAva kahalAtA hai / sva arthAt AtmA aura bhAva arthAt guNa / AtmA ke guNoM ko svabhAva kahate haiM / krodhAdi kaSAya karanA AtmA ke guNa nahIM haiM - ye svabhAva nahIM haiM, balki ye to bahirbhAva haiN| svabhAva meM to AtmaguNoM kA hI samAveza hotA hai / prathama vicAra kareM ki namaskAra AtmA kA guNa hai / relagAr3I meM jisa prakAra eMjina Age hotA hai aura usake pIche Dibbe hote haiM, vaise hI sabhI guNoM meM namaskAra guNa sabase Age hotA hai / namo bhAva sabhI bhAvoM meM sabase agraNI rahane vAlA prathama guNa hai / navakAra ke jApa se, cintana se athavA dhyAna se yadi eka namaskAra guNa se namratA kI vRtti yA namobhAva prakaTa ho jAe to anya sabhI guNa usake pIche pIche svatvaH cale Ae~ge / . kisI kI bhI namratA ke prathama darzana hone ke bAda yaha anumAna lagatA hai ki yaha vyakti acchA hai / isa prakAra namratA kA guNa namo bhAva dekhane ke pazcAt isakA svabhAva acchA hogA yaha anumAna prAyaH galata siddha nahIM hotA, kyoM ki namra vyakti apane ahaMkAra mAna-abhimAna, udaMDatA, ucchalatA, avinaya Adi doSoM durguNoM se mukta hotA hai / ataH aise guNIjana ke mukha se cAhe jaise apazabda, gAlI galauca athavA abhimAna pradarzana Adi dikhAI nahIM deMge / / ataH namobhAva prakaTa ho to svabhAva uttamottama ho sakatA hai / namobhAva ke pIche anya sabhI svabhAvoM kI sthiti rahI huI hai / isa eka ko hI prakaTa karane kA prayatna kareM to lAbhaprada hai, ataH yathAzakya adhikatama namra banane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa saMkalpa meM namaskAra mahAmaMtra apanI pUrI sahAyatA karegA - isa meM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai| laghutA aura prabhutA :. anekAntavAda meM aneka vAdoM kathanoM kA samAveza hai / vastu ko aneka prakAra se dekhane kI, aneka apekSAoM se vicAra karane kI vicAradhArA anekAntavAda ne dI hai / pUrva meM hamane vicAra kiyA thA ki namaskAra svapakSa meM lAbhakartA hai, parapakSa meM nahIM / vahA~ kahane kA Azaya bhinna thA / yahA~ hama laghutA aura prabhutA ke dRSTikoNa se vicAra kara rahe haiM / namaskAra kriyAtmaka bana jAne ke pazcAt bAra bAra yadi satata upayoga meM AtA rahe to vaha namratA guNa ko prakaTa kara detA hai / punaH punaH ghisane va ghuTane para auSadha bhI bhasma bana jAtI hai, apUrva zaktimaya bhasmauSadhi bana jAtI hai, bar3I upayogI ho jAtI hai / isI hetu se namaskAra ko hI 114

Page #137
maMtra banA diyA hai / prabhu kA nAma maMtra hai yA namaskAra maMtra hai ? 'namo arihaMtANaM' pada meM arihaMta prabhuvAcI pada hai aura namaskAra hamArI kriyA kA dyotaka pada haiM / ___eka hI pada meM hamArA aura prabhu kA donoM kA sUcana kiyA gayA hai / hamAre liye prayukta namo pada namratA laghutA kA sUcaka hai jaba ki prabhu ke liye prayukta arihaMta pada prabhutA kA sUcaka hai / aba ina donoM meM se hama maMtra kise banAe~ ? yA namo arihaMtANaM dono ko saMyukta kara maMtra banAnA adhika upayukta hai ? kyA kiyA jAe ? pracalitatA namo arihaMtANaM kI hI hai aura yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoM ki donoM padoM ko alaga alaga karake kisI eka pada ko svIkAra kareMge taba bhI hamArA kArya to siddha nahIM hogA / ataH donoM ko sAtha meM rakhane meM hI adhika lAbha hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki arihaMtarahita akele namaskAra kA kyA mUlya ? phira namaskAra hI kise aura namaskAra rahita mAtra arihaMta pada rakhate haiM to kyA karanA ? kauna sI kriyA kareM ? mA~ge binA mA~ bhI nahIM detI, to namaskAra kiye binA to arihaMta ke yoga se bhI tira jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH namo arihaMtANaM yaha saMpUrNa maMtra hI lAbhadAyI hogaa| ___ namo svapakSa se lAbhadAyI hai kyoM ki namo meM laghutA pradarzita hai, jaba ki parapakSa se prabhutA dyotaka arihaMta pada hai / eka hI pada meM laghutA aura prabhutA donoM prakaTa hotI haiM / namaskAra karane vAle kI namratA laghutA, vinaya viveka sUcaka pada namo pada hai / namoguNa ko jaise hI hAtha me liyA upayoga meM lekara kriyAnvita kiyA ki hamArI laghutA - namratA nizcita rupa se prakaTa ho jaaegii| . hama namaskAra kinheM karate haiM ? hama namaskAra arihaMtAdi ko karate haiN| yaha namaskAra hamAre liye lAbhaprada hai athavA arihaMtAdi ke liye ? nizcitarupa se yaha hamAre liye hI lAbhaprada hai, parantu hamAre namaskAra se para pakSa meM arihaMtAdi kI prabhutA, zreSThatA, bar3appana, garimA meM vRddhi hotI hai / vRddhi meM nimittabhUta sahayogitA kA lAbha hamAre hisse meM AtA hai / jaise jaise parapakSa meM arihaMtAdi kI prabhutA, zreSThatA athavA sarvotkRSTatAmeM vRddhi hotI jAegI vaise vaise hamAre meM namaskAra kI guNavattA bhI bar3hatI jAegI / isa prakAra donoM hI pakSoM meM lAbha hI lAbha haiN| 115

Page #138
namaskAra phaladAyI yA maMtra ? kriyAtmaka rupa se namaskAra ko maMtra se alaga kareM aura maMtra bhAga ko namaskAra se alaga kareM, kyoM ki namaskAra ke binA svAhA, vaSaT Adi se bhI maMtra to banatA hI hai / phira aise aneka maMtra haiM jinakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / aneka bar3e bar3e lambe lambe akSaroM vAle bar3e maMtra bhI aneka hote hai jinakI lambAI ke kAraNa jIva unheM ginane meM asamarthatA kA anubhava karatA hai / anukUla na lagate ho to kyA kiyA jAe ? aura yadi azuddha rupa se gine jAe~ taba bhI doSa lagatA hai, to Akhira kyA karanA ? isa paristhiti meM kalpasUtra ke racayitA pUrvadhara mahApurUSa bhadrabAhU svAmI apanI uvasaggaharaM stotra kI racanA meM namaskAra kA mahatva batAte hue kahate haiM ki ciTThau dUre maMto, tujjha paNAmo vi bahuphalo hoI / nara tiriesu vi jIvA, pAvaMti na dukkha.dogaccaM // 3 // bhAvArtha yaha hai ki 'he pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ! Apake nAma kA banA huA bar3A laMbA maMtra to dUra raho... aThAraha akSaroM kA laMbA maMtra hai aura isI prakAra anya bhI laMbe bar3e maMtra aneka haiM aise maMtro kA ginanA inakA jApa karanA bhI anukUla na lagatA ho, to ve to dUra raho, parantu Apako bhakti bhAva pUrvaka eka praNAma namaskAra bhI kiyA jAe to vaha bhI aneka phaladAtA hai / Apako praNAma-namaskAra karane vAle bhI aneka phala prApta karate haiM / vaise praNAma karane vAle mAtra manuSya hI nahIM, balki tiryaMca jAti ke pazu-pakSI bhI praNAma kareM to donoM prakAra ke jIva duHkha aura durgati nahIM pAte haiM / unakI durdazA nahIM hotI haiM / arthAt prabhu ko praNAma karane vAle jIva duHkha aura durgati durdazA se baca kara Upara uTha jAte haiM / prabhu ko * kiye hue praNAma meM itanA lAbha hai| tiryaMca pazu pakSI bhI tira jAte haiM to phira manuSyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ?' 'tujjha paNAmo' zabda yaha sUcita karatA hai ki prabhu ko kiyA huA praNAma bhavasAgara se pAra utAratA hai / na ki akelA namaskAra, na akele prabhu, parantu donoM kA saMyukta bhAva tirAtA hai, prabhu aura praNAma donoM saMyukta rupa se tAraka haiM, ataH prathama pada meM "namo arihaMtANaM" sAtha sAtha rakhe gae haiM / akele namaskAra nahIM, parantu arihaMta ko kiyA huA namaskAra tirAtA hai / 116

Page #139
eka namaskAra bhI tirA sakatA hai : eka namaskAra bhI kitanA sakSama aura sabala hai ? isakI puSTi kA pramANa "siddhANaM buddhANaM" sUtra meM AtA hai - ikko vi namukkAro, jiNavara vasahassa vaddhamANassa / saMsAra sAgarAo, tAreI naraM va nAriM vA // 3 // jinezvaroM meM bhI sarvottama zreSTha zrI vardhamAna ( mahAvIra svAmI) prabhu ko kRta eka bhI namaskAra nara-nAriyoM ko saMsAra samudra se tirAne vAlA hotA hai, saMsAra eka bhayaMkara samudra hai aise bhayaMkara saMsAra sAgara se kaise pAra utaranA ? kaise baceM ? dharma ke binA bhava sAgara meM se kaise tirA jAe ? tairanA kaise saMbhava hai ? jisa prakAra jahAja ke binA samudra se pAra utaranA saMbhava nahIM, usI prakAra dharma ke binA saMsAra sAgara bhI kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa bhAva ko zAMtisUrI mahArAja jIva vicAra meM batAte haiM ki evaM aNorapAre, saMsAre sAyaraMmi bhImaMmi / patto aNaMtaravRtto, jIvehIM apattadhammehIM ||44 || kaSTa uThAkara bhI pAra na kiyA jA sake aise apAra bhayaMkara saMsAra rupI samudra meM se dharma ko nahIM prApta kiye hue jIva tira nahIM sake. parantu anaMta bAra mRtyu prApta kara ve mare hI haiM, adhika se adhika gahare DUbe hI haiM / bAta spaSTa hai ki dharma vihIna jIva cAra gati rUpI kIcar3a se bhare hue saMsAra rupI samudra ke garta meM DUba jAte hai, pha~sa jAte haiM, para taira kara pAra nahIM utara sakate hai, yaha bAta . bilkula satya haiM namaskAra dharma haiM, namaskAra karane vAlA dharmI hai, aura jinheM namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai, ve namaskaraNIya, vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, AdaraNIya haiM / aise namaskAra dharma ke binA jIva kaise tira pAegA ? namaskAra na pAyA huA to kadApi tirane vAlA hI nahIM hai / pAyA huA bhI yadi namaskAra kA AcaraNa na kare to vaha bhI tirane meM asamartha rahegA / bAta spaSTa hI hai ki yaha namaskAra dharma jo prApta kara cukA hai, jo bhakti bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karatA hai vaha namana karane vAlA jIva bhale hI strI ho athavA purUSa ho pratyeka namaskAra dharmI jIva saMsAra sAgara se nizcit rupa se pAra utara jAtA haiM aura vaha bhI eka namaskAra mAtra se / eka hI namaskAra itanA prabala ho jAe, sakSama aura samartha bana jAe ki 117

Page #140
saMsAra ke nara nAriyoM ko vaha isa saMsAra sAgara se pAra utAra de, to vaha namaskAra kaisA ? kise kiyA huA vaha namaskAra ? aise aneka prazna vicAraNIya ho jAte haiM ataH kahA hai ki jinezvaroM meM sarvottama zreSTha zrI vardhamAna svAmI bhagavAna ko kiyA huA namaskAra aura vaha bhI eka hI namaskAra yadi sabala sakSama ho to saMsAra ke nara-nAriyoM ko isa mahAsAgara se tirAne ke liye paryApta hai / aisA eka namaskAra karane vAlA jIva bhI tira jAtA hai / samartha ko kiyA huA, namaskAra bhI samartha : 'siddhANaM buddhANaM' sUtra kI isa tIsarI gAthA meM spaSTa dhvani donoM pakSoM meM nikalatI hai - eka ora to vardhamAna svAmI kaise haiM ? to kahate haiM ki jinezvaroM meM vRSabha ke samAna sarvottama sarvazreSTha haiM / dUsarI ora 'ikko' zabda prayukta huA hai jisakA artha hai ekA eka namaskAra bhI kaisA honA cAhiye ? hajAroM meM se eka vastu ko cunanA ho to hama kaisI sundara aura bar3hiyA vastu cunate haiM / isI niyama ke anusAra yadi vicAra kareM to spaSTa dikhAI degA ki hamane mAlA pherI jisameM 108 navakAra gine aura unameM hamane 108 bAra namaskAra kiye / isa prakAra 10 mAlA pherate haiM to eka hajAra namaskAra karate haiM, parantu ina eka hajAra namaskAra meM acchA, uccatama uttama koTi kA namaskAra kauna sA ? aisA eka namaskAra hama alaga chA~Ta sakate haiM yA nahIM ? athavA to Aja dina taka 50-60 varSa kI Ayu taka jitanI bhI navakAra ginI haiM, ina saba meM se cayana karake kahanA ho ki zreSTha uttama navakAra kauna sI ginI gayI ? athavA kauna sA namaskAra zuddha bhAvapUrvaka kA thA itanI sArI navakAra gInI una meM kauna sI navakAra hamArI smaraNazakti meM yAda rahI uttara hai ki ucca bhAvayukta vizuddha namaskAra avazya yAda raha jAtA hai / bAhubalI mahAtmA ne aisA vaha kaisA eka namaskAra kiyA thA, jisase unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA ? aisA kisa koTi kA utkRSTa namaskAra bhAva AyA thA ki unakA pA~va uThate hI kevalajJAna ho gayA ? lekhaka ko spaSTa zabdo meM likhanA par3A ki 'paga upADayo re vAMdavA... upajyuM kevalajJAna'... vaMdana karane ke liye jAne hetu jaise hI pA~va uThAte haiM ki vahIM unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai / namana karane hetu jAne namaskAra karane ke bhAva Ane ke sAtha hI use turanta kriyAnvita karane lage namaskAra kA jaisA bhAvollAsa jagA ki turanta, hI namaskAra karane .. 118

Page #141
ke liye kriyAtmaka pAlana aura usake liye pA~va uThate hI vaMdanArtha prabhu ke pAsa jAne kI zuruAta hI kevalajJAna meM nimitta banatI hai / abhI to prabhu ke pAsa pahu~ce hI nahIM, athavA gae nahIM / parantu 'kaDemANe kaDe' kI jAne vAlI kriyA ho cukI kA bhAva vicAreM to kriyAtmakatA ... sakriyatA kA bhAva bhale hI inheM kAyA se samavasaraNa meM na pahu~cAe, parantu mana se bhAva se to vahA~ pahu~cA hI diyA | manogata bhAva mAnasika rupa se to namaskAra kI kriyA ho hI cukI hai taba aisA kahA jAtA hai yaha satya hI hai ki namaskAra vaMdana se aura vaise bhAva se bAhubalI ne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / ataH yaha namaskAra kitanA utkRSTa koTi kA thA ? eka namaskAra aura usakA bhAva bhI kitanA utkaTa ? hameM bhI apane samakSa aisA hI ucca Adarza rakhanA hai / mana ke sAmane bhAva rakhanA hai ki namaskAra bhI kevalajJAnadAtA hai| eka bhI namaskAra niSphala nahIM jAtA : do-cAra bacce milakara kisI udyAna meM gae / vahA~ Ama khAne kI icchA hone se unhoMne vRkSa para se Ama girAne kA vicAra kiyA / nIce par3e hue pattharoM meM se eka-eka patthara lekara ve AmravRkSa para pheMkane lage / eka patthara dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA... dasavA~ isa prakAra karate karate sabhI patthara pheMkate haiM, parantu Ama nahIM girate / phira bhI ve prayatna nahIM choDate aura pandrahavA~ bAIsavA~ - paccIsavA~ patthara pheMkA aura aMta meM sattAIsavA~ patthara aisA pheMkA ki jAkara sIdhA hI kisI Ama ko lagA aura vaha Ama turanta hI nIce gira par3A / itane meM eka sajjana kA udhara Agamana huA / ve bole - mUrkha ! to prArambha meM hI yaha sattAIsavA~ patthara hI pheMka denA thA na ? itane adhika anya patthara kyoM pheMke ? kyA milA ? baccA kahatA hai para mujhe prAraMbha meM aisA kahA~ patA thA ki isa patthara se hI Ama giregA ? ataH maiM to eka ke bAda eka patthara pheMkatA hI gayA ! isa prasaMga ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hama vicAra kareM ki.. kyA usa bacce ne jo eka ke bAda eka karake chabbIsa patthara pheMke ve saba nirarthaka the ? nahIM eka bhI patthara nirarthaka nahIM thA / vicAra karane para spaSTataH patA calegA ki prathama patthara jaba pheMkA thA taba vaha bahuta jora se pheMkA gayA thA ataH Ama se Age bar3ha gayA thA / isa bAta ko samajha kara dUsarA patthara dhIre se pheMkA to vaha bIca meM hI gira par3A ataH tIsarA pheMkA to vaha dAhinI ora gira pdd'aa| taba cauthAM pheMkA para vaha ... 119

Page #142
bAyI aura gayA, ataH pA~cavA pheMkA to vaha zAkhA se TakarA kara gira paDA / isa prakAra samajha samajha kara usa lakSya kI ora dhyAna rakhate hue vaha patthara pheMkatA hI gayA taba kahIM aMtima sattAIsave patthara se Ama girA / isa praznaMna ko sukSma dRSTi se dekheM to spaSTa khyAla AegA ki vAstava meM eka bhI patthara nirarthaka yA vyartha nahIM gayA, kyoM ki pratyeka patthara ne lakSya socane ke liye kucha na kucha to sikhAyA hI hai / isa prakAra sabhI patthara upayogI hue hai| isa upamA kA ghaTaka dRSTAnta se navakAra mahAmaMtra ke viSaya meM vicAra kreN| koI sAdhaka 108 maNakoM kI mAlA pheratA hai aura koI pratidina 8 se 10 mAlAe~ ginatA hai / koI eka mAha meM 400 se 500 taka bhI mAlAe~ ginate hoMge aura koI varSa meM eka-do lAkha navakAra bhI ginate hoMge / prazna yaha uThatA hai ki 'siddhANaM bRddhANaM' sUtra ke kathanAnusAra to eka hI aisA namaskAra karate hue navakAra gina leM ki jisase bAda meM bAra bAra nitya varSoM taka navakAra ginanI hI na paDe / bAta ApakI sahI hai, parantu jisa prakAra usa bAlaka ko patA nahIM thA ki yahI sattAIsavA~ patthara hai, usI prakAra hameM bhI yaha kahA~ patA hai ki yahI eka antima navakAra hai aura isa ke pazcAta aba ginane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aisI kakSA kI antima navakAra to AI nahIM na ? ataH nitya ginanI hI par3atI haiM / jisa prakAra bAlaka dvArA pheMkA gayA eka bhI patthara nirarthaka athavA niSphala nahIM gayA usI prakAra hama jaise sAdhakoM ke dvArA ginI jAnane vAlI navakAroM meM se eka bhI navakAra niSphala nahIM jAtI aisA hI mAnakara caleM / bhaleM hI navakAra ginate samaya kuvicAra Ate haiM, galata azuddha uccAraNa hotA hai, - sabhI bAteM sahI haiM parantu isakA bhI patA kahA~ se kaba calA ? eka navakAra ginane ke bAda patA calA ki isa meM to aise vicAra Ae haiM ataH dUsarI navakAra meM dhyAna rakheM, dUsarI meM aise vicAra Ae ataH tIsarI meM dhyAna rakheM aura tIsarI meM nidrAvaza ho gae ataH cauthI meM jAgRta raheM, pA~cavI meM mAlA hAtha se gira par3I ataH chaThI meM adhika sAvadhAnI rakheM / isa prakAra kramazaH hotA hI rahegA, parantu yadi hama lakSya athavA sAdhya ko sAmane rakhakara sAdhanA karate raheMge to sAvadhAnI Ate Ate eka dina aMtima navakAra bhI prApta ho jAegI jaise bAhubalI ko bAraha mAha lage aura AkhirakAra eka aMtima navakAra aisI A hI gaI ki sIdhA kevalajJAna hI ho gyaa| basa phira, to koI prazna hI na rahA / kevalajJAna apratipAtI hone se phira to sIdhA - 120

Page #143
mokSagamana hI rahatA hai / isa prakAra dhairyatApUrvaka sAdhanA karate hI jAnA cAhiye / vidyArjana karane vAlA vidyArthI kadAcita asaphala ho bhI jAe taba bhI use zAlA se uThAkara ghara nahIM biThA deteM / yadi use ghara biThA doge to vaha kabhI bhI uttIrNa nahIM hogA / vidyAlaya meM hogA to isa varSa nahIM to AgAmI varSa meM bhI uttIrNa avazya hogA / isI prakAra yaha mana sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kadAcit navakAra ginane meM asaphala ho jAe, taba bhI mAlA ginanA chor3akara mana ko anya kArya meM juTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki yadi mAlA kA tyAga kara deMge, navakAra chor3a deMge to kabhI bhI yaha mana sAdhA nahI jA sakegA / ataH kabhI bhI yaha mana to namaskAra se hI sAdha pAeMge / yahI isakI kuMcI hai / aisA samajhakara sAdhanA meM bAdhA na Ane deM - yahI lakSya rakhanA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki anAdi anaMta kAla se mana to bhaTakane kA Adi hai| mana ke saMskAra to iMdriyoM ke pIche dauDane ke hI haiM, - viSaya vAsanA meM AnaMdita hone ke hI hai / isameM to navakAra kI sAdhanA karane ke saMskAra hI nahIM haiM - ise i to isakI Adata hI nahIM hai / ise to balapUrvaka hameM sthira karanA hogA, ataH yaha mana to thor3e bahuta nATaka karegA hI / bAlaka ko vidyAlaya jAnA aura par3hanA rucikara nahIM lagatA hai, use to khelanA hI priya hai to kyA kiyA jAe ? kyA use vidyAlaya na bheMje ? uThAkara use ghara biThA deMge to pariNAma kyA AegA ? aisI hI sthiti mana kI / ise bhI viSaya kaSAya kA, raMga-rAga kA, mauja - zauka kA hI 1. saMsAra priya lagatA hai / isI meM ise AnaMda AtA hai / jisakI jaisI Adata, jisake jaise saMskAra aura svabhAva use unhIM meM AnaMda AtA hai / upAdhyAyajI yazovijayajI mahArAja jJAnasAra aSTaka meM pharamAte haiM * majjatyajJa : kilAjJAne, viSThAyAmiva zUkara: / jJAnI nimajjati jJAne marAla iva monase || isa prakAra samajha kara mana ko samajhA bujhA kara mana se kArya karavAnA hai mana ko bhUtakAla meM aise suMdara saMskAra sAdhanA ke nahIM par3e, balki vAsanA ke hI saMskAra par3e hai, ataH becArA mana aba kyA karegA ? jaise hI hamane mAlA hAtha meM lI ki manajI bhAI ko caina huI / lage ghUmane-phirane ! bhaTakane kA inheM to mAno avakAza milA ! nizcinta hokara bhramaNa karane jAe~ge, parantu bhramaNa karane kahA~ 121

Page #144
jAnA ? isakA nirNaya yaha mana apanI AdatoM ke anusAra karatA hai / isa prakAra mana ko jAne kI svatantratA mila jAtI hai aura mAlA ginate samaya mana bhaTakane laga jAtA hai, kuvicAroM meM car3ha jAtA hai, parantu isase ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yadi uba kara mAlA ko hI chor3a doge athavA navakAra hI chor3a doge to yaha mana kabhI bhI vaza meM nahIM AegA, ataH mana ko sAdhanA hI ho, to sAdhanA chor3ane se kArya siddhi nahIM hogI / 1 ataH yaha samajhakara hI Age bar3hanA hai ki... mAlA ginate ginate bhI yaha mana kuvicAroM para car3hatA hai, akaraNIya vicAra karatA hai ... koI bAta nahIM, mAlA yA navakAra ginate ginate mana kI pahacAnane kA to jJAna huA / bahuta acchA huA / isa prakAra prAraMbha meM mana ko pahacAnanA bhI bahuta jarurI hai / isa prakAra bhI mana kI 'AdatoM isakI krIDA, isakA svabhAva isake saMskAra Adi paricaya ho jAya, to mana ko sAdhanA saMbhava hai - zakya hai sarala hai aura suvidhAjanaka ho jAtA hai / ataH mana ke kAraNa navakAra yA mAlA ko na choDe / / sabhI namaskAra niSphala yA nirarthaka hI jAte haiM - aisA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yaha sAdhanA kA kSetra hai, sAdhanA kSetra choTA hai, para isa meM kAla laMbA lagatA hai, ginate ginate Aja nahIM to kala eka dina eka aisI navakAra avazya AegI ki jisase hama bhI bAhubalI kI kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSagamana kara sakeMge / mana kI sAdhanA ke liye namaH manaH eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM baMdha mokSayoH / tattvArtha sUtra // kSaNena saptati yAti jIvastaMdulamatsyavataH / mana hI manuSyoM ke liye karma baMdha aura mokSa donoM kA kAraNa hai / kSaNa meM to yaha jIva ko sAtavI naraka meM bhI le jAtA hai, jaise ki taMdula nAmaka choTI sI machalI ko sAtavIM naraka meM jAnA paDatA hai / samudra meM vizAla - kAya magaramaccha kI A~kha kI palaka ke kinAre ke bAla meM rahane vAlA cAvala ke dAne jitanA choTA sA jIva - taMdula matsya bhI magara ko mu~ha phAr3akara machaliyoM kA AhAra- pAnI lete hue aura pAnI bAhara pheMkane ke sAtha hI dA~toM ke bIca se choTI choTI machaliyoM ko bAhara nikalate hue dekhatA hai to yaha dRzya dekhakara taMdula matsya vicAra karatA hai| ki yadi magara ke sthAna para maiM hotA to eka bhI machalI ko jIvita nahIM chor3atA - 122

Page #145
mukta nahIM karatA / taMdula matsya itanA sUkSma hai ki vaha svayaM kucha bhI khAne meM asamartha hai, phira bhI vicAra dhArA se mAnasika pApa itanA adhika urpArjana kara baiThatA hai ki use sAtavI naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai / __ jisa prakAra prasannacandra rAjarSi bhI mana ke kAraNa vicAra dhArAoM meM hI mAnasika yuddha meM aise nimagna ho gae ki sAtavI naraka meM jAne kI taiyArI ho gaI, parantu tatkAla unheM hoza A gayA / unakI AtmadazA punaH jAgRta huI aura pazcAttApa kI dhArA meM punaH agrasara hue ...basa ... phira to AvazyakatA hI kisa bAta kI thI ? sAtavI narakagamana se to bace hI sAtha hI sAtha kucha hI dera meM kevalajJAna bhI prApta kara liyA aura ve sarvajJa kevalI bana gae / - aisA hai yaha mana / karma baMdhana meM bhI yaha mana hI kAraNa hai aura karmakSaya se mokSa prApti meM bhI yaha mana hI kAraNa hai / sAtavI naraka meM bhI yaha mana hI le jAtA hai aura mokSa meM bhI yaha mana hI le jAtA hai / acche aura bure donoM hI prakAra ke kArya mana ke hI haiM / ataH mana burA hI hai athavA acchA hI hai - aisA nirNaya . na kara baiTheM / mana to jar3a hai - yaha acchA bhI hai aura burA bhI hai / sanmArga para mor3o aura karma nirjarA karavAe to mana sarvottama hai / isI prakAra yadi mana ko kumArga kI ora moDo aura karmabaMdha karavAo to yaha nikRSTatama hai / / - aise. mana ko kaise moDe ? isakA kyA upAya hai ? isakI zodha hameM karanI hogI / yaha upAya bahuta hI spaSTa aura sarala hai, bilkula sAdA hai| mana jo zabda hai, use hI ulTe akSara karake dekheM to patA calegA ki Age kA 'ma' pIche aura pichalA 'na' Age rakhane para kyA zabda banatA hai / saMskRta bhASA meM manaH kA viparyAsa namaH aura namaH kA viparyAsa manaH hogaa| isa prakAravarNa viparyAsa karake arthAt pIche kA akSara Age aura Age kA akSara pIche rakhane se zabda ko viparIta karake dekhane se patA calegA ki namaskAra zabda kA hI prathama nama zabda hai aura isa nama ko hI ulTA karane para mana zabda banatA hai / yadi mana ko ulTA kiyA jAe to nama banatA hai, ataH ina dono zabdoM ko dekhakara milAkara bhalI prakAra vicAra kareM to eka dUsare ke ye sahayogI lagate haiM yA nahIM? aisA lagatA hai ki mana ko sAdhane ke liye 'nama' kI sAdhanA arthAt namaskAra karane kI sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai / namaskAra zabda ke mUla meM nama dhAtu namana 123

Page #146
karane ke artha meM saMskRta vyAkaraNa meM hai, nam arthAta namanA namana karanA / isa prakAra mana ko hI andara hI andara saMbodhita kara samajhAte hue kaheM ki he mana tU nama, he mana tU nama... namana karatA jA, namaskAra karatA jA, namaskAra mahAmaMtre japatA jA, ginatA jA, dhyAna jApa Adi sAdhanA karatA jA, jisase saMbhava hai mana ko vaza meM kiyA jA sake / ataH mana ko namaH namana karane ke kArya meM jor3a dene se bhI mana sAdhA jA sakegA / mana ko namAte hue namaskAra hAtha joDanA, mastaka namAnA, paMcAMgapraNipAta meM pA~co hI aMgo ko namAnA athavA sASTAMga daMDavat namaskAra meM saMpUrNa deha ko bhUmi para sulA denA Adi zarIra ke aMgoM ko namAnepUrvaka kI isa kriyA ko hama zAririka namaskAra kaheMge, parantu isase bhI bar3hakara vizeSa mAnasika namaskAra hama kise kaheMge ? kyA namaskAra mAtra zarIra se hI kareM aura manojanya mAnasika namaskAra kyA na kareM ? kyA mana se namaskAra nahIM hotA ? nahIM- aisI bAta nahIM hai / hamArA namaskAra mAtra kAyika hI raha jAtA hai, mAnasika nahIM hotA, isIliye to mana para hameM vijaya nahIM milatI. aura hama mAta khA jAte haiM / isI hetu se hameM sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kahA jAtA hai ki mAlA pherata juga gayA, gayA na mana kA phera / kara kA manakA DAla de, mana kA manakA phera // satya hI kahA hai ki he jIva ! mAlA hAtha meM pherate pherate to yugoM ke yugaM vyatIta ho cuke haiM / (yuga varSa vAcaka saMjJA hai / pA~ca varSa kA eka yuga kahalAtA hai) itane yugoM ke saiMkaDoM varSa mAlA pherate pherate bIta cuke haiM, phira bhI abhI taka mana kA phera nahIM huA / mana meM tanika bhI antara nahIM par3A ataH aba hAtha meM rahI huI manakoM kI mAlA ko chor3a de aura usake sthAna para isa mana ko hI manakA banAkara hAtha meM rakhakara arthAt svavaza karake phirAnA zuru kara / yahA~ kavi manakA zabda kA prayoga karake mana ko hI manakA banAkara dhAge meM pirokara pherane kA nirdeza dete haiM / mAlA kyA hai ? 108 manako ko dhAge meM piroyA ki vaha mAlA bana gii| isa mAlA pherate haiM, parantu isase to kaI varSa yuga bItane para bhI mana meM kucha bhI parivartana nahIM AtA ataH yaha eka vicAraNIya bindu hai / pakar3anA to mana ko hI thA / mana ko hI manakA banAkara ise hI hAtha meM 124

Page #147
arthAt niyaMtraNa meM rakhakara mAlA pheranI thI, parantu sAdhaka kI bhUla ho gaI hai jisake kAraNa mana ko to svacchaMda chor3a diyA aura mAlA kA manakA hAtha meM A gayA to sAdhaka use hI pherane meM nimagna ho gayA hai, parantu isa meM to kaI varSa vyatIta ho jAne para bhI sAdhanA sAdhya kI ora Age nahIM bar3ha pAegI - sAdhya ko sAdha nahIM pAegI / ataH mana kI hI sAdhanA karanI hai, arthAt mana ko sAdhane kI hI sAdhanA karanI hai / namaskAra mAnasika sAdhanA hai : ___ varNa viparyAsa karake jo mana ko namAne kI bAta kI hai usa meM mana ko hI manakA banAkara use hI namAnA hai / zArIrika namaskAra ke sAtha sAtha mAnasika namaskAra karanA hai / zarIra jaba namatA hai taba hameM aMdara dekhanA cAhiye / AMtaradRSTA banakara aMdara dRSTipAta karanA cAhiye ki andara se mana namatA hai yA nahIM / yadi bhAva jAgRta hote haiM to samajha leM ki mana nama rahA hai / yadi namaskAra ke bhAva hI jAgRta na hote ho to samajha leM ki yaha to mAtra kAyika zArIrika namaskAra hai, parantu mAnasika namaskAra nahIM huA / kAyika namaskAra ko dravya athavA bAhya namaskAra kahA hai, jaba ki mAnasika namaskAra ko hI bhAva athavA AbhyaMtara namaskAra kahA gayA hai / dravya yA bAhya kAyika namaskAra to hamane aneka kiye, varSoM se karate cale A rahe haiM ... parantu aba sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kucha Age bar3he aura bhAva arthAt AbhyaMtara namaskAra karanA sIkheM / aisA karate karate apanI yaha namaskAra kI sAdhanA sArthaka aura saphala ho jAegI / ataH namaskAra mana ko sAdhane kI sAdhanA hai, mana ke dvArA karavAne kI sAdhanA hai, mAnasika sAdhanA hai / ise mAtra kAyika hI na rakheM / mAnasika sAdhanA hogI, tabhI mana taka pahu~cegI, mana ko prabhAvita karegI tabhI kucha bhAva paidA hoNge| tabhI ciMtana kI dhArA zuru hogI / adhyavasAya kI zudhdi hogI, pariNAmoM kI vRddhi hogI - anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai / mana ko kAma meM lagAne kI, mana ko pirone kI, namaskAra meM mana ko pirone kI sAdhanA navakAra kI sAdhanA hai / navakAra ke liye hI 'mana' ko namaskAra ke kArya meM pIro sakegI namaskAra karane ke kAma meM mana ko lagA sakegI / isIliye mana ko sAdhane, mana ko vaza meM rakhane mana ko jItane kA sarala-sAdA upAya navakAra kI sAdhanA hai / yaha suMdara hai, uttama hai aura sarala bhI hai| 125

Page #148
'namo' kI AjJA sUcakatA : loka vyavahAra meM bhI zabda racanA meM okAra 'o' akSara kA uccAra AjJA ke artha meM hotA hai / zabda ke aMta meM 'o' akSara rakhakara AjJA pradAna kI jAtI hai / Ao, jAo, khAo, pIo, raho, calo, baiTho, uTho, khelo, dor3o, kudo, nAco Adi saiMkar3o dhAtuoM ke, anta meM okAra lagAkara bolane meM AjJA kI dhvani spaSTa dikhAI par3atI hai / isI prakAra namo (Namo) zabda meM bhI AjJA kI dhvani rahI huI hai / nam + o = namo arthAt namate calo, namaskAra karate jAo, para kise isI liye arihaMtANaM pada rakhA hai / arihaMto ko namI, siddho ko namo AcAryoM ko namo, upAdhyAyo ko namo, sAdhu mahArAjAoM ko namo / isa prakAra mahAmaMtra meM namo AjJA svarupa hai aura kinheM namana karanA hai ? to isake liye paMca parameSThiyoM ko batAyA hai, unheM hI namo inameM bhI arihaMtAdi pA~ca parameSThI vAle padoM meM bhI namo pahale Age rakhA gayA hai / yaha krama bhI pahale namane kI AjJA karatA hai / arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThI bhagavaMtoM ke pAsa jAo to namana karake jAo / prathama namana karo aura bAda meM unheM milo itanA bhAva mana ko samajhA deM to kitanA acchA hogA ? namaH kI siddhi : __prAkRta bhASA meM namo aura 'na' kA 'Na' hone se Namo isa prakAra donoM haiM / Namo prAkRta bhASA kA zabda haiM / isa kA saMskRta namaH hotA hai / saMskRta bhASA ke namasa avyaya se namo banatA hai namaH naipAtika siddha pada haiM, saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke sAdhanikA kSetra meM namaH ko nipAta siddha kahate haiM / yaha svayaMsiddha hai / nam dhAtu saMskRta meM namAne ke artha meM prayukta hai / 'nama dhAtu ko asuMca pratyaya lagAne se namas banatA hai / s kA r aura (ra padAnte visargastayoH) ke niyama se namaH banatA hai / namas namar aura aMta meM namaH banatA hai / isakA prAkRta me namo banA / namo nipAta siddha naipAtika pada hai aura avyaya hai / avyaya sthira bhAva se sadA sarvatra ekasA hI rahatA hai / canna vyeti tdvyym| ke niyamAnusAra avyaya use kahate haiM jisakA kabhI bhI vyaya na ho - jo kabhI bhI naSTa na ho / hama sabhI aise namo bhAva kI satata upAsanA kareM aura usake dvArA avyaya pada kI prApti kareM yahI zubha bhAvanA... 126

Page #149
'sRSTisvarupa aura IzvaravAda' namaskaraNIya, vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, AdaraNIya, prAtaH smaraNIya, mahAmaMtra ke adhiSThAtA paMca parameSThi bhagavaMtoM ke caraNa kamala meM anaMtAnaMta namaskAra karate hue tAva na jAyai citteNa, ciMtiyaM patthiyaM ca vAyAe / kAeNa samAuttaM jAva na sArio namukkAro // mana - citta se ciMtita kAma, vacanayoga bhASA se prArthita kAma aura kAyA zarIra se AraMbha kiyA huA kArya taba taka sidhda nahIM hotA, jaba taka paMca parameSThi maMgalasvarupa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa nahIM kiyA jaataa| -- zrI navakAra kA astitva isakI vyApakatA caudaha rAjaloka ke samasta brahmAMDa meM prasarita hai / Urdhva - adho aura tiryak loka - aise triloka se vyApta jo caudaha rAjaloka pariNAma kA samasta brahmAMDa hai usameM navakAra sarvatra vyApta hai / navakAra mahAmaMtra ke pA~cave pada meM 'loe' aura 'savva' zabda prayukta hai / 'loe' zabda yahA~ bhaugolika aura brahmAMDa kI sthiti kA sUcaka hai / ina donoM ko mAtra pA~cave pada meM hI rakhA hai / yahA~ 'loe' zabda se liyA jAtA loka zabda sAdhu kI dRSTi se samajhane kA hai / arthAt jitane kSetra meM sAdhugaNa sthita hai utane hI loka ko 'loe' zabda sUcita karatA hai / parantu 'loe' aura 'savva' donoM zabdoM ko pA~co hI padoM meM svataMtra rUpa se alaga alaga rakhakara artha kareM to vaha parameSThi kA 'loka' A jaaegaa| ye pada rakhane para pada kA svarupa isa prakAra hogA : (1) namo loe savva arihaMtANaM ||1 || (2) namo loe savva siddhANaM // 2 // (3) namo loe savva AyariyANaM || 3 || (4) namo loe savva uvajjhAyANaM ||4|| (5) namo loe savva sAhUNaM ||5|| artha - (1) loka meM rahe hue sabhI arihaMta bhagavaMtoM ko namaskara ho / (2) loka meM rahe hue - lokAgra para rahe hue sabhI siddha bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra ho / (3) loka meM rahe hue sabhI AcArya bhagavaMto ko namaskAra ho / (4) loka meM rahe hue sabhI upAdhyAyajI mahArAjAoMko namaskAra ho / (5) loka meM rahe hue sabhI sAdhu bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra ho / - 127

Page #150
isa prakAra sUtra aura artha kA aisA svarupa hotA hai / - prathama pada meM loka kA artha samagra loka hogA jabaki dvitIya pada meM do prakAra se artha hogA- samagra loka meM tathA samasta loka ke agra bhAga para rahe hue siddha bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra ho / ' siddhastava sUtra', meM pATha diyA hai - 'loagAmuvagayANaM namo sayA savva siddhANaM' / loka ke agrabhAga meM rahe hue sarva siddha bhagavaMto ko sadA namaskAra ho / yahA~ loka zabda ko loka ke agrabhAga kA vAcI batAyA hai / bAta bhI sahI hai| pahale samagra loka ko pahacAnA hogA tabhI lokAgra bhAga ko pahacAna skeNge| usake binA yaha loka kA agra bhAga hai, antima chora hai - yaha bAta kaise samajha meM AegI? aura navakAra mahAmaMtra ke zeSa tIna pada meM loe zabda samasta caudaha rAjaloka - aisA gauNa artha ho jAegA - dUsarI apekSA se ho jAegA, jaba ki pramukha rupa se loka arthAt DhAI dvIpa kA loka aisA artha ho sakegA / DhAI dvIpa parimANa ke lokakSetra meM rahe hue sarva AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu mahArAja ko namaskAra ho / apekSA badala kara gauNa vivakSA se, nikSepoM ko jor3ane kI sahAyatA se dravya se kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se - isa prakAra cAroM hI apekSAoM se tInoM hI murupada para AsIna AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu bhagavaMta dravya se unake jIva rupa meM, kAla se - bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyakAla meM jo jo sAdhu the haiM aura hoMge ve tathA kSetra se jisa jisa kSetra meM rahe hue hoM unheM namaskAra ho / isa prakAra pUrvAnuvRtti aura pazcAnuvRtti ke niyamoM kA vicAra karake 'loe ' aura 'savva' zabda kA artha biThAne kA bhAva rakhA gayA hai / ataH 'loe' aura 'savva' zabda ko prathama pada meM na rakhakara antima paMcama pada meM rakhA hai aura phira bhI sabhI pA~co hI padoM meM jor3e jA sakate haiM / pazcAnuvRtti samajhakara liye gae haiN| jisa prakAra siddha hema vyAkaraNAdi meM aSTAdhyAyI ke aMdara sUtroM meM Ane vAle niyamoM ko anuvRtti se athavA isa anuvRtti taka isa prakAra donoM hI taraha se sUcita kiyA hai, usI ke anusAra yahA~ samajhA jAe / 'loe' aura 'savva' zabda paMcama pada meM rakhane para bhI unheM sabhI padoM ke sAtha jor3akara artha kI vicAraNA kI jA sakatI hai / vivakSA jahA~ jisa rIti se baiThatI ho, vaise hI vahA~ biThAnI hai / - tIna prakAra se 14 kI vivakSA : zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI gaNitAnuyoga kI dRSTi se vicAraNA kareM to 128

Page #151
gaNitIya camatkAroM kI saikar3oM bAteM mileMgI / isakA svataMtra viSaya ke rupa meM alaga se vicAraNA anta meM kareMge, parantu yahA~ 14 kA viSaya abhipreta hai / navakAra mahAmaMtra meM se hI zabdAkSaroM kI gaNanA karake 14 kI saMkhyA nikAlI gaI hai / jisa prakAra pahale 14 pUrvo kI carcA hama prathama vyAkhyAna meM kara cuke haiM, usI prakAra yahA~ anya prakAra se bhI 14 kI saMkhyA kA vicAra kareM - (1) Namo (2) Namo (3) Namo (4) Namo (5) Namo (6) NamukkAro zabda 6bAra akSara 2 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 2 + 4 = 14 __isa prakAra namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM prathama pA~ca padoM meM 'Namo' zabda pA~ca bAra prayukta huA hai aura chaThe pada meM 'NamukkAro' zabda hai jisake 4 akSara hai aura 'Namo' jo pA~ca bAra hai unake 10 akSara hai / isa prakAra 10+4 = 14 saMkhyA sUcita hai / yaha 14 pUrvavAcI saMkhyA hai, ataH 'samaro maMtra' ke mahimA chaMda meM 'yaha hai caudaha pUrva kA sAra' kahA gayA hai| navakAra ko caudaha pUrva kA sAra batAyA gayA hai| isI prakAra vicAra kareM to navakAra ke tIna padoM meM 'savva' zabda tIna bAra prayukta huA hai| namo loe savva sAhUNaM - pA~cave pada meM 'savva' zabda hai / savva pAvappaNAsaNo - sAtave pada meM 'savva' zabda hai / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM - AThave pada meM savva' zabda prayukta huA hai / isa prakAra 'savva' zabda ko 14 kI saMkhyA ke sAtha tIna bAra jor3akara artha kI vicAraNA kreN| sarva 14 pUrva / isa prakAra sarva ko caudaha kI saMkhyA ke sAtha jor3ane para usa saMkhyA vAcya 14 pUrvAdi sabhI grahita hoMge / caudaha kI saMkhyA tIna prakAra se tIna artha meM mukhya rupa se sUcita huI hai / 1) 14 pUrva 2) 14 rAjaloka 3) 14 guNasthAnaka isa prakAra namaskAra mahAmaMtra ko tInoM meM saba prakAra se saMpUrNataH ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai / (1) 14 pUrvo meM sarvatra navakAra maMtra hai / caudaha pUrvo kA saMpUrNa sAra yaha navakAra maMtra hai / (2) 14 rAjaloka meM sarvatra navakAra mahAmaMtra hai jisakI vicAraNA hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / (3) 14 guNasthAnoM meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA bhAvAtmaka svarupa hai / ise maMthana karake nikAlanA par3atA hai / jisa prakAra navakAra ko 14 pUrva kA sAra kaha sakate haiM, isI prakAra navakAra mahAmaMtra ko 14 rAjaloka kA sAra bhI kaha sakate haiM / 14 rAjalokarupa samasta brahmAMDa 129

Page #152
meM sArabhUta tatva yadi koI hai, to vaha yaha navakAra maMtra hai aura aMta meM 14 guNasthAnoM meM sArabhUta bhI koI ho to vaha navakAra mahAmaMtra hai / isa prakAra 14 saMkhyAvAcI tInoM hI vivakSA kI dRSTi se navakAra sabakA sAra hai sArAMza hai - sArabhUta hai / navakAra kA sAra - 'namo arihaMtANaM' navakAra mahAmaMtra caudaha pUrvo kA, caudaha rAjaloka kA tathA caudaha guNa sthAnoM kA - sabhI kA sAra hai - sArabhUta hai, parantu navakAra ke sAra kA kyA ? navakAra anya kA sAra hai to navakAra kA sAra isakA prathama pada 'namo arihatANaM' hai, jisakA artha hai namaskAra ho arihaMto ko / isa prathama pada ko hI sAra kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki anya kisI bhI pada para navakAra yA jagata kA jitanA AdhAra nahIM hai utanA AdhAra navakAra mahAmaMtra ke prathama arihaMta pada para hai / dUsare kAraNa meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki arihaMta navakAra ke kendra sthAna meM hai / arihaMta pada para hI anya sabhI padoM kA AdhAra hai / arihaMta pada ke AdhAra para hI anya sabhI pada Azrita haiM, ataH kendra meM rahe hue arihaMta pada para hI sabakA AdhAra hai / dharma kI ArAdhanA bhI arihaMta ko kendra meM rakhakara hI kI jAtI hai / ___ arihaMta hI bhagavAna hai / parama Izvara - paramezvara haiM paramAtmA haiM, tIrthaMkara haiM, vItarAga haiM, jina jinezvara - jinendra haiM / isa prakAra bhagavAnavAcI zabda aneka haiM / jagata ke anya dharmo meM bhagavAnavAcI zabdo meM bhagavAna, Iza Izvara paramezvara mAlika God aura Father Adi zabda pracalita hai / anya dharmo meM hamAre arihaMta vItarAga, jina, jinezvara Adi zabdoM kA prayoga nahI huA hai aura isI prakAra jaina dharma meM bhI sarvatra bhagavAna zabda athavA IzvarAdi zabda bhI adhika pracalita nahIM haiM / jainoM ne pUrva se hI arihaMta vItarAga, tIrthaMkara zabdoM ko hI bhagavAna ke artha meM adhika pracalita rakhA hai / ina zabdoM kA hI bAra bAra prayoga kiyA hai / ina zabdoM kI hI paramparA milatI hai adhika pracalana ina zabdoM kA hI hai / navakAra meM bhI bhagavAna yA Izvara zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA / isI prakAra Age ke namutthuNaM logassa Adi aneka sUtro-stotroM meM sarvatra arihaMta - vItarAga tIrthaMkara zabdoM kA hI prayoga prAyaH adhika dikhAI par3egA, parantu Izvara bhagavAnAdi zabdoM kA prayoga nahivaMta atyanta alpa mAtrA meM milegA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'bhagavAna' zabda kA eka nahIM balki alaga alaga aneka artho meM prayoga hotA hai / Izvara zabda kA ruDha artha jagata kA kartA - sRSTi 130

Page #153
ke racayitA ke artha meM prAyaH hotA hai / ataH ye artha jaina siddhAnta ko svIkArya na hone se ina zabdoM se bhI dUra rahe aura ina zabdoM se vAcya jo bhagavAna aura deva haiM unase bhI dUra rahe | isa prakAra jaina dharma aura jaina dharmAnuyAyI jainoM ne arihaMta ko bhagavAna ke svarupa meM mAnA hai / sRSTikartA ke artha meM - Izvara : jagata ke adhikAMza dharmoM meM Izvara yA bhagavAna ko sRSTikartA ke rupa meM mAnA gayA hai / jagatakartA hI Izvara ho sakatA hai aura Izvara hI jagata kI racanA kara sakatA hai / basa, isake sivAya anya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI / Izvara ke sivAya jagata kA kartA anya koI saMbhava hI nahI ho sakatA aura jagata kI racanA Izvara ke sivAya saMbhava hI nahI ho sakatI / aisI ubhaya pakSIya vicAraNA rakhane vAle dharma jagata meM aneka haiM / unakI aisI mAnyatA hai / ataH bhagavAna yA Izvara kauna ? to eka hI uttara hai ki jo jagata kA kartA hai / isa saMsAra ko banAne yA basAnevAlA hI Izvara hai vahI bhagavAna hai / basa, use hI bhagavAna mAnA jAe / yahI ArAdhya aura upAsya tattva hai / Izvara ke sivAya sRSTi kI racanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai kyoM ki Izvara ke sivAya anya koI sarvazaktimAna athavA samartha hai hI nahIM, ataH sRSTi kI racanA bhI anya kisI se saMbhava hI nahIM hai / isIliye ise hI eka mAtra Izvara mAnA jAtA hai / yadi donoM ko alaga alaga mAne to bAjI bigar3a jAtI hai / jagata kI racanA karane vAlA Izvara anya aura upAsya Izvara koI anya mAneM to donoM meM choTe - bar3e kauna ? nyUnAdhika zaktivAle kauna ? sarva zaktimAn kauna? Adi aneka bheda-prabheda alaga alaga Izvara mAnane meM ho jAte haiM / ataH sRSTikartA bhI yahI Izvara aura upAsya ArAdhya deva bhI yahI Izvara hai alaga alaga nahI hai - aisI unakI mAnyatA hai / Izvara katRtvavAdI dharma : jagata ke adhikAMza dharma Izvara ko jagata ke kartA ke rupa meM mAnate haiM, sRSTi ke racayitA ke rupa meM mAnate haiM, arthAt ve dharma apane apane bhagavAna ko jagat kartA Izvara ke artha meM svIkAra karate haiM / 1) hindU dharma meM Izvara ko jagata kA kartA mAnA gayA hai / 2) IsAI dharma meM The Almighty is God the Supreme Power 131

Page #154
ko sRSTikartA hI kahA gayA hai / inake kathanAnusAra inake bhagavAna hI isa sRSTi kI racanA karate haiM / 1 3) musalamAnoM ke islAma dharma kI dRSTi se bhI allAha - khudA hI sRSTi kA nirmAtA hai / inakI mAnyatA bhI Izvara kI sRSTi racanA karane vAle ke rupa meM hI hai / hindU dharmAntargata aneka pakSa aura mata bhI sRSTi ke kartA ke artha meM Izvara ko hI mAnate haiM / vedoM ke mAnane vAle vedAntamatAnuyAyI bhI Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA mAnate hai / naiyAyika - vaizeSika bhI sRSTi kartA jagata kA racAyitA Izvara ko hI mAnate haiM / zaiva-zaMkara matavAdI bhI sRSTi kartA ko hI Izvara mAnate haiM / sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM Izvara ko na mAnanevAle pakSoM meM jaina, bauddha, sAMkhya aura mImAMsako kA samAveza hotA hai / isI prakAra pAzcAtya matoM meM bhI jagatkatRtvavAdI pakSa hI adhikAMzataH haiM / jaina dharma meM Izvara ko jagatkartA ke rUpa meM nahIM mAnA hai| inake anusAra AtmA hI paramAtmA svarupa meM zuddha hotI hai / usa paramAtmasvarupa ko hI Izvara mAnA hai / ise arihaMta tIrthaMkara athavA vItarAga kI avasthA meM pUjA kI jAtI hai / inake anusAra jagata ke kartA kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai - sRSTi ke kartA kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI, kyoM ki sRSTi svayaMbhU hai / jIva- ajIva ke jo mUlabhUta padArtha svataMtra astitva rakhate haiM ve hI unake saMyoga viyoga kI sthitI ke anusAra sRSTi kA nirmANa karate calate haiM / saMyoga jIvaajIva ko milAte hai viyoga jIva- ajIva ko alaga alaga karate haiM / isa prakAra jIva svayaM ajIva ke saMyoga se apane hI tarIke se svayaM nirmANa kara letA hai / paudgalika sRSTi meM pudgaloM kI pradhAnatA hai / jIva pudgaloM ke grahaNakartA haiM / ataH sRSTi ke kartA banAnevAle kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / jIva jisa prakAra ajIva ke saMyoga se sRSTi nirmANa karatA hai use Izvara kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ataH jaina mAnyatA spaSTa hai ki arihaMta bhagavAna isa sRSTi kA nirmANa nahIM krte| ve jagata kI racanA nahI karate aura jIva svayaM ajIva ke yoga-saMyoga se jo racanA karatA hai use bhagavAna yA Izvara nahIM kahate, na sRSTi kI racanA ke liye Izvara 1 - kalpanA bhI kI gaI hai / anya sabhI dharmoM ne sRSTi kI racanA ko svikAra kiyA hai ataH use banAne vAle ko Izvara mAna liyA hai| sRSTi kI racanA ke liye Izvara kI kalpanA kareM ? yA Izvara ke liye sRSTi - racanA ke kArya kI kalpanA kareM ? sRSTi kI racanA ke liye Izvara ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai yA Izvara ko mAnane ke bAda vaha 132

Page #155
kyA kArya karatA hai / phira Izvara ko kyA karanA rahA ? ataH kucha bhI kArya na mile to Izvara ke liye sRSTi kI racanA karane kA kArya una sabhI dharmoM ne mAna liyA hai, kyoM ki sRSTi kI racanA ke sivAya Izvara ke karane yogya kArya usakI mAna-maryAdA ke anurupa anya koI rahatA hI nahIM hai , dikhatA hI nahIM hai, ataH Izvara ke jimme yaha kArya DAla diyA gayA hai / isa prakAra anyonya dono akalpanIya, aspaSTa aura apratyakSa kAryoM ke bIca janya - janaka bhAva biThAkara donoM tatvoM ko eka dusare ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA hai / Izvara ke binA sRSTi nahIM aura sRSTi racanA kA kArya kiye binA Izvara kA astitva nahIM - kyA yaha bAta ucita hai - nyAyasaMgata hai ? isa prakAra tarka kA svarupa biyakara vicAra kareM ki donoM hI pakSo meM se kauna sA pakSa kahA~ taka nyAyocita hai ? 'Izvara satve sRSTi sattvaM 'vA sRSTi sattve Izvara sattvaM' Izvara ho to sRSTi hotI hai yA sRSTi ho to Izvara hotA hai ? isake uttara meM donoM ko eka dUsare kA pUraka banA diyA hai / donoM ke sAtha jor3a diyA hai; parantu sRSTi kI utpatti athavA racanA athavA nirmANakartA Izvara ko na mAnanevAlA jaina darzana donoM ko eka dUsare kA kAraNa svarupa nahIM mAnatA hai / yaha tarka to aisA hai jaise sUrya ho to rAtri saMbhava hai yA rAtri ho to sUrya saMbhava hai ? jisa prakAra sUrya ke sAtha rAtri kA kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai, usI prakAra rAtri kA bhI sUrya ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / ThIka isI prakAra Izvara kA sRSTi kI utpatti se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai aura na sRSTi kA bhI Izvara ke sAtha kucha bhI lena-dena hai; phira bhI anya matavAdI donoM ke bIca kArya-kAraNa bhAva saMbaMdha mAnate haiM aura Izvara ko sRSTi kA kAraNa mAnakara calate haiM / eka hI sikke ke do pahaluoM kI bhA~tI Izvara aura sRSTi ko jor3a diyA gayA hai / sRSTi ke saMbaMdha meM vicAraNA : jagata ke sarva sAmAnya logoM ko nizcit rupa se yaha sRSTi dekhane para kalpanA khar3I hotI hai ki yaha saba kisane banAyA ? kaba banAyA ? kaise banAyA ? kitanoM ne milakara banAyA ? kyA kiyA hogA ? kisa meM se banAyA hogA ? Adi saiMkar3o praznoM kA upasthita honA svAbhAvika hai / samaya saMbaMdhI praznoM meM aise vicAra Ate hoMge ki yaha sRSTi kaba banI ? kitane varSa hue ? banane meM kitane varSa lage? kyA jAdU yA camatkAra kI taraha eka cuTakI bajAne ke sAtha hI isa sRSTi kA nirmANa 133

Page #156
1 ho gayA ? athavA kitane varSoM meM yaha bana pAI ? parantu isa samaya ko hI kaise banAyA ? kAla bhI koI vastu to hai hI ? ise kaba banAyA ? itanA hI nahIM, balki ghUmane phirane ke liye kisI parvatIya sthala para gae ho aura vahA~ se sRSTi ke saundarya ko dekheM to bhI aisA lagatA hai ki itane sAre parvata, mIloM taka laMbI parvatamAlAe~, nadiyA~, jharane, vRkSa, paudhe, patte aura kalpanAtIta vizAla zilAe~, caTTAne, coTiyA~, vistRta bhUbhAga, bar3e bar3e gahana vana, asaMkhya vRkSa phala phUla tathA patte, vividha prakAra ke pazu-pakSI nAnA prakAra ke raMga-biraMge suMdara pakSIgaNa, pazugaNa Adi saba kitanI adbhuta yaha jIva sRSTi hai ? mAunTa AbU, mahAbalezvara, mAtherAna, sAputArA, zimalA masUrI, dArjiliMga aura himAlaya ke badrI-kedAra- amaranAtha Adi ke dRzya dekhate samaya mAnava mukha se uparokta zabda prasphuTita ho jAtA haiM / mAnava Azcaryacakita ho jAtA hai / vaha to ahA - ahA bola uThatA hai / eka bAta to nizcit rupa se spaSTataH samajha meM AtI hai ki yaha saba mAnavanirmita to kadApi nahIM hai / kinhIM bhI paristhitiyoM meM yaha Man Made to nahIM lagatA hai / mAnava kA sAmarthya nahIM ki vaha itanI lambI parvatazreNiM khar3I kara ske| kadAcita mAna bhI leM ki hajAroM - lAkhoM zramikoM ko lagAkara itanI jabaradasta parvatamAlAe~ khar3I kara dI hoM, parantu unake liye itanI bar3I bar3I vizAla zilAe~ kahA~ se lAI gaI / ye kisane banAe ? mAnava ne ye kaise banAe ? kadAcit yaha bhI mAna le ki patthara bhI mAnava ne hI banAe haiM to ye kisa meM se banAe ? pattharoM ke lie kaccA mAla kahA~ se lAe ? aura kaise banAe ? isa prakAra eka vicAra meM se anyavicAra aura vicAroM kI lambI zrRMkhalA hI calatI rahegI / parvatamAlAoM ko dekhane para kadAcit mAnava sRSTi kI ora thor3I bahuta vicAraNA DhalatI bhI lage parantu jaba AkAza - pRthvI aura samudroMkI ora dekhakara vicAra karate haiM taba kyA lagatA hai ? itanA vizAla AkAza kisane banAyA ? kaba banAyA ? kahIM bhI AkAMza kA chora taka nahIM dIkhatA hai / ananta pRthvI ko bhI kisane aura kisameM se banAyA ? aura yaha samudra ? itanA pAnI aura yaha bhI kitanA gaharA hogA ? kitanA lambA - caur3A hai Adi hajAroM vicAra Ane para mastiSka eka sthala para rukatA hai ki yaha saba kisane banAyA ? kaba banAyA hogA ? banAe hue kitanA samaya huA ? banAne meM kitanA samaya lagA hogA ? kaise mAna leM ki yaha saba mAnava kRti hai ? mAnava sRSTita yaha sRSTi ho yaha saMbhava hI nahIM hai / sampUrNa duniyA dekhane para amerikA, AphrikA, cIna, rusa, grIsa Adi saiMkaDo dezoM kI aura 134 - ....

Page #157
dekhane para tathA vahA~ kI prAkRtika vicitratAe~ dekhane para mananizcit rupa se Azcaryacakita ho jAtA hai aura ahA-ahA- kahane ke sivAya hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM bacatA hai / aMta meM Izvara kA Azraya : isa prakAra cAroM ora kI sRSTi dekhane ke pazcAt aura isake saMbaMdha meM hajAroM prakAra kI aTakaleM lagAne ke bAda mastiSka niSkriya sA bana jAtA hai aura bahuta maMthana karane ke bAda niruttara banA huA mAnava mana aura mastiSka tathA kalpanA ke azva bhI jaba aMta meM thaka gae taba mAnava kalpanA ne Izvara ko DhU~Dha nikAlane kI vivazatA dikhAI / yaha mana kI eka nirbalatA hai ki mAnava jahA~ ghuTane Tekakara zaraNAgati svikAra kara letA hai vahA~ vaha svayaM hI apanI buddhi ke dvAra ba~da kara baiThatA hai aura saccI bAta lagatI hai ki varSoM se aura sadioM se vicAra karate karate thaka cuke mAnava ko eka bAta to lagatI hai ki - yaha to apanI buddhi se bAhara kI bAta lagatI hai, yahA~ buddhi kAma hI nahIM kara sakatI / kalpanAoM ke ghor3oMko buddhi kI lagAma meM bA~dhakara daur3Ate bhI hai parantu mastiSka kA dahIM hone para bhI yadi mAnava ko niruttara hI rahanA par3atA ho vahA~ mAnava kare bhI to kyA kare ? kisI ko bhI zreya dekara saMtoSa na kare to kare bhI kyA ? aisI gajaba kI sRSTi - yaha saba dekhane ke pazcAt mu~ha meM se yahI udgAra nikaleM ki yaha saba UparavAle kA kArya hogA / yaha UparavAlA kauna hai ? kaisA hai ? hajAra hAthoM vAlA hai yA hajAra mukhavAlA hai ? kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA hai / vRddha hai yA yuvaka ? rupa raMga meM gorA hai yA zyAma hai ? sarvazaktimAna svayaM akelA hI hai yA usakI senA hai, usake adhInastha kAryakartAoM kI vizAla saMkhyA hai jinhe AjJA dekara jahA~ tahA~ saba nirmANa karavAtA rahatA hai ? kyA yaha UparavAlA sazarIrI hai yA azarIrI hai ? icchAnusAra kArya karatA hai yA anicchApUrvaka kArya karatA hai ? suvyavasthita Ayojana pUrvaka kArya karatA hai yA saba kucha avyavasthita hI cala rahA hai ? kyA yaha koI jAdUgara jaisA hai yA indrajAlika hai ? kyA yaha maMtra zakti se cuTakI bajAne jitane samaya meM hI aisI vizAlasRSTi kI racanA kara DAlatA hai yA phira vibhAgavAra zanaiH zanaiH vicArapUrvaka suMdara Ayojana ke anusAra vyavasthita kArya karatA hai ? isase bhI kisI prakAra kI bhUla hotI hai yA nahIM ? kyA sAre samudra kA pAnI khArA ho gayA yA jAna bujhakara 135

Page #158
aisA banAyA ? athavA bhUla se namaka adhika gira par3A aura saba pAnI khArA bana gayA ? kyA use pAnI to mIThA hI banAnA thA para jaldabAjImeM usase khArA bana gayA? to phira yaha UparavAlA sabhI prakAra se sabhI bAtoM meM jAnakAra - hoziyAra sarvajJa hogA yA alpajJa hogA ? itanI bar3I vizAla sRSTi banAne kI AvazyakatA kyA thI? kyoM banAI kyA prAyojana thA ? kyA kisI ke kahane se usane yaha sRSTi banAI? kyA huA ? mAnava mana kI aTakaleM rukane vAlI nahIM hai / mAnava kalpanA kI utpatti - Izvara aura sRSTi : __ sRSTi dekhane ke pazcAt aTakaloM aura avirata daur3ate hue kalpanA ke ghor3oM ko kahIM bhI vizrAma na milA taba antima vizrAma sthala ke rUpa meM usane Izvara kA ghara DhUMr3ha liyA / hAra mAna kara Izvara ko mAnanA par3A yA mastiSka para bojha mAnakara . Izvara kA AbhAra mAnanA par3A ? kyA huA ? mAnava isa saiMkar3o praznoM ke samAdhAna prApta karane hetu Izvara kI sattA ko DhU~r3ha nikAlatA hai; parantu makar3I kI bhA~ti sva. nirmita prazna cihnoM se bharI huI isa sRSTi ke rahasyoM ko Izvara ke sira mar3hane gayA vahA~ to Izvara tatva bhI aisA gUDhArtha vAlA DhUMr3ha nikAlA ki usase bhI adhika jaTila samasyA khar3I ho gaI / abhI taka to mAnava sRSTi-viSayaka hI aTakaleM karatA thA.. parantu sRSTi kA kAraNa DhUr3hanA to dUra rahA, parantu zodha meM Izvara hAtha lagA aura mAnava mana ne kalanA ke ghar3o ko vizrAma dene hetu bhI jahA~ Izvara ko mAnA, vahIM Izvara viSayaka aneka kalpanAe~ jAgRta ho gaI, saiMkar3o hI nahIM balki hajAroM aTakaleM zurU ho gii| Izvara ko mAnA to Izvara kA svarUpa bhI itanA dhuMdhalA aura saMdigdha rahA ki Izvara kA zuddha saccA svarUpa kisI ke bhI hAtha na lagA / pratyeka dharma ke vyakti apane apane DhaMga se Izvara ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM dAvA karate rahe, parantu usameM bhI saMzyAspada hI rahe / Izvara ko kaisA mAneM ? isa bAta kA AdhAra sRSTi para raha gayA / jaisI sRSTi hai, jaisI sRSTi kI racA hai isI prakAra Izvara ko bhI sRSTi choravat hI vyApaka aura virATa mAnanA rahA ! sRSTi akalpa hai / isa meM eka nahIM, parantu anaMta vastue~ haiN| ataH Izvara ko bhI anaMta svarUpa me mAnanA rahA / Izvara ko acintya zaktimAn sarva zaktimAna spanna mAnanA hI rahA hajAra hAtha vAlA aura icchA mAtra zakti sampanna mAnanA hI par3e - kyoM ki tabhI sRSTi kI samasyA kA samAdhAna ho sake, tabhI sRSTi viSayaka 136

Page #159
zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra jaisI sRSTi vaise hI Izvara / sRSTi kI kalpanA ke AdhAra para Izra kI kalpanA karane gae / isameM hue aisA ki sRSTi to sat padArtha vidyamAna thI aura hai jaba ki usake AdhAra para huI kalpanA ke anusAra Izvara kalpanAoM meM utaratA bhI hai yA nahIM aisA bhI vicAra nahIM AyA aura Izvara kA hI rupa svarupa aisA ho gayA ki vaha Izvara hI kAlpanika lagane lagA hai / aba sRSTi to dUra rahI, parantu Izvara-viSayaka kalpanAoM-vicAraNAoM ne mAnava ko satya se lAkhoM kosa dUra le jAne kA kArya kiyA aura mAnava Izvara ke viSaya meM bhI kalpanAoM ke ghor3e daur3Ane lagA, aTakaleM karane lgaa| Izvara ke viSaya meM saMbhAvya prazna : kyA Izvara hai yA nahI? hogA yA nahI ? hogA to kaisA hogA ? hogA to kahA~ hogA ? kahA~ rahatA hogA ? vaha dikhatA hai yA nahIM ? kaba dikhatA hai ? usakA zarIra ho to dikhAI de yA azarIrI hai ? yadi zarIra hai to kaisA hai ? apane jaisA hai yA phira bhUta-preta-vyaMtara yA devatA jaisA hai ? vaha dRzya hai yA adRzya hai? sazarIrI hai yA azarIrI ? sazarIrI hai to hajAra hAthavAlA hai yA hajAra mu~havAlA hai ? nahIM - nahIM - itanI bar3I sRSTi kI racanA karanI hai to avazya hI hajAra hAthavAlA hI hogA / varanA itanI vizAla sRSTi kaise banA sakatA thA ? to phira Izvara akelA hai yA - kisI rAjA jaisA rAjasI ThATha ke vaibhava meM rahanevAlA hai? usake sevaka - karmacArI - aMgarakSaka - lazkara Adi kitane hoMge itanI bar3I sRSTi kI racanA usane akele ne svayaM hI.kI yA zramiko ko Adeza dekara unase karavAI? taba to itanI bar3I sRSTi kI racanA karane ke liye kitanI bar3I saMkhyA me majadUra lagAe hoMge ? taba aisA vizAla rAjAzAhI kAphilA kahA~ rahatA hogA ? rAjA ke rupa meM Izvara hogA, to usakA rAjya yA rAjadaravAra Adi kucha to hogA hI na? kyA saba adRzya hai yA usakA astitva hai ? nahIM - nahIM Upara AkAza meM hogA kyA ? AkAza kyA hai? AkAza kitanA bar3A hogA ? AkAza kaba banAyA? pahale Izvara banA yA pahale pRthvI - pAnI - vAyu - agni - AkAza Adi banAe? yadi prAraMbha meM kucha bhI na thA aura Izvara akelA hI thA to phira usa Izvara ko kisane banAyA ? yadi usakA zarIra thA to phira use janma dene vAle mAtA pitA the yA nahIM ? ve kauna the ? Izvara ke pitA bhI Izvara ke rupa meM the yA sAde-sAmAnya vyakti the ? to ve kahA~ se Ae the? isa 137

Page #160
prakAra Izvara ke pUrva bhI koI sRSTi thI yA nahIM ? arthAt sRSTi kI racanA Izvara ke bAda kI mAneM yA Izvara se pUrva kI mAne ? yadi pUrva me kucha thA to vaha kyA thA? kisa svarupa meM thA? yadi pRthvI - pAnI - agni - vAyu, AkAzAdi Izvara ke pahale bhI astitva meM the aisA pakSa svIkAra karate ho, to phira Izvara ne kyA banAyA? Izvara ke hisse meM banAne kA kyA rahA ? aura yadi Izvara se pUrva saba kucha banA huA hI thA to vaha kisane banAyA thA ? to kyA usake liye kisI anya Izvara kI kalpanA yA vyavasthA kI jAe ? yA phira eka hI Izvara ko mAneM ? eka Izvara kI bAta gale nahIM utaratI / ataH aneka Izvara mAne jAe~ / yadi aneka Izvara mAnate haiM to kisa saMkhyA para jAkara rukeM ? isa prakAra Izvara kI saMkhyA kitanI hogI ? sRSTi viSayaka Izvara saMbaMdhI prazna : kAla kI dRSTi se vicAraNA kareM to bhI saiMkar3o prazna khar3e hoMge / Izvara ne kAla banAyA yA phira Izvara ke pahale bhI kAla thA kyA ? thA to kAla kyA thA ? kisane banAyA thA ? pRthvI - parvata Adi ke liye to patthara lekara pRthvI Adi banAe hoM usI prakAra kAla ko kisa kacce mAla se banAyA thA ? kAla kitanA gineM ? sRSTi hue kitanA kAla bItA ? aura Izvara ko hue kitanA kAla huA? ina donoM meM samAna saMkhyA vAle varSoM kA hI uttara AegA yA phira vizeSa saMkhyA ke varSa Ae~ge? arthAta Izvara aura sRSTi ke bIca aMtara kitanA gineM ? aura yadi aMtara kAla AtA hai to kitane varSoM kA AtA hai ? aura itane aMtara kAla ke varSoM meM Izvara kyA karatA thA? jaba sRSTi nirmANa na karatA thA to phira kyA karatA thA ? sRSTi banAne ke liye Izvara yA phira Izvara ke sira sRSTi ko yaza diyA ? kyA aisI sRSTi banAne se Izvara kA yaza bar3hA ? mAna bar3hA ? prazaMsA sabhI ke mukha se sarvAnumati se ho rahI hai yA hajAro lAkhoM duHkhI loga Izvara ko gAliyA~ bhI denevAle hai / gAliyA~ kyoM dete hoMge ? kyA sRSTi kA nirmANa karanA Avazyaka thA ? yA na bhI kiyA hotA to calatA ? kyA sRSTi banAne se Izvara ko yaza prAptI huI ? kyA sRSTi kI racanA karake Izvara ko prasannatA huI ? yA phira use apanI kRti para pachatAnA par3A ? donoM meM se kyA huA ? kyA yaha sRSTi barAbara hai yA isa meM kucha bhUleM raha gaI hai ? kyA jaldabAjI meM kucha ulTA sIdhA ho gayA hai ? kyA mAnA jAe ? yadi mAnate haiM ki Izvara dvArA nirmita sRSTi meM kucha nyUnatA raha gaI hai to Izvara ke kauzala - anubhava 138

Page #161
aura jJAna meM zaMkA hotI hai yA nahIM? kyA Izvara meM Atma vizvAsa nahIM hai ataH vaha veda kI pothioM meM dekha-dekhakara sRSTi banAtA hai ? yadi veda-pothiyoM meM dekha dekhakara hI Izvara sRSTi banAtA hai to phira vaha Izvara sarvajJa kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? usakI sarvajJatA meM zaMkA hogI yA nahIM ? yadi vaha sarvajJa na ho to phira use alpajJa mAnanA par3e / yadi use alpajJa mAneM to saikaDoM viSaya aise raha jAe~ jo Izvara jAnatA hI na ho, to phira vaha vaise padArtha kaise banA pAe ? aura yadi alpajJa kI banAI huI yaha sRSTi mAnanI hI ho to phira Izvara kI hI banAI huI kyoM mAneM ? mAnava bhI alpajJa hI hai / mAnava dvArA hI nirmita sRSTi ko hama kyoM na mAneM ? mAnava dRSTigocara to hai? Izvara dRSTigocara bhI nahIM aura dUsarI ora sarvajJa Izvara dvArA racita sRSTi mAnanI ho to phira sRSTi ke saiMkaDoM viSayoM meM viparItatA, vicitratA athavA viSamatA kyoM raha gaI ? sAgara meM agAdha pAnI hai para use khArA kyoM banAyA ? aisA khArA pAnI jagata ke jIvoM ke pIne ke upayoga meM kaise A sakatA hai ? gulAba ke puSpa banAe to unhe kA~ToM meM kyoM khilAe ? aneka vanaspatiyoM ko bhI ka~TIlI banAyI hai - para kyoM ? yadi Izvara dayAlu hai - kRpAlu hai, karuNAvaMta hai to phira usane naraka aura nArakI jIvoM kA nirmANa kyoM kiyA ? kArAgRha daMDa aura aparAdha ke kSetra banAne kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3I ? isa prakAra paraspara virodhI bhAva aura viparItatA dRSTigocara hote haiM - aise padArthoM ko banAne kI kyA AvazyakatA par3I? kyA kisI samartha dvArA nirmita pRthvI meM koI truTi batA sakatA haiM ? yadi sarvajJa ke kArya meM alpajJa sAmAnya mAnava truTi batAe to phira kyA samajhA jAe ? sarvajJa Izvara ke guNoM kI puSTi ho jAtI, parantu jo guNa Izvara meM batAe jA rahe haiM, unase viparIta sRSTi batAI jA rahI hai to kyA samajhA jAe ? svAbhAvika hai ki iMsAna kI buddhi aise saiMkar3o praznoM kI jhar3I lagAe ? aise hI saiMkar3o prazna sarvathA nirAdhAra to nahIM / eka vyakti ke nahIM balki lAkhoM logoM ke aise prazna haiM aura hote haiN| jagata ko Age pUchate haiM parantu praznakartA ko pUrNa uttara milate nahIM, uttara diye hI nahIM jAte ataH mana ko saMtoSa nahIM hotA / dUsarI ora Izvara aura sRSTi donoM ko mAnava kalpanA zakti ke bAhya viSaya banA diye gae haiM aura donoM ko adRzya kaha diyA / kalpanAgamya bhI nahIM rahane diyA ataH mAnava anaMta varSoM taka bhI dvidhA meM saMzaya meM hI pha~sA rhe| phira zraddhA rakhane kA dabAva DAlA jAe aura aise buddhigamya na hone para bhI ina para zraddhA rakhane kI bAta kahI jAe aura phira zraddhA na rakhanevAloM ko, na mAnane vAloM 139

Page #162
ko nAstika, aMdhazraddhAlu aura mithyAtvI kahakara unheM madhura gAlI dekara bahiSkRta kiyA jAe - yaha kaisA nyAya ? bhagavad gItA meM sRSTi darzana : hindU dharma kA prasiddha dharmagraMtha 'bhagavadgItA' kisI se chipA nahIM hai| yaha eka vizAlakAya graMtha hai / kaI bAra 'bhAgavad saptAha' calatA hai / usa kathA meM bhagavadgItA kA vAcana hotA hai / isa bhagavadgItA graMtha ke 'vizvarupadarzanayoga' nAmaka 11ve adhyAya meM zrI kRSNa arjuna ko yoga vizva ke rupa kA darzana karavAte haiM usakA varNana hai / arjuna svayaM vizva darzana karane kI apanI icchA prakaTa karate hue nivedana karate haiM - evametadyatha''ttha tvamAtmAnaM paramezvara / . dRSTumicchAmi te rupamaizvara puruSottama // 3 // manyase yadi tacchakyaM mayA dRSTumiti prabho / yogezvara ! tato me tvaM darzayA''tmAnamavyayam // 4 // he paramezvara ! maiM ApakA rupa aura aizvarya dekhane kI icchA rakhatA hU~ / he prabho! he yogezvara ! yadi zakya ho to vaha mujhe dikhAo / isake uttara meM zrI kRSNa kahate hai ki - pazya me pArtha ! rupANi zatazo'tha sahasrazaH / ' nAnAvidhAni divyAni nAnAvarNa katIni ca / / 5 / / pazyAdityAnvasUna rudrAnazvinau marutastathA / bahUnyadRSTapUrvANi pazyA''zcaryANi bhArata ! // 6 // he pArtha arjuna ! dekho merA sarvAzrayIrupa so rupo meM, hajAra rupoM meM, aneka rupoM meM, aneka prakAra kA rupa, divya rupa, bhA~tI bhA~tI ke rupa raMgAdi kA rupa dekho 12 sUrya - 2 vasu, 11 rudra, azvinI, vAyu Adiko dekho aura isa jagata meM jo pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai, zAstra se dikhAI detA hai, pUrva meM kabhI bhI na dekhe hoM aise adRSTa aura sabhI AzcaryakArI sarva loka aura sarva vastuoM ko aura vicitratAoM ko tU mere meM dekha / itanA kahakara yogezvara arjuna ko kahate haiM ki - na tu mAM zakyase draSTumane naiva svacakSuSA / divyaM dadAmI te cakSuHpazya me yogamaizvaram // 2 // 140

Page #163
he arjuna ! ina tere carma cakSuoM se to tu mujhe isa prakAra dekha nahI skegaa| tujhe maiM ye divyacakSu detA hU~ jinase tU mujhe aura mere yoga aura aizvarya ko dekha skegaa| itanA kahakara zrI kRSNane arjuna ko divya netra pradAna kiye aura phira divya sRSTi kA rupa* svarupa dikhAyA / - evamuktvA tato rAjanmahAyogezvaro hariH / darzayAmAsa pArthAya paramaM rupamaizvaram || 9 || sRSTi kA rupa apane andara dikhAte hue yogezvara zrI kRSNa dikhAte haiM divi sUryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitA / yadi bhAH sadRzI sA syAd bhAsastasya mahAtmanaH // 11 // tatrekasthaM jagatkRtsnaM pravibhaktamanekathA / apazyaddevadevasya zarIre pANDavastadA ||13| tataH sa vismayAviSTo dRSTaromA dhanaJjayaH / praNamya zirasA devaM kRtAJjalira bhASata // 14 // pazyAmi devAMstava deva ! dehe sarvAstathA bhUta vizeSa saMdhAn / brahmANamIzaM kamalAsanasthamRSIMzca sarvAnuragAMzca divyAn // 15 // aneka bAhUdaravaktranetraM pazyAmi tvAM sarvato'nantarupam / nAntaM na madhyaM na punastavA''di pazyAmi vizvezvara | vizvarupa ||16 // kirITinaM gadinaM cakriNa ca tejorAziM sarva to diptimantam / pazyAmi tvA~ durnirIkSyaM samantAddI AnalArka dyutima prameyam ||17|| anAdi madhyAntamanantavIryamanantabAhuM zazisUrya netram / pazyApi tvAm dIptadutAzanavaktraM svatejasA vizvamidaMta pantam // 18 // dyAvApRthivyAridamantare hi vyAptaM vayaikena dizazca sarvA: / dRSTavA'dbhutaM rupamide tavograM lokatrayaM pravyathitaM mahAtman // 20 // rudrAdityA vasavo ye ca sAdhyA vizve'zvinau marutazcoSmapAzcaH // gandharvayakSAsu siddhasaMghA vIkSante tvAM vismitAzcaiva sarva // 21 // nabhasspRzaM dIptamanekavarNa vyAttAnanaM dIpravizAlanetram / dRSTavA hi tvAM pravyathitAntarAtmA dhRtiM na vindAmizamaM ca viSNo // 24 // daMSTrAkarAlAni ca te mukhAni dRSTavaiva kAlAnalasannirmAni / dizA na jAne na labhe ca zarma prasIda deveza jagannivAsa // 25 // 141

Page #164
divya aMtarikSa meM eka sAtha hajAroM udita sUrya prakAzamAn / / dekhe - ina saba kI prabhA jo prakAza svarupa hai vaha saba ApakA hI mAhAtmya hai / deva deva ke isa rupa meM pAMDavoM kA rupa bhI arjuna ne dekhA / yaha Azcarya dekhakara arjuna ne vismita buddhi se praNAma karake bhagavAna kI stuti kI aura nivedana kiyA ki he deva ! maiM ApakI deha meM sabhI devatAoM ke darzana kara rahA hU~ aura sabhI prANiyoM ko bhI dekha rahA hU~ / sthAvara - jaMgama sabhI prANiyoM ke samUha, kamalAsana para AsIna catu:mukharupa brahmA ko pRthvI rupI kamala para birAjamAna dekhe, vaziSTAdi RSi, vAsuko Adi ko divya svarupa meM dekhA, aneka hAtha, masUr3e, mu~ha, netra Adi yukta anaMtarupayukta bhagavAna ko sarvatra dekha rahA hU~ / vizva ke Izvara, vizva ke netA, vizva ke zarIra rupa ko anaMta svarupa meM dekha rahA hU~ / vizva ke nehA, vizva ke zarIra rupa ko anaMta svarupa meM dekha rahA hU~ / jinakA aMta nahIM, madhya nahIM aura Adi bhI nahIM. una vizvezvara ko maiM dekhatA hU~ / mukuTa , gadA-cakradhArI prakAzapuMja svarupa cAroM ora se dedipyamAna Iza ko, pradIpta vAyu, agni, agni kI jyoti yukta kaSTapUrvaka bhI na dekha sakeM aise Iza ko bhI dekha rahA hU~ | Adi - madhya aura anta rahita anAdi - anaMta zaktizAlI, anaMta hAthavAle, sUrya aura candra rupa donoM netroM vAle, dIpta agnise, vyApta mukhavAle apane prabala prakAza se tapta samasta vizva ko dekhatA huuN| svarga, pRthvI AkAzAdi saba tAre eka ke dvArA hI vyApta kiye gae haiM aura sabhI dizAe~ bhI eka ke dvArA hI vyApta haiM, arthAt tU hI sarvatra vyApta hai / aise sarva vyApI atyanta ugrarupa se loka vyApI svarupa ko dekhakara sabhI vyathita hue lagate haiM / rudra, sUrya, vasava, Adi devatAgaNa bhI terI kRpA ko prApta kie hue devatA bhI tujheM dekhate hue hote haiM, vizva meM devatA azvinI, vAyudeva, uSma pA pitara, hAhAhuhu Adi gaMdharva, kuberAdiyakSa, sura aura asura, kapilAdi siddha-samuha sabhI Azcaryacakita hokara tujhe hI dekha rahe haiN| samasta AkAzavyApI agni se mAno jAjvalyamAna dIpta prasArita mukha aura usameM bhI lAla lAla phaTI huI A~khoMvAle tere svarupa ko dekhakara antarAtmA vyathita ho gaI hai / ve dhairya sukha-zAMtI aura svasthatA ko pAne meM asamartha rahe haiN| he viSNu sarva vyApI bhagavAn ! ApakA itanA bhayaMkara rupa dekhakara bhayabhIta bane hue prANi anyatra kahIM bhI na jA sake - kahA~ jAe~ ? tU hI samagra AkAza meM vyApta ho to phira AkAza se arthAt tujha se bAhara kaise jAe~ ? ve kahIM gae hI nahIM - arthAt 142

Page #165
tUM hI sarvatra vyApta hai / he bhagavan ! yuga ke aMta meM pralayakAla ke samaya terA rupa itanA vikarAla aura bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai ki - tere dvArA visphArita bhayAvaha mukha aura usameM rahe hue dA~tAdi itane DarAvane lagate haiM ki dazoM hI dizAe~ bhI tujhe dekhakara sukha-zAMti prApta na kara pAyI balki ghabarA gii| he jagata ke nivAsa rupa ! brahmAdi IzvaroM ke bhI paramezvara rupa prabhu ! mujha para prasanna ho aura isa sRSTi meM mere prApta karane yogya sthAna dikhAo / isa prakAra zrI kRSNa ne apanA mu~ha phAr3akara apanA jo vikarAla rUpa dikhAyA aura arjuna ne jo pralayakAla kA rupa dekhA usase usane vyAkula banakara ghabarAkara bhagavAna ko prArthanA kI ki he prabhu! mujha para Apa prasanna hoM aura mere karane yogya kArya kI mujhe AjJA do - dikhAo isake bAda zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ko mu~ha meM dhRtarASTra aura usake putroM ko paraspara lar3ate hue dikhAyA - bhISma aura droNAdi ko bhI lar3ate hue dikhAye | bhagavAna ke mu~ha meM mAno sAkSAt pralayakAla kA vikarAla svarupa dekhA ho isa prakAra arjuna bhayabhIta ho gae / phira zrI kRSNa ne kahA - 'nAzAya vizanti' dekho! ye saba nAza ke liye hI taiyAra haiM - marane ke liye hI Ae haiM to phira tUM kisakI pratikSA kara rahA hai ? uThA tIra-dhanuSa aura tUM kyA karatA hai ? tUM kahA~ mAranevAlA hai ? yaha saba to maiM hI karatA hUM, tUM kyoM abhimAna apane sira letA hai ki maiM karatA hU~, tUM to kucha bhI nahIM hai / yaha saba merI hI lIlA hai / mere saMketAnusAra tuM to nAcanevAlI mere hAtha kI kaThaputalI hai / aisA kahakara zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ko utsAhita karate hue kahA tasmAtvamuttiSTha yatholabhasvajitvA zatrUnmuGa :dava rAjyaM samRddham / yathaivete nihatAH pUrvameva nimitta mAtraM bhava savyasAcin ||33|| he arjuna ! uTha ! khar3A ho, zatruoM para vijayI banakara yaza prApta kara aura samRddha rAjya ko bhoga / tUM kyoM ghabarA rahA hai ? mere dvArA hI ye saba ko lIyA jAtA hai, arthAt nizcit rupa se to ye mAra DAle gae haiM, prANa rahita kara diye gae haiM, tu to nimitramAtra hai / ataH nimitta bana / yuddhabhUmi meM raNa saMgrAma meM tUM Age bar3ha aura car3hA apane dhanuSa para tIra - isa prakAra bAra bAra kahakara zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ke mana ko prerita kiyA aura anta meM arjuna mahAbhArata kA yuddha karane ke liye taiyAra huA tathA eka ke bAda eka ko mArane kI zuruAta kI / icchA na hone para bhI IzvarecchA ko mAna dekara arjuna yuddha hetu taiyAra hue / arjuna ne kauna sA yuddha kiyA ? yahI 143 -

Page #166
kahalAtA hai / parokSa rupa se to zrI kRSNa hI yuddha karate the - lar3ate the - aura mArate the - parokSa rupa se ve hI bhISaNa saMhAra kara rahe the| yaha Izvara kI lIlA thI aura unhoMne arjuna ko mAnasika rupa se taiyAra karane ke liye isa prakAra apanA mu~ha phAr3akara mAyA-svarupa dikhAyA thA / he arjuna ! tujha para prasanna hokara tujhe hI isa sRSTi kA , darzana karavAyA hai| mayA prasannena tavArjunedaM rupaM paraM darzitamAtmayogAt / / tejomayaM vizvamanantamAdyaM yanme tvadanyena na dRSTa pUrvam // 47 // zrI kRSNa kahate haiM ki he arjuna ! yaha to tujha para prasanna hokara maiMne tujhe merA tejasvI rupa Atmayoga se dikhAyA hai / aisA vizva - darzana jo maine tujhe karavAyA hai usa me Adi - madhya - aura anta rahita sRSTi tujhe dikhAI hai / aisA rupa Aja se pUrva tere sivAya maiMne ora kisI ko bhI nahIM dikhAyA / yaha to eka mAtra tujhe hI dikhAyA hai / are ! yaha rupa - darzana to veda par3hane se bhI nahIM hotA, yajJa - yAga - homa - havana karane se bhI nahIM hotA, dAna kriyA yA tapa se bhI yaha zakya nahIM hai| yaha to mAtra tujhe hI maiMne dikhAyA hai / aise rupa - svarupa ko dekhane ke liye devatAgaNa bhI sadA lAlAyita rahate haiM phira bhI yaha rupa mAtra tujhe hI dikhAyA hai / isa prakAra bAra bAra vividha vacanoM se arjuna ko prarita karake aura jagAkara zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ke pAsa mahAbhArata kA bhISaNa yuddha karavAyA / bhagavadagItA ke 'vizvarupa darzana yoga' nAmaka 11 ve adhyAya meM zrI kRSNa arjuna ko sRSTi kA darzana karavAte haiM - usakA yahA~ varNana kiyA hai / sRSTi ke racayitA Izvara hai aura 8 ve adhyAya meM bhI zrI kRSNa ne kahA ki - prakRti svAmavaSTabhya visRjAmi punaH punaH / bhUtagrAmamimaM kRtsnamavazaM prakRtervazAt / / 9 // vicitra pariNAma vAlI jo merI svayaM kI hai, mujha para hI Azrita hai, mere hI vaza meM hai, use punaH punaH visarjita bhI karatA hU~ / jIva samudAya jo deva - manuSya - tiryaMca aura sthAvarAtmaka cAroM prakAra kI sRSTi hai usa meM hI mAtra krIDA - lIlA rupameM racatA hU~ banAtA hU~ aura pralaya karake usakA visarjana bhI maiM hI karatA hU~ / yaha merI mohinI rupa hai / bAra bAra samaya samaya para maiM isakA sarjana bhI karatA huuN| isameM prakRti kA svabhAva hotA hai - aura merI lIlA - krIDA ke liye bhI maiM isa sRSTi kI racanA karatA hU~ aura ise samApta bhI karatA hU~ / kalpakSaye punastAni 144

Page #167
kalpAdau visRjAmyaham' arthAt kalpa kalpa maiM sarjana karatA hU~ aura kalpa pUrNa samApta hone para maiM sRSTi kA visarjana arthAt pralaya bhI karatA hU~ mai hI saba kucha karatA hU~ / - sRSTi viSayaka yaha bahuta laMbI mAnyatA hai / arjuna ko batAte hue svayaM zrI kRSNa bhagavAna bhagavad gItA meM isa prakAra kahate haiM / manusmRti meM sRSTi kA varNana : manusmRti ko hindu dharma kA mahAn pavitra dharma graMtha mAnA gayA hai zrI manu ke nAma se marnu smRti nAma rakhA gayA hai / vividha viSayaka varNanoM meM sRSTi viSayaka varNana bhI isa meM upalabdha hai jo isa prakAra hai / manusmRti graMtha ke prathama adhyAya ke zloka naM 7 se sRSTi racanA kA varNana zuru hotA hai / usake zloka sthAna saMkoca na ke kAraNa yahA~ uddhRta nahIM haiM mAtra bhAvArtha hI likhA jA rahA hai jisake AdhAra para samajha leM (viziSTAbhyAsa hetu graMtha meM se zloka dekha leM) ( zloka 1-7) jo paramAtmA atindriya, sUkSma rupa, avyakta, nitya aura sabhI prANioM ke AtmA rUpa haiM ve paramAtmA svayaM prakaTa ( utpanna ) hue / (1-8) una paramAtmA icchA kI ki maiM sRSTi utpanna karU~ aura phira usa icchA se dhyAna karake sarva prathama sRSTi meM pAnI ko utpanna kiyA aura usameM zakti rupa bIja chor3A / (1-6) phira vaha hajAroM sUrya kI bhA~tI prakAzavAna zuddha sone kA aMDA bana gayA / phira usa aMDe meM sabhI lokoM kI sRSTi karane vAlA brahmA utpanna huA / (1-12) brahmAjI isa aMDe meM eka varSa taka rahe (360 brahma dina) aura dhyAna karake isa aMDe ko phor3akara usake do Tukar3e kiye / (1-13) phira usa aMDe ke do Tukar3oM meM se eka se svarga aura dUsare se pRthvI kI racanA kI aura bIca ke bhAga meM AkAza ATha dizAe~ aura jalAzaya samudra banAyA / (1-14) brahmA ne svayaM se sat-asat AtmA vAle mana kI sRSTi kI arthAt mana banAyA / usake pUrva ahaMkAra kI vRtti utpanna kI / (1-15) ahaMkAra se pUrva AtmopakAraka mahat kI, aura saMpUrNa satva, raja, tama se yukta viSayoM kI aura rUpa- rasAdi viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI pA~ca iMdriyoM kI gudA pA~ca karmedriyoM kI, pA~ca zabda tanmAtrAdi kI racanA kI / (1-16) pUrva kathita anaMta zaktivAle una 6 ke sUkSma avayavoM kI tathA vikAroM meM milAkara sabhI prANiyoM kI racanA kI - (1-17) prakRtI yukta una brahmA ke zabdAdi pA~ca tanmAtrAe~ aura ahaMkAra ye 6 145

Page #168
sUkSma avayava haiN| karma bhAva se usakA Azraya karate haiM, isIliye loga brahmA kI mUrti ko hI zarIra kahate haiM / (1-18) usa brahmA ne apane apane karmo se yukta paMca mahAbhUta AkAzAdi sUkSma avayavoM ke sAtha mana kI sRSTi kI / (1-16) phira vinAzarahita usa brahmA se mahAzakti yukta sAta puruSoM kI sUkSma mUrti ke aMzo se vinAzasIla yaha saMsAra utpanna huA / (1-21) usa hiraNyagarbha rupI brahmA ne veda meM likhita vAkyoM aura zabdoM ke anusAra saba ke nAma, kArya tathA laukika vyavasthA Adi alaga alaga vyavasthita rupa se jamAe / (1-22) phira usa brahmA ne indrAdi deva, karmasvabhAva vAle prANI, aprANI arthAt ajIva rupa pRthvI, patthara Adi sAdhyagaNa aura sanAtana yajJa kI sRSTi nitya, Rgveda, yajurveda, aura sAmaveda ko kramazaH prakaTa kiyA / (1-24) phira usa brahmA ne samaya (kAla) usake vibhAga, nakSatra, graha, nadiyA~, samudra, parvata, sama-viSama (1 - 25) tapa, vANI, rati, icchA aura krodha kI racanA kI aura prajA kI sRSTi karane kI icchA se brahmA ne (26) kAryoM kI vivecanA hetu dharma aura adharma kI alaga-alaga vyavasthA kI aura jIvoM ko sukha-duHkha se yukta kiyaa| (27) brahmA ne jise jise jisa jisa karma meM lagAyA vaha punaH punaH sRjita hokara vahI karma karane lagA / (28) hiMsA - ahiMsA, mRdu-kaThora, dharma-adharma, satya aura asatyAdi ko sRSTi kI Adi meM hI jisake liye brahmA ne banAe the ve ve jIva bAra bAra usI meM adRSTavaza svayaM hI karane lage / (30) jisa prakAra 6 Rtue~ parivartana pAtI hUI svayaM hI lakSaNa prakaTa karatI haiM, usI prakAra jIva bhI karmoM ko svayaM hI prApta karate haiM / (31) loka - vRddhi hetu brahmA ne mukha, hAtha, chAtI aura pA~va se kramazaH brAhmaNau, kSatriyoM, vaizyoM aura zUdroM kI utpatti kI / (32) usa brahmA ne svadeha ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karake, Adhe bhAga se puruSa ko aura phira Adhe bhAga se strI kA nirmANa kiyA / tatpazcAt usI strI meM 'virATa' nAmaka puruSa kI utpatti kI / (33) usa virATa puruSa ne tapazcaryA karake jisa manu ko janma diyA vahI manu puruSa saMsAra kA janmadAtA mAnA gayA / 146

Page #169
(34) phira usa manu ne sRSTi racanA karane kI icchA se prerita hokara atyanta ugra tapazcaryA karake prathama 10 prajApatioM kI racanA kI jinake nAma the - marIci atri, aMgirA, pulasttha, pulaha, kratu, pracetA, vaziSTha, bhRgu aura nArada / (36) ina dasoM ne anya 7 manuSyoM, devatAoM, unake nivAsa sthAnoM aura maharSioM kI utpatti kii| (37) phira yakSa, rAkSasa, pizAca, gaMdharva, apsarAoM, asura, nAga, sarpa, garuDa, pitRgaNa. (38) bijalI, vajra bAdala rohita, indradhanuSa, ulkA, nirdhAta , dhUmaketu aura anya aneka prakAra ke tArAgaNa, dhruva aura agasta Adi. (39) kinnara, vAnara aneka prakAra kI machaliyoM, pakSI, pazu, mRga, siMha, bAgha, Adi donoM ora arthAt Upara - nice dA~ta vAle pazugaNa, (40) kRmi, choTe choTe kIr3o, kITa, pataMgo, jU, makkhI, khaTamala, sabhI prakAra ke DA~sa aura maccharoM tathA aneka prakAra ke sthAvaroM kI utpatti kI - . (41) bIca meM brahmA kahate haiM ki - isa prakAra una mahAtmAnoM ne mere Adesa se tapobala dvArA sthAvara aura jaMgama sRSTi kI racanA unake karmAnusAra kii| (51) isa prakAra acintya sAmarthyavAn brahmAne hamArI (manu Adi kI) tathA sabhI sthAvara - jaMgama jIvoM kI sRSTi racanA karake punaH pralayakAla meM sRSTi kA vinAtha karake svayaM meM hI aMtardhAna ho gae / ___isa prakAra manusmRti graMtha meM svayaM manu bhagavAna prathama adhyAya ke zloka kramAMka 7 se 41 taka svayaM hI kahate haiM ki unhoMne sRSTi kI racanA kisa prakAra kI aura 51 ve zloka meM brahmA ke lIna ho jAne kI bAta A gaI / varNana to Age taka bahuta lambA hai parantu sRSTi racanA saMbaMdhI kArya kA varNana itanA hI hai| bhagavadgItA aura manusmRti nAmaka donoM hI graMtho meM prApta hindU dharma ke matAnusAra sRSTi racanA kA varNana uparyuktAnusAra hai / svayaM pAThakagaNa par3hakara vicAra kara sakeMge / isa prakAra bhinna bhinna aneka purANAdi graMtho meM bhI jo varNana upalabdha hai, usa para bhI saMkSepa meM manana kareM - padmapurANa meM - uttarakhaMDa ke 29 ve adhyAya meM kahA hai ki - veNU rAjA ke dAhine hAtha ko malane lage, usameM pasInA huA, brAhmaNa malate hI jA rahe the ki pRthu kI utpatti huii| . .. 147

Page #170
matsyapurANa ke 10 ve adhyAya meM varNana hai ki svayaMbhU veza meM aMga ke pApI putra rAjA veNU ke kucale jAte zarIra meM se pRthu nikalA / viSNu ko prasanna karake vaha rAjA banA; parantu pRthvI ko jalAne hetu kamara kasI, taba pRthvI gAya kA rupa lekara bhAgI, aura pRthu usake piche daur3A / tatpazcAta pRthvI rupI gAya khar3I rahI, aura dugdha dohana kI anumati pradAna kI / anukrama se bhinna bhinna loga gAya kA dohana karate gae / usI prakAra bhinna bhinna vastue~ utpanna hotI gaI / viSNUpurANa meM thor3e se antara ke sAtha yahI bAta kahI gaI hai ki bhAgatI huI gAya rupI pRthvI ko rAjA pRthu dhanuSa mArane hetu taiyAra huA taba pRthvI rupI gAya ne vacana mA~gA aura vaha sthira ho gaI jo pRthvI khlaaii| karmapurANa sRSTi ke viSaya meM kahatA hai ki - prathama nArAyaNa deva utpanna hue| unase brahmA hue aura brahmA se sanakAdi pA~ca muni hue / una pA~coM hI muniyoM ko sRSTi racanA karane kI icchAvihIna dekhakara brahmA mAyA se Izvara meM mugdha hue / phira viSNu ke bodha se putrarupa brahmA ne ugra tapa kiyA parantu tapa kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa kheda tathA krodha hone se A~kho meM se A~sU gire / una A~suoM se jamIna vakra ho gaI aura usameM se mahAdeva hue / una mahAdeva ko brahmA ne sRSTi kI racanA karane kI anumati pradAna kI / usane sRSTi racanA meM aneka bhUta-preta-pizAca utpanna kiye parantu unhoMne apanI utpatti ke sAtha hI jagata kA bhakSaNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / yaha gar3abar3a huI dekhakara brahmA ko Azcarya huA aura unhoMne mahAdeva ko kahA. - 'alaMprajAbhiH STAbhirI hazibhiH' basa / aisI utbhUt prajA se to kAma bhI caupaTa ho gayA / arthAt brahmA ne sRSTi racanA kA kArya banda karane kA Adeza diyA / isa prakAra brahmA ne ziva se sRSTi bnvaaii| . rAmAyaNa meM - ayodhyAkAMDa meM do prakAra ke varNana haiM / araNyakAMDa ke 21 ve svarga meM brAhmaNa - kSatriya - vaizya aura zUddha ina cAra varNoM kI utpatti kAzyapa kI patni manu zatarupA ke cAra aMgo meM se hone kA varNana hai| pRthvIsRSTikhaMDa - ke 3 re adhyAya meM zloka 101 se 104 taka varNana hai ki brahmA ke kapAla se ardha puruSa rupa meM, ardha nArI ke rupa meM zivAjI paidA hue| unase vizva racanA huii| matsyapurANa meM ullekha hai ki viSNu ke kAna ke maila se utpanna madhukaiTabha daitya ke sAtha viSNu ne pA~ca hajAra varSoM taka yuddha kiyA thA / isameM brahmA se ziva 148

Page #171
1 - kI utpattI kA varNana hai / aneka prakAra ke bhinna bhinna choTe choTe maloM meM aneka prakAra se bhinna bhinna bAteM kahI gaI haiM / akSaravAdI kahate haiM ki akSara se hI vAyu, agni, jala, aura pRthvI anukrama se hue hai / (ta. prA. 163) madhukaiTabha ke zava se bhI sRSTi racanA kA ullekha hai / ( satazya) nAradapurANa meM nArAyaNa kI dAhinI bhujA se brahmA aura bA~yI bhujA se viSNu tathA madhya se ziva ke nikalane kA ullekha hai / bhAgavat meM kahA gayA hai ki viSNu kI nAbhI meM se eka kamala kA phUla niklaa| usa phUla meM se brahmAjI utpanna hue, aura phira una brahmAjI ne vizva kI utpattI kii| mArkaNDeya purANa meM bhinna prakAra kA hI varNana hai / usameM batAyA hai ki mahAlakSmI se viSNu, mahAkAlI se mahAdeva, aura mahAsarasvatI se brahmA utpanna hue haiM aura phira unhoMne sRSTi kI racanA kI hai / isa prakAra vividha prakAra ke purANoM meM bhinna bhinna aneka prakAra kI mAnyatAe~ batAI gaI haiM / vividha darzanoM meM sRSTi vivecana - vaizeSika darzana - vaizeSika darzana ke racayitA AdyapuruSa kaNAda maharSi kA mata hai ki tattva se pUrva kucha bhI nahIM / aNu hI anAdi hai / aNu se hI pAnI, brahmAMDa, viSNu, nAbhi kamala, aura brahmAjI utpanna hue hai / isa prakAra sRSTi kI racanA aNuparamANu se hotI hai - aisA vaizeSika darzana kA mata hai / isaliye vaizeSika paramANuvAdI vaha haiM / pataMjali - pataMjala vyAkaraNa ke racayitA pataMjali maharSi kA kathana hai ki AtmA aura paramAtmA donoM tattva svataMtra nahIM hai / - sAMkhya mata - sAMkhya darzana ke Adi puruSa kapila muni kahate haiM ki prakRti aura puruSa do tattva haiM, donoM anAdi anaMta haiM aura unhIM se sRSTi pravAha calatA hai / vizva kA kartA koI nahIM hai / vaha pravAha se hI anAdi anaMta hai / AtmA aneka hai, prakRti eka hai / (kaI ke matAnusAra prakRti bhI aneka haiM) anukrama se prakRti, vikRti aura viSAda vAle laghutA, upASTaMbha aura gaurava dharmavAle satvAdi tIna guNa (satva, raja-tama) kI sAmyAvasthA prakRtI kahalAtI hai / vaha Adi- madhya aura anta vihIna hai anAdi - anaMta hai, avyaya, anavayava, sAdhAraNa aura zabda rupa, rasa, gaMdha tathA sparza se rahita hai / prakRti ko hI pradhAna athavA avyakta kahate haiM / prakRti se buddhi kA janma hotA hai, buddhi se ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai aura phira ahaMkAra se zabda, rupa I 149

Page #172
rasa, gaMdha aura sparza- ye paMcatanmAtrAM prakaTa hote haiM / buddhi, ahaMkAra aura paMcatanmAtrA ye sAtoM hI tattva prakRti- vikRti saba kucha hai / ina meM se A~kha, kAna, nAka, jIbha aura camar3I - ye pA~ca jJAnendriya banatI hai / tatpazcAt vANI, hAtha Adi pA~ca karmeMdriya aura na isa prakAra kula 11 vikAra banate hai / eka prakAra se prakRti Adi 24 tattva haiM aura paccIsavA~ tattva puruSa hI sAMkhya matAnusAra bhagavAna hai / vaha amUrta, cetana bhogI, nitya, sarvagata, sakriya, akartA, nirguNa aura sUkSma AtmA hai / isa prakAra 25 tattvajJAna viSayaka sAMkhyamata hai / sAMkhyamatAvalambI Izvara ko jagatakartA nahIM mAnate haiM / ve isa prakAra pravAha se anAdi anaMta sRSTi mAnate haiM / mImAMsaka - mImAMsAvAdI jaimini sRSTi aura veda donoM ko anAdi anaMta mAnate hai| mImAMsaka sarvajJa puruSa kA hI khaMDana karate hai ataH ye loga sarvajJa puruSa ko mAnate nahIM haiM / sRSTi ke viSaya meM mImAMsA darzana ke bhASyakAra zrImatpArtha sArathi mizra prathama adhyAya ke prathama vAda kI vyAkhyA meM likhate haiM ki - " na ca sargAdinAM kazcit kAlo'sti sarvadA Iddazameva jagaditi dRSTAnusArAdavagantumucitam / na tu sa kAlobhUt yadA sarvamidaM nAsIditi pramANAbhAvAt " / arthAt isa sRSTi kI utpatti kA koI nizcit eka samaya nahIM hai / aisA koI samaya hI na thA jaba yaha ardhasRSTi thI hI nahIM / isameM na thI kahane meM koI pramANa hI nahIM hai / ataH sRSTi kA kartA bhI nahIM hai aura isakI na Adi hai na isakA aMta hai / yaha anAdi - anaMta hai jaiminI sUtra ke prathama adhyAya ke prathamapada ke pA~cave adhikAra kI vyAkhyA karate hue zrI pArthasArathi mizra zAstra dIpikA meM likhate haiM ki 'sRSTi jagata kI Adi meM mAtra eka AtmA kA hI astitva thA' vaha AtmA hI svecchA se usI prakAra AkAzAdi vistAra rUpa meM pariNata hotA gayA jisa prakAra bIja hI vRkSa meM pariNata hotA hai / avidyA ke upAdAna kAraNa vAle svapna prapaMcakI bhA~ti mahAdAdi prapaMcamaya yaha sRSTi hai / - - - sAtavI sadI meM hue zaMkarAcAryajI kevalAdvaitavAda ko svIkAra karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki AtmA eka hai / jagata kI utpatti kA kAraNa brahma hai / isa jagata racanA acintya zaktizAlI paramezvara tathA mAyA se indrajAla kI taraha banatI hai / jIvoM ko unake duSkRtyoM ke phala bhogane par3ate haiM aura anta meM jagata kA aMta - pralaya hotA hai / brahmasUtra 1 - 4-3 ke bhASya meM ullekha hai ki saMsAra meM jo pazu-pakSI Adi 150

Page #173
padArtha vyakta hote haiM ve pralaya se pUrva arthAt sRSTi racanA hone se pahale avyakta bhAva se brahmA meM lIna the yaha avyakta avasthA hI, nirvizeSa brahma sattA kA rupAntara mAtra hI jagatarupa kArya kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / kAraNa bIja zakti athavA daivika zakti hai / zakti rahita zuddha (bIja yukta) brahma jar3a jagata kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / kevalAdvaitavAdI hI pralaya kAla meM bhI bIja kA hI prAdurbhAva mAnate haiM aura phira vahI sRSTi ke rupa meM pariNata hotA hai - aisA gauDyAdakArikA meM kahA gayA hai / zaMkarAcArya jagata ke vivartarupa meM mAnate haiM / vallabhAcArya ise sat rupa meM aura pariNAma rupa meM mAnate hai, jaba ki dayAnaMda sarasvatI ise jar3arupa mAnate haiM / bauddhadarzanavAdI kahate haiM ki prAraMbha meM kucha bhI nahIM thA / saba kucha zUnya thA / niraMjana puruSa nIra meM thA / dharma niraMjana deva ne brahmAsana meM baiThakara yoga meM 14 yuga nikAle .... tatpazcAt 'hAI' bolane para ulUka (ullU) huA / ve ulUka muni 14 yuga taka bhukhe rahe aura tatpazcAt prabhu ke pAsa khAdyapadArtha kI mA~ga kI jisa para prabhu ne thUka diyA jisameM se do-cAra chA~Te ulUka muni ke mukha se bAhara gira par3e jo sAgara bana gae / phira ulUkamuni eka paMkha tor3akara pAnI meM pheMkate hai jisase ulUka sRSTi banatI hai, haMsa sRSTi banatI hai ..... phira prabhu ne kachuA Adi banAe - phira prabhu ne kAna kA kuMDala pAnI meM pheMkA jo meMDhaka bana gayA - gaurI ke garbha se brahmA - viSNu tathA ziva kA janma huA hai - aisI aisI bAtoM kA ullekha zUnya purANa, dharmapUjA vidhAna Adi meM milatA hai / sRSTi kI bAta brAhmaNa sRSTivAda se mela khAtI hai / aulukyadarzana kI ye bAteM haiM / - nepAla ke bauddhadharmAvalambI kahate haiM ki pUrva meM zUnya ke sivAya kucha bhI na thA / jaba svayaMbhU akele the / una Adi buddha kI icchA aneka banane kI huI aura buddha tathA prajJA ke yoga se prajJAgAya, athavA ziva-zakti athavA brahmA, mAyA kI racanA huI / usake bAda pA~ca buddhoM kA janma huA | Adi buddha ne una pA~co hI buddhoM ko sRSTi kI racanA karane kA Adeza diyA - taba se aba taka 4 buddha aura 4 buddha kalpa ho gae haiM / nepAla ke bauddhoM kI aisI mAnyatA hai / saMtAnavAdI bauddha zUnyavAdakSaNikavAda aura saMtAna paramparA meM mAnyatA rakhate hai| ___'vivartavAdI' zAMkaramata kA kathana hai ki - 'atAttviko anyathA vivarta iti udIritaH' / jo vastu sata rupa meM na hone para bhI vaisI hI hai - aisA lagatA hai ise vivarta kahate haiM / jisa prakAra sarpa na ho aura patA cale ki sarpa hai to usa bhrama ko 151

Page #174
vivarta kahate haiM / isI prakAra 'brahma satyaM jaganmithyA' brahma sat padArtha hai sattA svarupa hai aura yaha jagata bhramarupa mithyA hai / vAstava meM kucha bhI nahIM hai parantu hone kA AbhAsa hotA hai| svapna meM jaise kucha bhI hotA hI nahIM haiM phira bhI svapna meM saba kucha dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra yaha jagata athavA sRSTi mithyA hai mAtra AbhAsa hai vivartarupa meM hai / sacamuca meM kucha bhI vAstavikatA hI nahIM hai, mAtra bhASyamAna hai / ataH sRSTi nirmANa, pralaya, anAdi-anaMtAdi kI carcA-vicAraNA karane kA vivartavAdiyoM ke liye to koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA / yaha to mAtra kAlpanika haiM bhramAtmaka hai / jisa prakAra svapna pUrNa hone para aura A~khe khulane para vAstava meM svapna kA kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai usI prakAra tattvajJAna ke netra khulane para yaha jagata kucha bhI nahIM, ghara-putrapatnI Adi saba kucha bhI nahIM hone kA jJAna hotA hai / ataH vivartavAdioM ke matAnusAra svapnavat yaha saMsAra kucha bhI nahIM hai / svapna se bar3hakara isameM kucha bhI na hone se yaha mithyA hai / sRSTi kI utpatti tathA usakI racanA - kartA - kAla Adi aneka apekSAoM se vicAra karanevAle aneka vAdi aneka mata hai / sabhI bhinna bhinna prakAra kI bAteM karate haiM / sabake alaga alaga apane apane mata haiM, unakI svayaM kI alaga alaga vicAra dhArAe~ haiM, unameM se kucha isa prakAra hai / sRSTi vAdI : icchanti kRtrimaM sRSTivAdinaH sarvamemiti lokam / kRtsnaM lokaM mahezvarAdayaH sAdiparyantam // sRSTivAdI isa sampUrNa loka ko kRtrima mAnate haiM / inameM bhI mahezvarAdi se sRSTi kI utpatti mAnanevAle sRSTivAdI saMpUrNa loka ko Adi - antamaya mAnate haiM / kaI janoM kA kathana hai ki abhimAnI - aMhakArI Izvara se jagata kI utpatti huI hai / kaI soma aura agni se jagata kI utpatti mAnate haiM aura kaI saMsAra ko 'SaDdravya' kA vikalparupa mAnate haiM / vaizeSika mata pRthvI Adi 9 prakAra ke dravya, zabdAdi 24 guNa, pA~ca karma, sAmAnya do prakAra se, samavAya eka, vizeSa anaMta - ina SaT padArthoM ko kaNAda muni mAnate haiM aura jagata itanA hI hai - isake alAvA aura anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / 152

Page #175
kucha aura bhI mAnyatAe~ : kaIyoM ke matAnusAra eka paramezvara kI 30 avasthAe~ hai / (1) hari (viSNu) (2) ziva aura (3) brahmA / ina tIna meM ziva jagata kA kAraNa hai; viSNu kartA hai aura kriyA brahmA karatA hai / kaIjanoM kI mAnyatA hai ki yaha jagata viSNumaya arthAt viSNU dvArA racita hai / kaI ise kAlakRta mAnate haiM, kaI mAnate haiM ki jagata meM jo kucha bhI hotA hai vaha saba Izvara kI icchA se usI kI preraNA se ho rahA hai aura kaI aise haiM jo sRSTi ke racayitA brahmA ko batAte haiM / kapila ke matAvalambI saMpUrNa jagata ko avyakta se utpanna mAnate haiM / zAkya muni ke santAnIya vijJAnAdvaitavAdI jagata ko kSaNika mAnate haiM / ve kSaNa ko hI mahatva dete haiM aura unhIM ke kaI santAnIya bauddha jagata ko zunyarupa meM hI mAnate haiM / kaI aise bhI haiM jo jagata ko puruSa se utpanna huA mAnate haiM, athavA puruSamaya hI sampUrNa jagata hai / isI vacana ke AdhAra para kaI daivayoga se aura svabhAva yoga se bhI isa jagata kI utpatti mAnate haiM / kaI 'ekohaM bahusyAmiti vacanAt' arthAt maiM eka hU~ aura aneka rupamaya banatA hU~ - isI vacana ke AdhAra para akSara brahmA ke kSarane se arthAt mAyAyukta hone se jagata kI utpatti mAnate haiM aura koI aisA bhI pakSa hai jo jagata kI utpatti aMDe meM se hone kI bAta karatA hai / aisA kahanA hai ki yaha loka yadRcchA arthAt svayameva hI utpanna huA hai / isI prakAra anya kaI aise bhI haiM jinakI mAnyatAnusAra yaha jagata bhUtoM ke vikAra se utpanna huA hai / kaI yoM kI aisI bhI mAnyatA hai ki jagata aneka kapI hai| sRSTi kI utpatti - sthitI viSayaka aise aneka vikalpa hai / kAlavAdioM kA pakSa : kAlaH sRjati bhUtAni kAlaH saMharate prajAH / kAlaH supteSu jAgarti kAlo hi duratikramaH // kAlavAdI kahate haiM ki kAla hI pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura AkAzAdi paMcabhUtoM kA nirmANa karatA hai, kAla hI prajA kA saMhAra karatA hai / jisa samaya jIva soe hue hote haiM taba unakI rakSA karane hetu kAla hI jAgRta rahatA hai / kAla hI pratyeka kI rakSA karatA hai / Rtu vibhAga, sardI, garmI, vRSTi , garbhadhAraNa, garbhajanma, sthitI, bAlyAdi vividha avasthAoM Adi kRtaka kAryoM meM ekamAtra kAla kI hI 158

Page #176
mahattAH dikhAI par3atI hai / isIliye kAla duratikrama hai arthAt isakA ullaMghana karanA bar3A hI kaSTamaya hai| svabhAvavAdI kA mata :- 'svabhAvataH sarvamidaM pravRttaM' - svabhAva se hI saba kucha pravartita hai / kauna sI vyakti hai jo kA~ToM ko nukIle tIkSNa karatI hai, mayUra - mRga - tote Adi pazu-pakSiyoM ko manohara raMga-biraMge raMgo se citrita kauna karatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM / svayaM kI icchA se kucha bhI nahIM hotA, saba kucha svabhAva se hI hotA hai / pratyeka kArya kA kAraNa-svayaM kA svabhAva hI hai, sabhI padArtha svabhAva se hI utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki miTTI meM ghar3A banane kA svabhAva hai, ATe meM roTI banane kA svabhAva hai, isIliye usI meM se vaha bana pAtI hai / sImeMTa se roTI nahIM banatI aura ATe se makAna nahIM banatA / dhAge meM se hI vastra bunA jAtA hai / svabhAva se hI mUMga sIjha jAte hai jaba ki kaThora gaiMga kA svabhAva sIjhane yogya na hone ke kAraNa ve lAkha prayatna karane para bhI nahIM pakate / ikSu meM mAdhurya, pAna meM lAlimA, puSpa meM saurabha aura caMdana meM zItalatA saMbaMdhita padArthoM kI svabhAvajanyasthiti ke kAraNa hai / ataH svabhAva se hI saba kucha hotA hai / koI svabhAva ko hI prakRti kahate haiM / prakRti kA artha hI svabhAva kahA jAtA hai / isIliye sRSTi ko prAkRtika arthAt svabhAvotpanna kahanevAle bhI haiN| daivavAdI kA kathana :- daiva arthAt bhAgya / mAtra daiva yA bhAgya ko hI sabhI kAryoM meM eka mAtra pradhAnakAraNa mAnanevAle daivavAdI kahate haiM ki - svacchaMda rupa se dhana, guNa, vidyA, dharmAcaraNa, sukha-duHkha Adi nahIM rahate, na Ate hai parantu kAle rupI rathAruDha daiva svecchAnusAra jise jahA~ le jAtA hai vahA~ sabhI jAte haiM, arthAt bhAgya se hI saba kucha hotA hai / jo bhI hotA hai vaha saba daivayoga se hI ghaTita hotA hai / kAla to usameM nimitta - kAraNa mAtra hotA hai / anya aneka nimitta - kAraNa hone ke bAvajuda bhI mukhya kAraNa to eka mAtra daiva hai / spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai ki - daivaM yato jayati tena yathA vrajAmi - bhAgya hI prabala hai - bhAgya hI balavAna hai / ataravAdiyoM kA mata :- akSara se kSara kA kAla utpanna hotA hai - isa hetu se kAla ko vyApaka mAnA gayA hai / vyApakAdi prakRti taka ko hI sRSTi kahA jAtA hai| eka prakAra se akSaravAdI bhI kAlavAdiyoM ke jaise hI hote hai| kucha anya loga kahate ki - prathama akSarAMza ke pazcAt usameM vAyu kI utpatti huii| usa vAyu meM agni (prakAza) utpanna huI, agni se pAnI ghanA aura pAnI 154

Page #177
se pRthvI utpanna huI / isa prakAra paMcabhUtoM kA nirmANa huA / aMDavAdI kahate hai :- nArAyaNa bhagavAna parama avyakta haiM, unameM se vyakta aMDA utpanna huA / usa aMDe meM sAta dvIpavAlI pRthvI phira pAnI, samudra, jarAyu, manuSyAdi tathA parvata bne| inake bAda sAta-sAta kula 14 bhuvanoM kA nirmANa huA / bhagavAna usa aMDe meM eka varSa paryanta rahe aura unhoMne apane dhyAna se aMDe ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyaa| usa aMDe ke Urdhva bhAga se AkAza aura adho bhAga se pRthvI kA nirmANa kiyaa| yaha bAta aMDavAdiyoM ne apane adholikhita zloka meM spaSTa kI hai : nArAyaNaH paro'vyaktAdaNDamavyaktasaMbhavam / aNDasyAntastvAmI bhedAH saptadvIpA ce medinI // ahetuvAdioM kA bhI apanA eka pakSa hai / unakA kathana hai ki prati samaya hone vAle vicitra bhAva binA kisI kAraNa hI arthAt ahetu se utpanna hote haiM / AkAzakusumavat bhAvarahita dravya asaMbhava hai / pariNAmavAdioM kA bhI apanA eka pakSa hai / prati samaya vastu meM pariNamana hotA hai, pariNAmoM me parivartana hotA hai / samaya samaya para AtmA ke prati pariNAma hote hai usI prakAra sabhI bhAvoM - padArthoM meM hotA hai / icchA se kucha bhI nahIM hotA kyoM ki icchA to kramavartI - kramabhAvi hai aura pariNAma to sabhI padArthoM meM eka sAtha hote rahate hai / - niyativAdI apanI bAta 'prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa / ina zabdoM se prastuta karate haiM / niyati ke Azraya se jo vastue~ prApta karane yogya hai unake anusAra zubha athavA azubha artha jIvoM ko avazya hI prApta hotA hai / bhAvI avazyaMbhAvI hotA hai, honevAlA hokara hI rahatA hai / bhAvI kabhI nahIM TalatA / isI prakAra jo niyati meM nahIM hotA vaha kabhI bhI nahIM hotA aura jo hone vAlA hai vaha hue binA nahIM rahatA / isIliye jagata meM kucha bhI hotA hai aura jo nahIM hotA vaha saba niya ke AdhAra para hI hotA hai / bhUtavAdioM kA bhI eka svataMtra pakSa hai / bhUtavAdioM ke matAnusAra (1) pRthvI (2) pAnI, (3) agni aura (4) vAyu cAra tatva hai / inhIM kA samUhAtmaka samudAya zarIra hai / usa zarIra kI indriyA~ haiM, viSaya saMjJAe~ hai / madazakti kI bhA~ti caitanya utpanna hotA hai, pAnI ke bulabUle kI taraha jIva hai / acaitanya viziSTa kAyA hai aura vahI puruSa hai / 155

Page #178
AkasmikavAdI :- prakRti ke asaMkhya nitya paramANu hote rahate haiM / bhUtakAla meM araboM paramANu saMyukta hue the aura bhaviSya meM bhI jina araboM paramANuoM ke saMyukta hone se saMyojana hotA rhegaa| isa meM se hI eka yaha apanI sRSTi hai / yaha paramANu - saMyojana kisI ke prayatna se nahIM, parantu Akasmika rupa se hotA hI rahatA hai aisA inakA kathana hai / * vaidika sRSTi - (vedoM meM sRSTi kA varNana ) : hiMdU dharma meM suvikhyAta evaM pracalita cAra veda mukhya hai - (1) Rgveda (2) yajurveda (3) atharvaveda (4) sAmaveda / ye cAroM veda sarvamAnya pUjya mahAna granthoM ke rupa meM mAne gae haiM / Izvara kI apekSA bhI guruttara pada vedoM ko pradatta hai kyoM ki Izvara vedoM kI racanA nahIM karate haiM / veda to apauruSaiya - anAdi anaMta hai| apauruSeya arthAt kisI bhI puruSa kI racanA nahIM / ye kisI puruSa vizeSa se utpanna nahIM haiM aura inakI utpattI kA aMta bhI na hone se ye anAdi - anaMta haiM, kabhI bhI ye naSTa nahIM hote / yahA~ taka ki samasta sRSTi kA mahApralaya ho jAne para bhI ye cAroM hI veda sadaiva ke liye yathAvat rahate haiN| aise apauruSeya ina cAroM vedoM meM sRSTi - viSayaka bhinna bhinna mAnyatAe~ hai paraspara virodhI vicAra dhArAe~ bhI hai / inhIM vedoM ke artha saiMkaDo logoM ne kie haiM / pratyeka ne svamatyAnusAra artha kie haiM / isa prakAra saiMkar3o zAkhAe~ prasphuTita ho cukI haiM aura isIliye eka zAkhA kI bAta dUsarI zAkhA yA saMpradAya se sarvathA bhinna dikhAI par3atI hai / Age likhA huA hotA hai ki " mA hiMsyAt sarvabhUtAni" arthAt sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA na kareM, kisI bhI jIva ko na mAreM aura - bAda meM ullekha milatA hai ki 'svarga kAmo azvamegha yajJaM kuryAt ' svarga-prAptI ke icchuka vyakti ko azvameyajJa - arthAt vaha yajJa jisameM azva kI bali caDhAI jAtI hai - aisA yajJa karanA caahiye| aise paraspara virodhI asaMbaddha saMdigdha vAkyoM kI vedoM meM pracuratA hai / ina vedoM me sRSTi aura usakI utpatti paraspara virodhI mAnyAtAoM kA bolabAlA hai / * Rgveda meM sRSTi varNana : 'nAsadAsIt no sadAsIt tadAnI nAsIt rajonte vyomAparopayet kimArvAkhaH kuhu kAzyapa zarma nabhaH kimAsIt gaganaM gaMbhIram' / Rgveda ke 8 ve aSTaka ke 7 156

Page #179
ve adhyAya ke 17 ve maMDala ke 129 ve sUtra meM likhate haiM ki pralaya - sthitI vAle jagata kA mula kAraNa asat athavA sat na thA / AkAza, brahmAMDa, AvaraNa, AvaraNAdhArasthAna, athavA pAnI kA bhI prabhAva thA / rAtri - dina kA bhI jJAna na thA, mAyA sahita eka zuddha brahma thA / utpatti se pUrva kArya sat vyakta rupa meM nahIM, parantu avyakta rupa meM thA / pralaya avasthA meM jagata kAraNabhUta mAyA se AcchAdita thA / Izvara ke mana meM jIvoM ko unake pUrvakRta karmoM ke phalAnusAra sRSTi utpanna karane kI icchA huI aura usane sarva jagata kA nirmANa kara ddaalaa| anya kalpo meM jIvoM ke dvArA kRta puNya pApa ke AdhAra para vicAra karake brahmA ne jagata kI racanA kI, jaise sUryodaya hone para cAroM aura kiraNeM vyApta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra eka sAtha sRSTi hotI thI aura usameM karmakartA jIva bIjarUpa meM thA / bhoktA ke rupa meM jIva hai aura bhogya AkAzAdi hai / yaha sRSTi racanA eka gUDha vijJAna hai, yaha kisI ko gamya nahIM hai - grAhya nahIM hai / devatAgaNa bhI sRSTi racanA ke bAda hue haiM ataH unhe bhI isakA jJAna nahIM hai / isa prakAra taittirIya brAhmaNakANDa dvitIya meM bhI aisA hI ullekha hai / Rgveda ke 8 ve adhyayana meM sRSTi viSayaka carcA karate hue likhate haiM ki 'virATa puruSa bhUmi ko cAroM ora se gherakara dazAMgula deza kA atikramaNa kara vyavasthita hai jo jagata hai, vaha thA aura rahegA vaha sarva puruSa hai / isa puruSa ke tIna pAda amRta - avinAzI haiM aura caturtha bhAga meM trikAla ke sabhI prANI hai, bhagavAna ne mAyA se virATa rUpa banAkara jIva rupa banakara usameM praveza kiyaa| phira deva - mAnavAdi bhUmi aura jIvoM ke zarIra anukrama se banAe / tatpazcAt devoM ne vasanta Rtu ko ghI ke rUpa meM, grISma Rtu ko IMdhana ke rupa meM aura zarada ko puroDAza ke rupa meM vikalpita karake mAnasa yajJa kiyA / prajApati sRSTi sAdhana yogya the aura unake sahAyaka deva RSiyoM ke rupa meM the / ve yajJa karate the, prajApatI jaba puruSa kA saMkalpa karake racanA karatA thA taba usake brAhmaNa mukha, kSatriya - bhujA, vaizya ura aura zUdra caraNarupa meM the / ve sabhI hutayajJa se dahIM, ghI, pazu, Rga, yaju, sAma, chaMda, gAyatrI, gadhe, ghor3e, khaccara, gAya, bakarI aura bher3a utpanna hue the / ( 9-10) prajApati ke mana se caMdra A~kho se sUrya, mukha se indra, agni prANa se vAyu, nAbhI se AkAza, mastaka se svarga pA~va se bhUmi aura kAna se dizAoM kI utpattI huI / (13-14) isa prakAra puruSavAda hai / 157

Page #180
vedoM meM sRSTi svarupaH ___ "pazya devasya kAvya yo na mamAra na jIryati" - usa deva kI racanA (sRSTi) ko dekho jo na to naSTa hotI hai aura na jIrNa hotI hai / ko dadarza prathamaM jaaymaanm| R 1/164/4 sarva prathama utpanna hotI huI isa sRSTi ko kisane dekhA hai ? . yajurveda ke sAtave adhyAya meM zrutioM meM kahate haiM ki pralayakAla meM vizvakarmA sarva loka kA saMhAra karake akelA raha gayA thA taba usakI punaH icchA jAgRta hone se usane jIva rupa meM praveza kiyA / (17) usa akele ne hI prathama dharmAdharma ko nimitta banAkara paMcamahAbhUta utpanna kie aura phira saba ko A~kha, mukha, hAtha-pA~vavAle bnaae| jisa prakAra makar3I apanI hI lAra se jAla bunatI hai, usI prakAra Izvara bhI svayaM se hI yaha jagata banAtA hai / ataH jagata kA upAdAna athavA nimitta dono kAraNa Izvara svayaM hI hai / yajurveda ke 23 ve adhyAya meM aisA bhI ullekha hai ki svayaMbhU mahAn jalasamudra meM samaya paripakva hone para garbha tairatA thA usa garbha meM brahmAjI utpana hue the| yajurveda meM hI eka anya sthala para aisA bhI lekha hai ki sarva prathama yaha jagata jalamaya thA aura sRSTikartA Izvara havA banakara isameM DolatA thA / phira isa Izvara ne pRthvI dekhI aura turanta varAha kA rupa dhAraNa karake bhUmi ko pakar3a kara rakhA, tatpazcAt vizvakarmA banakara use sudhArA - pRthita arthAt vaha pRthvI khlaaii| usa para dhyAna karate hue sRSTikartA Izvara ne devatA, vasu, aura Aditya (sUrya) bnaae| phira una devatAoM ne hI sRSTikartA Izvara ko pUchA ki hama sRSTi - nirmANa kaise kareM? taba usa virATa puruSa svarupa Izvara ne kahA ki jisa prakAra ugra tapasyA dvArA maiMne tumheM banAyA hai usI prakAra tuma bhI banAo / isa prakAra kahakara devatAoM ko Izvara ne AkAzAgni dI aura devatAoM ne tapazcaryA karake 1 varSa meM sarva prathama eka gAya banAyI - aisA aura isake atirikta bhI varNana prApta hai (satamata - 23) . aittarIya brAhmaNa 5 kAMDa, 32 meM kahate hai ki 'eko'haM bahusyAma prajAyeya'maiM akelA hU~ ataH aneka rupa meM banU~ aura prajA kI utpatti kruuN| aisI icchA hone para brahmAne tapasyA karake pRthvI, AkAza aura svarga - aise tIna loka banAe / phira brahmAne ina tInoM se tapazcaryA karavAkara agni, vAyu aura sUrya - tIna jyoti utpanna karavAI / jyoti ko tapa tapAkara anukrama se Rgveda, yajurveda aura sAmaveda nAmaka tInoM vedoM kI utpatti karavAI / 158

Page #181
zukla yajurveda bRhadAraNyaka adhyAya 4 meM to agni se agni - kaNoM kI bhA~tI AtmA se prANa, loka deva aura paMcabhUta hue hai / gopatha brAhmaNa bhAga meM akSaravAda mata ke AdhAra para brahmA ke OMkAra ke uccAraNa aura anubhava se samasta loka kA avalokana karane kA ullekha hai / zatapada brAhmaNa meM to 'manave ha vai prAptaH' isa pATha ke AdhAra para pRthvI manu se banane kI bAta batAI gaI hai aura 7 ve adhyAya meM sa yat kUmo nAma' - isa pATha meM to kahA gayA hai ki kAzyapa re pRthvI banAI thii| taittarIya brAhmaNa 1 aSTaka 1 adhyAya 3 meM likhA hai ki sRSTi kI racanA karane hetu tapasyA kara rahe the / unhoMne pAnI ke madhya eka kamala dekhA aura usake AdhAra ko DhU~Dhane ke liye varAha rupa dhAraNa karake kamala kI padmapatranAla kI zodha varane lage - itane meM unheM pRthvI mila gaI / vahA~ se gIlI miTTI lAkara kamala para richAI jisase pRthitA - pRthvI nAma rakhA aura AdhAra bhUta hone se (abhUta) bhUmi nama par3A / isa bhIgI huI bhumi ko zuSka banAne hetu 4 dizAe~ banAyI - saMkalpa se havA banAyI, sUkhatI huI bhumi ko patthara se saMjoyA (matthara kahA~ se lAe hoMge 1) - ityAdi varNana hai / kucha bhinna pATha ke sAtha taittirIya saMhitA kAM.7 meM likhA hai ki - ApovAvA idamagrasalilaM AsIt / tasmin prajApati rvAyurbhutvA'carat / sa imAma pazyat tAM varAho bhUtvA'harat / thor3AsA artha badala jAtA hai / taittirIya brAhmaNa ke AThave aSTaka ke tisare adhyAya meM aisA ullekha hai - 'prajApatiH sopa rAjAnamasRjata' prajApati ne prathama soma rAjA ko utpanna kiyA phira tIna veda bnaaeN| ma tInoM ko-soma rAjA letA thA / Rgveda saMhitA meM - 'RtaM ca satyaM ca ityAdi' tapa se satya huA, phira kramazaH rAtri ahorAtri aura saMvatsara utpanna hue / svayaM ne yayApUrva sUrya-candra kI kalpanA kI tathA AkAtha - pRthvI aura aMtarikSa Adi triloka banAne kA varNana prApta hai / atharvavediya praznopaniSada meM likhA hai - 'prajAkAmau vai prajApatiH, sa tapo'tapyata / sa tapasvattta vA sa mithunamutpAdayate raviM ca prANaM ca / ityeto me bahudhA prajA kariSyata iti' arthAt prajApati tapasyA karane ke bAda sUrya aura prANa kA yugala utpanna karake vicAra karate haiM - ki yaha saba prajA karegI - prANAdhIna hai / prANa se AkAza, vAyu, jyoti, pAnI, pRthvI, loka - Adi banAe hai / (prazna 1 sUtra4) muMDakopaniSada meM (mu.1,kheDa 1 meM) OM brahmA devAnAMprathamaH saMbabhUva vizvasta kartA bhuvanasya goptA 1. devoM meM prathama vizvakarmA tathA jagarakSaka brahmAjI utpanna hue| jaise makar3I se jAla, pRthvI se vanaspati aura zarIra para jaise roma utpanna hote hai, usa prakAra se Izvara se sRSTi utpanna hotI hai / Izvara ko hI sarva vizva kA rupa dete ____159

Page #182
hue kahate haiM ki-'puruSa evedaM vizvam' -yaha samasta vizva puruSa (Izvara) rupa hI hai / WORoboor00000020040IN yajurveda meM taittirIyopaniSada meM dUsare adhyAya meM likhA hai ki- 'tasmAda vA etasmAdAtmanaM AkAzaH saMbhUtaH, AkAzAd vAyuH, vAyoragniH agnezapaH adbhyaH 160

Page #183
pRthvI, pRthivyAM auSadhayaH auSadhibhyoDinnam annAd retaH retasaH puruSaH / sa vA eSa puruSo'nnarasamayaH' AtmA se kramazaH uttarottara rupa se AkAza, vAyu, agni, pAnI, auSadhi anna, vIrya, aura puruSa utpanna hotA hai / yaha puruSa annarasamaya hai / aittarIyopaniSada meM - sarva prathama mAtra AtmA kI sattA svIkAra kI gaI hai| phira 'tasyAbhitaptasya mukhaM nirabhidyata - yathA OM / - ' usake sAmane vicArapUrvaka dekhane para aMDe kI bhA~ti usakA mukha khula gayA phira usameM se OM zabda utpanna huA aura zabda meM se agni prakaTa huI, phira nAka khulA jisameM se zvAsa Ane jAne lagA jisase AkAza banA, A~khe khula gaI aura unameM se prakAza, kAna se zakti kI utpattI huii| taduparAnta camar3I bar3hI usa para bAla uge / usase ghAsa - patte vRkSa Adi utpanna hue / chAtI se buddhi, buddhi se caMdra, phira nAbhI se apAna aura apAna se mRtyu utpanna huii| liMga ke vIrya se pAnI utpanna huA Adi eka eka aMga usa brahmAtmA meM khulatA gayA aura eka eka vastu banatI gaI / isa prakAra sRSTi utpanna hone ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta hI lambI kahAnI isa meM hai / - - isa prakAra vedoM meM kucha kucha matabhadoM ke sAtha sRSTi kI utpatti batAI gaI hai aura upaniSada dekheM to bahuta hai, ina meM se aneka meM sRSTi -viSayaka varNana upalabdha hotA haiM, parantu una meM bhI paraspara bhinnatA pracura mAtrA meM pAI jAtI hai| bRhadAraNyakopaniSada meM alaga prakAra se bAta kahI gaI ho to taittirIya meM usase bilkula hI bhinna prakAra kI bAta kahI gaI hai / kaI ke to pATha bhI bahuta lambe haiN| sthAna aura pRSThoMkI saMkhyA ke bhaya se yahA~ saba ko uddhRta karanA zakya nahIM hai / yaha to hajAroMpRSThoM ke svataMtra graMtha kA viSaya hai / hiMdU dharma meM sRSTi kI vicAraNA isa prakAra kI gaI hai aura SaDdarzana meM bhI sRSTi ke saMbaMdha meM jo jo mAnyatAe~ hai ve bhI hama dekha cuke haiM / inake atirikta islAma aura IsAI mata bhI sRSTi ke viSaya meM apanI svataMtra vicAradhArA rakhate haiM jinakA bhI saMkSepa meM yahA~ ullekha karanA upayukta rahegA / IsAI dharmAnusArI bAIbala kI mAnyatA : IsAI dharma kA pavitra dharmagraMtha eka mAtra bAIbala hai / bAIbala meM sRSTi - viSayaka varNana milatA hai / IsAI dharma bhI Izvara ko jagatkartA mAnatA hai / Izvara hI sRSTi utpanna karatA hai, sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai Adi bAteM bAIbala meM pAI 161

Page #184
jAtI haiM / usameM ullekha hai ki 'Adi deva ne AkAza aura pRthvI kI racanA kI / pRthvI astavyasta thI / jalanidhi para aMdhakAra thA aura usa Adi deva ki AtmA pAnI para calatI thI aMdhakAra ko dUra karane ke liye deva ne kahA''prakAza ho' aura turanta prakAza ho gayA / deva ne prakAza aura a~dhere ko alaga alaga bA~Ta diyA / prakAza ko dina kahA aura aMdhakAra ko rAtri kA nAma diyaa| kahate haiM ki sRSTi nirmANa meM deva ko 6 dina lage / una meM prathama dina deva ne itanA kiyaa| dUsare dina deva ne kahA - 'pAnI ke bIca AkAza bano,' phira aMtarikSa ko Upara aura nIce ke pAnI se alaga alaga kiyA / isa prakAra loka kI racanA kara DAlI aura dUsarA dina pUrNa ho gayA .' tIsare dina kahA - 'AkAza ke nIce ke pAnI paraspara mila jAo aura bhUmi dikhAo isa prakAra kahane ke sAtha hI saba kucha ho gayA / isa prakAra deva ne bhUmi ko pRthvI aura ekatrita bane hue pAnI ko samudra kahA / Age punaH Adeza diyA - bIja, phala, phula, vRkSa, patte Adi pRthvI para ho jAo / itanA kahane ke sAtha hI pRthvI ne ina sabhI ko paidA kiyA / yaha thA tIsare dina kA kArya / cauthA dina huA / deva ne kahA - - 'AkAza meM jyoti prakaTa ho' / itanA kahane ke sAtha hI sUrya, caMdrAdi, tAre Adi ho gae / phira usase rAta-dina Rtu , mAha, varSa hue / devane ina saba ko sthira karake apanA cauthA dina pUrNa kiyA / pA~cave dina pAnI ko Adeza diyA ki vaha jIva-jantuoM ko bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM paidA kare / yaha bhI kahA ki AkAza meM pakSI, pAnI meM bar3I bar3I machaliyA~ pRthvI para peTa ke bala calanevAle jaMtu Adi hoM aura sabhI apanI apanI jAti kA bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM vikAsa kareM / itanA kahane ke sAtha hI saba kucha ho gyaa| yaha thA pA~cave dina kA kArya / chaThe dina deva ne pRthvI se grAmya evaM vanya pazuoM kI utpattI krvaaii| tatpazcAt deva meM sva - svarupa dekhane ke liye mAnava ko utpanna karane kI icchA huI aura usane isa bAra binA kisI ko Adeza diye svayaM hI mAnava kA nirmANa kiyaa| mAnavoM meM strI-puruSa kI alaga alaga vyavasthA kI aura phira AzIrvAda diyA ki ve phUleM phaleM, unakI vRddhi ho ve saphala hoM aura pRthvI ko bharapUra kara deM / isaliye janasaMkhyA meM vRddhi hotI hI gaI / sAtha hI yaha bhI Adeza diyA ki deva ne jo sAgasabjI, bIja-phalAdi utpanna kiye haiM unakA manuSya bhojana kare / anya jIva jaMtuo 162

Page #185
ke liye harI vanaspati aura ghAsa - cArA cAroM aura ugAyA hai - aisA deva ne btaayaa| yaha saba deva ne chaThe dina kiyA aura dekhA / kahA jAtA hai ki yahovAha deva ne bhUmi kI miTTI meM se mAnava kI racanA karake usake nathane meM jIvana-zvAsa phUMkA jisase vaha sajIva prANI huA / Age yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki - deva ne Adama (AdamI) ko gahana nidrAdhIna banAkara usakI pasaliyoM meM se eka pasalI nikAla kara usake sthAna para mA~sa bhara diyA aura usa pasalI se eka nArI banAkara usa mAnava ke pAsa le AyA / una donoM ke saMsarga se manuSya kA vaMza calA / Adama 630 varSa aura usakA putra zeSa 900 varSa taka jIvita rahA / tatpazcAt jala pralaya, agni, vRSTi, jala magnatA Adi dvArA kaI bAra janasaMhAra kiyA thA / dRSTAMta vacana prakaraNa graMtha meM bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai / yamozAha prakaraNa bhI isase saMbaMdhita vicAraNA se bharA par3A hai / isa prakAra aneka prakaraNa hai jina meM sRSTi viSayaka vicAraNA kI gaI hai| sAtave dina deva ne apanA sRSTi racanA kA pRthvI Adi kA kArya pUrNa kiyA aura sabhI kAryoM se svastha huA / deva ne sAtave sAbbAya dina ko AzirvAda pradAna kara pavitra ghoSita kiyA, kyoM ki vaha usa dina saba prakAra kI vastuoM ke nirmANa kArya se nivRtta ho cukA thA ataH kahate hai ki deva ne sAtave dina koHoly Day Sunday ke rupa me rakhA / pavitra dina / 6 dina taka sRSTi nirmANa karane meM deva ko jitanA pApa lagA, jo doSa lage - unheM dhone ke liye unakA nivAraNa karane hetu deva ne sAtave dina pavitra banane ke lie prArthanA Adi kI / vaha sAtavA dina sUrya kA thA ataH usakA nAma rakhA / arthAta chuTTI kA dina nahIM balki pavitradina hotA hai / skUloM - kaoNlejoM meM hama loga avakAza rakhane lage ataH se chuTTI kA dina ke artha meM pracalita ho gayA / deva ko bhI 6 di taka sRSTi nirmANa karane meM thakAna huI, pApa bhI lagA ataH sAtave dina vaha deva apanI thakAna dUra karake svastha hotA hai aura prArthanA karake sRSTi racanA meM lage hue pApa kA prakSAlana kara pavitra hotA hai / isa prakAra IsAI dharma meM Adi deva ke sRSTi utpanna karane kA ullekha hai / mAtra Adeza dvArA palaka mAtra meM sRSTi nirmANa karane kA varNana hai / islAma dharma kI sRSTi viSayaka mAnyatA :. islAma dharma ke anuyAyI muslima athavA musalamAna ke nAma se jAne jAte 163

Page #186
hai / masjida unakA maMdira kahoM athavA dharmasthala kaho basa yaha eka hI hai| inakA pavitra dharma graMtha kuraAna zarIpha hai / islAma dharma meM bhI 24 paigaMbara mAne gae hai aura yaha bhI sRSTikartA Izvara ko hI mAnatA hai, yadyapi apanI mAnyatA yaha apanI hI taraha se prastuta karatA hai / ataH yaha dharma bhI jagata kartRtvavAdI dharma hai aura bhagavAna ko hI sRSTi kA kartA mAnatA hai / isakI sRSTi viSayaka mAnyatA isa prakAra hai :kurAne masjida surA -2 suratulabakarA meM varNana hai ki tuma khudA ko kyoM nahIM mAnate ? tuma jaba nirjIva the taba usane tumheM jIva diyA / phira vahI mRtyu bhI degA - aura phira vahI tumheM prANadAnakara jIvIta bhI karegA / isa pRthvI para saba kucha insAna ke lie paidA kiyA hai / phira usane AkAza para apanI sattA phailAyI / (yaha vAkya kurAna kA gUDhArtha hai / usake artha ke viSaya meM puchatAcha karanA niSiddha hai / ) phira 1) usane sAta AsamAna AkAza banAe / - sRSTi viSayaka carcA karate hue likhate haiM ki - paravaradigAra ne pharizte se - kahA ki maiM jamIna para eka khalIphA paidA karane vAlA hU~ / yaha adhikAra Adama ke liye hai / isa Adama ko utpanna karane ke liye khudAne irAdA karake apane nUra meM se utpAdita agaNita phariztoM meM se jo 4 bar3e pharizte haiM unameM se (1) jobarAIla (2) mikAila aura (3) esarAphila nAmaka tIna phariztoM ko bulAkara bhA~ti bhA~ti kI miTTI kI sAta muTThI bhara kara lAne ke lie bhejA, parantu pRthvI ne kheda prakaTa kiyA, isaliye ve tInoM lauTa Ae / taba khudAne cauthe pharizte ejarAIla ko bhejA aura usane apane kAma meM saphalatA prApta kara lI / khudA ne use mauta ke pharizte kA pada sauMpA / vaha deha ko alaga karake mauta paidA karatA hai / phira usa miTTI meM se khudA ne nara kI AkRtI banAI aura use 40 varSa taka sUkhane dI / khudA ne usa zarIra meM jIva DAlA / use buddhimAn AtmA se puruskRta kiyA / use behasta meM bhejA / phira usaki bAyIM pasalI se strI kA nirmANa kiyA / usakA nAma hAtA rakhakara use Adama ke sAtha bhejI jinase sRSTi calatI rahI / jisa Izvara ko khudA ke nAma se saMbodhita kiyA jAtA hai vaha jagata kA kartA hai, sRSTi kA racayitA hai| jaise koI jAdUgara zabda bolatA uccAra karatA jAtA hai aura eka ke bAda eka isa prakAra aneka vastue~ nikAlakara jagata ke logoM ko Azcaryacakita banAyA hai usI prakAra khudA jo sabakA mAlika hai vaha kuMdAdi zabdoM ko uccAraNa karatA jAtA hai aura usakI icchAnusAra eka ke bAda eka vastu utpanna 164

Page #187
hotI jAtI hai / havA, pAnI, pRthvI, vAyu, AkAza Adi tattva banate jAte hai / phira jIva sRSTi banAtA hai / saba kucha usake niyaMtraNa meM rahatA hai, usI kI icchAnusAra calatA hai / khudA kI dayA - kRpA para hI jagata calatA hai / muslima saMpradAya ke islAma dharma kA jagata kartA aura sRSTi viSayaka yaha mata hai / pArasI matAnusAra sRSTi : pArasI dharma meM bhI sRSTi saMbaMdhI vicAraNA kI gaI hai, zrImatI meherajI soharAbajI - 'akhaMDa duniyA kI utpatti' nAmaka pustaka meM likhatI hai ki - AraMbha kucha bhI na thA / sarva prathama prakAza kA eka jharanA utpanna huA / usake kone meM hIre kI taraha camakatA huA bIja havA - pAnI kA vIrya utpanna huA jisakA mAlika dAdAra hai / vaha bIja vikasita huA aura usameM se gulAba kI eka DAlI niklii| usake chora para meheradAvara gulAba kA puSpa khilA / usameM se vRkSa utpanna hue / isa puSpa ke chidra meM se havA nikalI / isa havA se 24 ghaMTo kA dina huA / cala havA ke pazcAt Der3ha ghaMTe meM tArA banA / Der3ha-Der3ha ghaMTe kI gaNanA kI gaI hai / ina caturghaTikAoM ke nAma kI havA nikalI aura usameM se bahuta kucha banatA gayA / phira Adama bhI havA se utpanna huA / 24 miniTa meM Adama pArasI kA dharma utpanna hone kI mAnyatA hai / dUsarI taraha se 4 havA se tArI ke rupa meM kudarata dharma utpanna huA / svarNa mahala meM svarNima dehavAle Adrama aura kudarata the / Adama AThave sitAre kA jIva mAnatA hai / isI duniyA meM jo prathama jIva thA usakA nAma meheAbAda thA / vartamAna sArI prajA usI meheAbAda kI santati hai / saba kI utpatti kA mUla havA ko hI mAnanevAle pArasI kahate haiM ki - havA ke parivartana se hI jagata meM sukAla - duSkAla, yuddha, cuhoM kI utpatti vRddhi, mahAmArI, dhUla kI vRSTi Adi hote haiM / hakIma aura guzAtAda bAdazAha ke praznottara graMtha jAmAMsavI meM kahate hai ki Adama meM nara-nArI aura nAnyatara tIna jAtiyA~ thI / gulAba ke phUla ke bIja kI prathama havA meM se dharatI utpanna huI / usI havA se vAyu-pAnI, prakAza kA jharanA huaa| dUsare avatAra rUpa aharamajhada se pAnI kI utpatti huI / zukra tAre se bijalI huI / Adama ne nau havA kI sahAyatA se AkAza aura dharatI kA nirmANa kiyA / isa nirmANa kArya meM 1114 varSa lage / isa Adama kI utpatti hI jagata meM prathama 165 -

Page #188
utpatti hai / pArasI matAnusAra salajugasatayuga aura kalayuga -kaliyuga bhI eka prakAra kI havA hai / satayuga kI havA zAMtI kA sAmrAjya phailAnevalI hai jaba ki kaliyuga kI havA nAza - pravartinI hai / inake kathana ke anusAra yaha saMsAra eka krir3A hai, jIva madArI hai aura saMsAra kriDAMgaNa hai / sRSTi viSayaka samIkSA : uparokta matoM - darzanoM ke vicAra dekhane aura jAnane se sRSTi kA paricaya hogA / isa jagata meM bhinna bhinna saiMkar3o mata hai aneka dharma haiM eka dharma meM bhI alaga alaga bheda saMpradAya haiM / unake bhI apane apane vibhinna mata hai / mukhya rupa se jo chaha darzana hai jinhe hama SaTdarzana ke nAma se jAnate haiM una meM bhI Astika darzana - nAstika darzana Adi aneka hai / darzanoM meM bhI bheda-upabheda darzana, mata, pakSa, zAkhAe~ Adi aneka haiM / aneka meM nAnA prakAra kI vibhinna mAnyatAe~ hai| sabhI darzana yA dharma athavA mata matAMtara IzvarakRta sRSTi nahIM mAnate haiM / Izvara ko jagat kA kartA bhI nahIM mAnate haiM / Izvara ne hI yaha saSTi banAI hai aisA ve nahI kahate haiM , phira bhI. jaina darzana Izvara ko bhI mAnatA hai aura sRSTi ko bhI mAnatA hai, isameM to jarA bhI zaMkA kI bAta nahIM hai / antara mAtra itanA hI hai ki anya darzana sRSTi aura usakA racayitA Izvara mAnate haiM / unakI mAnyatAnusAra Izvara aura koI nahIM balki sRSTi kA nirmANa karanevAlA, sRSTi kI racanA karanevAlA hai - isa prakAra anyonyAzrayI - eka dUsare para AdhAra rakhane vAlA, eka dUsare ke AdhAra para hI eka dUsare kA AdhAra mAnate haiM arthAta Izvara ho to hI sRSTi hotI hai aura saSTi hotI hai isIliye Izvara kahalAtA hai / Izvara ke binA saSTi nahIM aura saSTi ke binA Izvara nahIM - aisI mAnyatAvAle vaidika Adi darzana jo ki mukhyataH vedAzrayI darzana hai unakI yaha mAnyatA hai / jaina darzana ina meM eka aisA darzana hai jo pAnI para jisa prakAra tela alaga dikhAI par3atA hai, usI prakAra ina saba se bhinna svataMtra rupa rakhatA hai / jaina darzana ne Izvara kA AdhAra sRSTi para nahIM rakhA hai / jaina darzana ne yaha kabhI nahIM kahA hai ki jo sRSTi kA nirmANa karatA ho, jo sRSTi kI racanA karatA ho vahI Izvara kahalAtA hai / pratipakSI matoM kI mAnyatA hai ki Izvara ho to vaha sRSTi banAtA hI hai - jaise strI ho vahI bhojana banAne kA kArya karatI hai - jaise strI para bhojana banAme 166

Page #189
kA UttaradAyitva hai vaise hI Izvara para bhI sRSTi racanA kA uttaradAyitva hai| jaina darzana isa prakAra kI mAnyatA se sahamata nahIM hai / Izvara aura sRSTi ke madhya aparihArya saMbaMdha hai - aisA bhI nahIM hai / jaina darzana kA kathana hai ki Izvara kA astitva hI sRSTi ke AdhAra para hai aura sRSTi kA astitva Izvara ke AdhAra para hai - aisA niyama karane kI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, jaba ki vaidika darzana to uparoktAnusAra donoM meM aparihAryatva ke sAtha sAtha eka dUsare ko paraspara AdhArAdheya aura anyonyAzrita mAnatA hai parantu isa pakSa meM to saiMkaDo doSa Ane vAle haiN| isa prakAra mAnate hue bhI vaidika darzana Izvara ko nitya mAnatA hai aura sRSTi ko vinAzazIla mAnatA hai| pralaya kAla meM sRSTi kA vinAza honevAlA hai / mAtra veda-Izvara nitya rahanevAle hai| isa prakAra eka ko nitya aura dUsare ko anitya mAnane se kaise calegA ? kyoM ki jaba sRSTi kA hI pralaya ho jAegA taba sRSTi rahita Izvara kA astitva kaise mAnoge? vaha kahA~ rahegA ? aura yadi sRSTi-racanA hI usakA kArya ho to pralayakAla meM vaha Izvara kahA~ baiThegA ? aura kyA karegA ? kAraNa yaha hai ki pralayakAla meM jIvoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne para kise phala dene aura kise banAne Adi kA kAma Izvara karegA ? isake alAvA sRSTi anitya aura Izvara nitya aise paraspara virodhI donoM dharma - dharmIoM ko eka dUsare ke AdhAra para anyonyAzraya meM hama kaise rakha sakeMge? aura phira Izvara ke binA sRSTi nahIM tathA sRSTi ke binA Izvara nahIM - aisI mAnyatA kA kyA hogA ? vaha kaise Tika sakegI ? kyA sRSTi kartA hai ? nahIM sRSTi to kArya hai aura kartA Izvara hai / sRSTi dharma hai yA dharmI ? sRSTi dharmI nahIM hai, yaha to dharma hai / dharmI to Izvara hai, Izvara kA dharma sRSTi kI racanA karanA hai| dharmI aura dharma ke madhya paraspara abhedabhAva hotA hai athavA bhedabhAva hotA hai ? abhedabhAva guNa-guNI ke madhya hotA hI hai, guNaguNI se alaga nahIM rahatA - balki sAtha hI rahatA hai / jaisI guNa aura guNI kI bAta hai vaisI hI bAta dharma aura dharmI ke saMbaMdha meM hai; donoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / dharma sadaiva dharmI ke sAtha hI rahatA hai / dharma vihIna dharmI nahIM hotA aura yahA~ yadi sRSTi ko dharma kahate haiM aura Izvara ko dharmI kahate haiM aura dharmI Izvara kA dharma hai satata sRSTi racanA karanA to phira prazna yaha uThatA hai ki pralaya kAla meM Izvara kyA karatA hai ? kyA taba bhI sRSTi karatA hai ? to phira jaise prakAza ke vinA sUrya vaise hI sRSTi kArya ke binA Izvara kaise saMbhava hogA ? kyA kabhI prakAza 167

Page #190
kI kiraNoM ke binA sUrya rahA hai ? kyA kabhI kisI ne prakAza rahita sUrya dekhA hai ? kyA kabhI aisA huA hai ki sUrya udita huA ho aura usakA prakAza bilakula na ho / kyA Aja taka prakAzavihIna sUrya kA kabhI udaya huA hai ? nahIM, aisA kabhI nahIM huA to phira sRSTi kArya karane ke dharma rahita Izvara ko kaise mAnA jAe ? Izvara ko nitya kahanA hai to usake sAtha sRSTi racanA kA saMbaMdha balAt jor3ane kI kahIM bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI kyoMki sRSTi ke kAraNa Izvara kI nityatA avaruddha ho jAtI hai, kadama kadama para Apatti kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / isIliye jaina darzana kahatA hai ki Izvara aura sRSTi donoM ko alaga alaga svataMtra padArtha kara do| donoM meM kucha bhI saMbaMdha na rakho, donoM ko eka dusare kA AdhAra mAnane meM; paraspara anyonyAzrita mAnane meM kaI doSa lagate haiM aura donoM kA svarupa vikRta hotA hai / sRSTi ke kAraNa Izvara kA svarupa bigar3atA hai / Izvara meM saiMkar3o doSa lagane kA bhaya rahatA hai aura isI prakAra Izvara ko kartA aura sRSTi ko Izvara nirmita kahane meM donoM kI nityatA meM doSa lagatA hai / 'karanA' kriyA hai| sRSTi karanA banAnA yaha kisI kartA se hI ho sakatA hai / koI banAnevAlA hI sRSTi banA sakatA hai, usake binA sRSTi saMbhava nahIM hai - aisA mAnanevAle bhI bhUla karate haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki karane kI kriyA nityatA kI paricAyikA nahIM hai / 'Izvara ne sRSTi racanA kI " isa vAkya meM kI karane kI kriyA AI ataH saiMkar3o prazna upasthita hoMge, jaise kaba kI ? kahA~ kI ? kaise kI ? kisa padArtha yA vastu kI sahAyatA se kI ? akele Izvara ne 1 kI yA usake sAtha aneka ne milakara kI ? kisa meM se kI ? karane kA prayojana kyA thA ? yadi kI to svecchA se kI yA anicchA se ? kisa sthala para kI ? kisane kI ? suMdara kI yA kurupa kI ? karane meM sahAyaka kauna the ? pahale kI yA bAda meM kI ? pahale kyA kyA kiyA aura bAda meM kyA kyA kiyA ? kI to kahA~ taka kI ? kitane kAla taka karate rahe ? banAne meM kitane varSa lage ? Adi kriyA se saMbaMdhita saiMkar3o prazna khar3e hoMge jinakA uttara dene vAlA pakSa Izvara ke svarupa ko hI vikRta kara DAlegA ? - yaha karane kI kriyA na to kRti kI aura na kartA kI nityatA kA sUcana karatI hai, kyoMki usake liye kAla Adi kA AdhAra denA par3atA hai / sthAna, kSetra, vastu sahAyaka, samaya, saMkhyA Adi aneka binduoM kA AdhAra denA par3egA aura aisA karane meM yA to hAtha meM se Izvara kA svarupa lupta ho jAegA yA sRSTi kA astitva 168

Page #191
hI miTa jAegA / athavA isakA svarupa 'ito bhraSTastato bhraSTa ' jaisI sthitI vAlA ho jAegA / isIliye Izvara aura sRSTi donoM ko alaga alaga svataMtra padArtha mAnane kI salAha jaina darzana detA hai / varanA Izvara ke bhoga para sRSTi kA svarupa samhAlane jAoge aura sRSTi ke bhoga para Izvara ke svarupa kI rakSA karane lagoge to rabara khIMcane jaisI sthitI ho jAegI / Izvara ke kAraNa sRSTi kA svarupa bigar3atA hai aura dUsarI ora sRSTi ke kAraNa Izvara kA svarupa vikRta hotA hai, isaliye jaina darzana ne Izvara aura sRSTi donoM kA alaga alaga astitva mAnA hai / eka dUsare kA eka dUsare ke sAtha AdhAra yA saMbaMdha hI nahIM rakhA, balki donoM kA svataMtra svarupa - astitva mAnA hai aura yahI isakI tArkika buddhi kI vizeSatA hai, garimA hai / Astika - nAstika kA AdhAra : vaidika darzanakAroM ne Izvara aura sRSTi ina do padArthoM para hI AstikatA aura nAstikatA kA AdhAra rakhA hai para aisA kyoM ? svayaM kI kilebaMdI karane ke liye Izvara aura sRSTi ke padArthoM kI vAgjAla kI bAlU (reta) kI divAra banAkara kilA banAnevAle vaidika dArzanikoM ko isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai ki ve bAlU ke kile meM baiThe haiM aura ina donoM Izvara aura sRSTi padArtha kA hI svarupa siddha nahIM hotA to phira unakA bAlU se nirmita dIvAravAlA kilA kitanA dRDha, abhedya athavA surakSita raha pAegA? ___ inhoMne to mudrAlekha banA diyA ki Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA mAne vahI Astika aura na mAne vaha nAstika / aisI vyAkhyA karake inhoMne jaina darzana ko AstikatA ke kSetra se bahiSkRta kara diyA parantu jaina darzana ne inakI hajAroM truTiyA~ batAkara inheM hI nAstika siddha kara diyA hai / samajha meM nahIM AtA vaidika darzanakAroM ne jaina darzana ke sAtha sautelA vyavahAra kyoM kiyA ? sRSTi kartA Izvara ko na mAnanevAle to jainoM ke atirikta anya bhI aneka darzana haiM / mImAMsaka kahA~ mAnate haiM isa bAta ko? ve Izvara ko sRSTi kA racayitA na mAnate hue bhI Astika kahalAte haiM jaba ki mAtra jainoM ko hI nAstika kahA gayA hai / yaha baMdara bA~Ta jaisI anyAyapUrNa bAta huii| veda aura Izvara - sRSTi Adi mAnane vAle hI Astika hai aura inake sivAya nAstika haiM - aisA kahakara sarvadarzana saMgrahakAra ne - chaha darzanoM ko nAstika kahA 169

Page #192
hai / unake nAma haiM cArvAka, mAdhyamika, yogAcAravAdI, sautrAntika, vaibhASika aura jaina / bauddha mata ke avAntara bheda hai / unhe purAne gine ataH 6 hue anyathA mukhyataH 4 ko nAstika batAte haiM / lokAyata cArvAka, Arhata-jaina, saugata-bauddha aura kapilamunivAdI kApAlika - ina cAra ko hI nAstika batAyA gayA hai / jarA buddhipUrvaka soco ki cArvAka aura jaina meM kyA kucha bhI aMtara nahIM hai ? kyA cArvAka jaisA hI jaina darzana hai ? cArvAka nAstika to Izvara - Adi kucha bhI mAnane vAlA nahIM jaba ki jaina darzana to Izvara ko mAnatA hai / mAnA ki jaina darzana Izvara ko sRSTi - kartA ke rupa meM nahIM mAnatA parantu zuddha karma rahitAtmA paramAtmA ko hI Izvara mAnatA hai aura Izvara hI nahIM balki paramezvara - parameSThi zabda se sasammAna saMbodhita karatA hai aura dUsarI ora sRSTi kA astitva bhI svIkAra karatA hai / jaina darzana ne Izvara yA sRSTi dono kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai, parantu mAnane kI rIti bhinna hai / jaina darzana ne Izvara ko zuddha paramAtmA ke svarupa meM mAnA hai aura sRSTi ko jar3a - cetana ke saMyoga svarupa pariNAma svarupa meM mAnA hai / sRSTi ko Izvara dvArA nirmita nahIM mAnA Izvara ko jagata kA kartA nahIM mAnA - itane mAtra se kyA jaina nAstika ho gae ? kyA yaha nyAyasaMgata yukti hai athavA muokti hai ? Astika - nAstika mAnane kA AdhAra : Astika - nAstika kI vyAkhyAe~ bhI aneka ne apanI apanI praNAlI se kI haiM / sarva darzana saMgraha ke upodghAta meM likhA hai ki 'zrutiprAmANya - virodhi nastArkikavizeSAH nAstikAH' arthAt zruti - veda ko pramANa na mAnane vAle veda pramANa ke virodhI tArkika nAstika kahalAte haiM / inameM cArvAka jaina bauddhAdi kA samAveza hotA hai / 'zruti prAmANyAvirodhinastArkika vizeSA AstikAH' arthAt zruti veda ke pramANa kA virodha na karane vAle, veda ko hI pramANa mAnanevAle Astika kahalAte haiM / isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra sAMkhya, pAtaMjala, naiyAyika, vaizeSika Adi Astika darzana kahalAte haiM / __isa prakAra apanI managaDhaMta vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para hI yadi kisI ko Astika kahanA ho, taba to mAtra vaidikoM ko hI dUsaroM ko nAstika kahane kA adhikAra kyoM ? isa bAta ke AdhAra para to jaina bhI dUsaroM ko nAstika kaha sakate haiM / 'ArhatAgama prAmANyavirodhinastArkika vizeSAH nAstikAH' Arhatetara sarve 170

Page #193
ekAntavAdinaH dArzanikA nAstikAH " arihaMta paramAtmA dvArA upadiSTa Agama ko hI pramANa rupa svIkAra na karanevAle Arhad Agama kA virodha karanevAle sabhI nAstika darzana kahalAe~ aura isase Arhat - jaina ke sivAya sabhI darzana nAstika kahalAe~ge / yaha vyAkhyA vaidika vyAkhyA kI bhA~tI svamata se banAI huI vyAkhyA hogii| isa meM kucha bhI nahIM parantu paraspara apanA dhvaja u~cA rakhakara anya ko nAstika jaisA apazabda kahane jaisI bAta hai aura aisA karane meM koI aucitya nahIM hai / apane darzana kI mAnyatA anya ke sira para balAt mar3hI nahIM jA sakatI / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki eka darzana kisI anya darzana kI vicAradhArA yA mAnyatA ko nizcit rupa se svIkAra hI kara le / vaha mAne to hI va Astika aura na mAne to nAstika - aisA kahanA mUrkhatA pUrNa hogA / isa prakAra isa AdhAra para to sabhI eka dUsare ko nAstika kaheMge / pANinikRta nAstikatA kI vyAkhyA : vyAkaraNakAra maharSi pANini ne apanI vyAkaraNa racanA meM Astika nAstika kI vyAkhyA karate hue sUtra banAyA hai ki 'asti nAsti dRSTi matiH / jisakI asti aura nAsti kI buddhi nahIM vaha' / TIkAkAra spaSTa karate hue likhate haiM ki 1 " asti paralokaM ityevaM matiryasya sa AstikaH / tathA nAsti paraloka ityevaM matiryasya sa nAstikaH" arthAt paraloka hai aisI jisakI buddhi hai vaha Astika hai aura paraloka nahIM hai aisI jisakI buddhi hai jo paraloka ke astitva ko nahIM mAnatA, vaha nAstika hai / pANini jaise adhikRta vyAkaraNakAra kI vyAkhyAnusAra jaina nAstika kaise kahe jA sakate haiM ? karma, dharma, puNya, pApa, loka paraloka, AtmA paramAtmA aura baMdha - mokSa Adi sabhI tattvoM ko svIkAra karane vAle jainoM ko nAstika kahane meM kahA~ kA buddhicAturya hai ? AkAza meM dina meM sUrya jaisI spaSTa bAta hai ki jaina dharma - darzana loka-paraloka Adi kA jaisA varNana karatA hai vaisA to kadAcit isa jagata meM koI bhI darzanakAra sacoTa varNana kA citra prastuta nahIM kara sakegA / phira pANini ke AdhAra para jaina darzana ko nAstika kahane kI uddaMDatApUrNa ceSTA karane vAle kitane ajJAna - bAla jIva hoMge ? Azcarya to isa bAta kA hotA hai ki pUnA ke oriyanTala insTITayUTa ke DaoN. pI. ela vaidya jinhone 'veda zAstrottejaka sabhA 171 - - -

Page #194
pUnA se prakAzita saMsthA ke mahotsava vizeSAMka meM 'nAstika kiMvA avaidika darzane'nAmaka lekha meM jaina darzana ko nAstika batAyA hai aura vaha bhI pANinI kI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para tathA jaisI unake mana meM AyI vaisI svakalpita kalpanA se nirlajja ceSTA karate hue apane hoza havAza giravI rakhate hue likhA hai ki - jaina dharma meM 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavAna hue hI nahIM / pArtha nAmaka kisI saMnyAsI bAve se yaha dharma calA hai, aura jaina dharma meM koI pA~ca jJAna nahIM hai, kevalajJAna jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai / sarvajJatA kA abhAva hai aura jaina dharma meM 45 Agama jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai - aisI bAteM likhakara jaina darzana para kuThArAghAta kiyA hai / inake isa prakAra ke varNana ko par3hane se to lagatA hai ki inhone kabhI jaina dharma kA adhyayana bhI kiyA hai yA nahIM - yahI zaMkA hotI hai / 45 Agama Aja bhI - vartamAna meM bhI upalabdha haiM, 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma caritra Adi prAcIna graMtho meM savistAra upalabdha haiM / pA~ca jJAna Adi para hI jaina dharma kA AdhAra stambha hai / sabhI bAteM dIpaka ke prakAza jaisI spaSTa hote hue bhI jaina dharma para kIcar3a uchAlane kI aisI kuceSTA karake bhI ye sajjana vidvAnoM ki zreNI meM sthAna prApta kara sakeM to kitanI hAsyAspada sthitI hai / isa jagata kA niyama hai ki 'puruSa vizvAse vacana - vizvAsaH' yadi puruSa meM pahale vizvAsa Ae to hI bAda meM usake vacana meM vizvAsa paidA hotA hai / yahA~ isa niyama ke anusAra caleM to aise puruSa meM vizvAsa hI nahI paidA hotA / taba usakI bAtoM para vizvAsa karane kA to koI prazna hI nahIM rahatA hai / jaina dharma aura darzana loka-paraloka meM zraddhA rakhatA hai mRtyUparAnta jIva svarganarakAdi paraloka meM jAtA hai - janma letA hai, punarjanma dhAraNa karatA hai, jIva ne pUrvajanma bhI anaMta kiye svayaM ke dvArA kRta kAryoM ke anusAra vaha karma - phala bhI pAtA hai pApa puNya jo aura jaise kiye ho unake AdhAra para tadanukUla sukha duHkha ke phala bhogatA hai / jaina svayaM sva-pApa karmoM kA prakSAlana karane hetu, unhe kSINa karane hetu Izvara - arihaMta paramAtmA ke sanmukha darzana - pUjana, bhaktibhAvamaya upAsanA prArthanAdi saba kucha karatA hai, jaina hajAroM varSoM se ye kriyAe~ karate Ae haiM phira ye nAstika kaise ? __ jainoM ko nAstika kahane ke lie aura kucha bhI AdhAra na milA to manu ke nAma para zabda biThAkara kahane lage ki 'nAstiko vedanindakaH' arthAt jo veda kI niMdA karate haiM ve nAstikA / yaha to aisI bAta huI ki ... zAstrIya vyAkhyA athavA 172

Page #195
siddhAnta ke AdhAra para nyAyapUrvaka kisI ko doSI yA aparAdhI siddha na kara sakane para merI niMdA karatA hai, ataH aparAdhI hai hI, aisI hI bAta yahA~ huI hai / jaba jainoM ko nAstika kahane kA koI nyAyasaMgata siddhAnta hAtha na lagA to choTI sI ThaMDI gAlI de dI ki tuma jaina loga hamAre vedoM kI niMdA karate ho ataH nAstika ho / to prazna yaha uThatA hai ki isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra mAtra jainoM ko hI nAstika kyoM kahA gayA ? kapila muni ke matAnuyAyI sAMkhya kahA~ jAe~ge ? jaiminI ke mata ko mAnanevAle pUrva mImAMsaka phira Astika kaise raheMge ? kaNAda matavAle vaizeSika bhI Izvara kartRtvavAda kahA~ mAnate haiM ? isI prakAra mImAMsaka bhI Izvara kartRtvavAda yA jagata kartRtvavAda Izvara meM nahIM mAnate to kyA ye sabhI nAstika nahIM ? jaba ki una sabhI ko to Astika mAnA kaisA nyAya hai ? kapila muni kA pratyuttara : satyArtha prakAza meM prakAzita ullekha hai ki mahAbhArata ke zAMti parva saM. 268 meM gAya aura kapila kA saMvAda hai / yajJoM meM gAya kA vadha kiyA jAtA thA / gAya ne svarakSA hetu kapila muni ke pAsa prArthanA kI / taba kapila muni bar3e hI duHkhI aura vyathita hRdaya se kahate haiM ki - vAha re veda ! tUne hiMsA ko bhI dharma banA diyA? phira to kapila muni ne spaSTa ghoSaNA kI ki hiMsA se yukta dharma kadApi dharma nahIM ho sakatA hai cAhe vaha veda bhI kyoM na ho ? isa veda vihita hiMsA kA virodha kiyA - mAtra isI kAraNa se brAhmaNoM ne kapila muni ko nAstika ghoSita kara diyA aura Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki jo kapilamuni veda kI stutI karate haiM ve hI veda ke virodhI hai / veda meM eka RSi anya RSi kI bAta kA virodha karatA hai to prazna uThatA hai ki kise Astika mAne aura kise nAstika kaheM ? sAMkhya darzana meM bhI prAcIna sAMkhya aura arvAcIna sAMkhya - isa prakAra donoM hI pakSa haiM parantu prAcIna sAMkhyoM kI khyAtI lupta hotI jA rahI hai / pUrvamImAMsaka bhI Izvara ko jagatakartA nahIM mAnate : __ jaiminI muni praNIta pUrva mImAMsA darzana bhI jagata kartA ke rupa meM Izvara ko kahA~ mAnatA hai ? veda ko mAnate hue bhI mImAMsaka Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiM / unakA kathana hai ki 'kimantargaDunA izvareNa - aise antarvyApI athavA antargata izvara se kyA 173

Page #196
prayojana?' use mAnane kI kahA~ AvazyakatA hai ? isa prakAra spaSTa zabdoM meM mImAMsaka Izvara kA khaMDana karate haiM / haribhadrasUrI mahArAja "SaDdarzana samuccaya" meM mImAMsako ko nirIzvaravAdI batAte hue likhate haiM ki - . jaiminIyAH punaH prAhuH sarvajJAdivizeSaNaH / devo na vidyate ko'pi yasya mAnaM vaco bhavata // jaiminiya mata ko mAnanevAle mImAMsaka spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki sarvajJa, vibhu athavA nityAdi vizeSaNayukta koI deva - Izvara kartRtvavAda kA virodha karanevAle mImAMsaka isa artha meM zuddha rupa se jainoM ke samAna hI haiM, taba phira jainoM ko nAstika aura mImAMsako ko Astika kahanA kisa ghara kA nyAya hai ? 'karmeti mImAMsakAH' - mImAMsako ke viSaya meM prasiddhi hai ki ve karmavAdI haiM - karma ko mAnanevAle haiN| - isI prakAra naiyAyika vaizeSiko kA mata bhI vicAraNIya hai / kaNAdaM matAvalambI vaizeSikoM kI mAnyatA bhI bhinna hI hai, phira bhI ye sabhI Astika kahalAte haiM aura jainoM ko nAstika kahA jAtA hai - aisA kyoM ? yA to svayaM nAstika dRSTivAle nAstika jainoM kI AstikatA ko samajhane meM viphala ho rahe haiM athavA mAtra dveSavaza jainoM ko nAstika kahane kI dhRSTatA kara rahe haiM, parantu soceM to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina anizvaravAdI nahIM, sezvaravAdI bhI kahe gae haiM, arthAt jaina Izvara ko to mAnate hI haiM, mAtra use jagata-kartA ke artha meM nahIM mAnate / jainoM ke anusAra Izvara sRSTikartA nahIM hai, vaha to sarvajJa vItarAga parama zuddha paramAtmA hai - karma rahita haiN| isIliye aise sarvajJa paramezvara arihaMta paramAtmA ko sRSTi - racanA kI, koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI hai, kyoM ki sRSTi to jar3a-cetana-jIva-ajIva ke saMyoga-viyoga se sadaiva banatI aura badalatI rahatI hai, phira isakI racanA kA prazna hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? isa prakAra jaina darzana Izvara ko bhI mAnatA hai aura sRSTi ko bhI mAnatA hai, donoM kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai parantu apane hI DhaMga se zuddha-nirdoSa svarupa meM svIkAra karatA haiM / ataH jainoM ko nAstika kahane ke liye tilamAtra bhI AdhAra nahIM rhtaa| koI tarka-yukti athavA buddhi jainoM ko nAstika kahane ke liye nahIM milatI, ataHanta meM kaha deM ki jaina hamAre vedoM ko nahIM mAnate, vedoM ko gAlI dete haiM, zrutipramANa nahIM mAnate haiM, ataH jaina nAstika haiM yaha kaisA nyAya haiM ? yaha bAta to aisI huI ki koI dukAnadAra grAhaka ko kahe ki mere vacana para 174

Page #197
vizvAsa rakho ki yaha sonA hai, tU ise kharIda le / taba grAhaka kahatA hai ki maiM tuma para vizvAsa kyoM rakhU ? maiM to ise kasauTI para kasa kara dekhUgA / yadi kasauTI kI parIkSA meM yaha zuddha siddha hogA tabhI maiM ise sone ke rupa meM svIkAra karU~gA / grAhaka ke ye zabda sunakara yadi vyApArI ne sone meM milAvaTa kI hogI to vaha apanI pola khula jAne ke bhaya se kruddha hogA, aura grAhaka ko mUrkha honA kahegA / isI prakAra jaina darzanavAdI rupa grAhaka jaba vaidika vidyAvAdI vikretA ko satya kI kasoTI para kasakara zuddha siddhAnta svIkAra karane kI bAta karate haiM taba kruddha hokara dveSabuddhi se vaidika jainoM ko nAstika kahane kI udaMDatA karate haiM - yaha kahAM taka ucita hai ? kyA isameM kisI prakAra kI buddhimatA dikhatI hai ? bilkula hI nhiiN| . jaina darzana Izvara kA svarupa kaisA mAnatA hai ? kisa artha meM bhagavAna ko mAnatA hai ? kaise bhagavAna ko Izvara mAnatA hai ? isakA vistRta tarkayukta buddhigamya vivecana hama Age vistAra se kareMge / isa meM hama sRSTivAda aura IzvaravAda kI vAstavikatA kI parIkSA kareMge / yahA~ sthAnAbhAva se jaina darzana ko abhipreta sRSTi kyA hai ? kaisI hai ? kitanI hai ? isakA varNana kareMge / jaina darzana mAnya sRSTi svarupaH 'sRSTi' zabda brahmAMDa, sampUrNa jagata, sampUrNa loka, athavA vizva ke liye prayukta huA haiM / vizva zabda sRSTi ke artha meM bahuta hI choTA par3atA hai / jaina darzana kI prathama mAnyatA to spaSTa hI hai ki bhagavAna ne sRSTi banAI nahIM hai balki batAI banAnA aura batAnA - banAI aura batAI : ina donoM hI zabdoM meM 'na' aura 'ta' kA hI antara hai / jaina darzana banAne kI mAnyatA nahI rakhatA / jainetara anya darzanoM meM se aneka aise haiM jo sRSTi kI racanA karane vAle Izvara ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM, jaba ki jainoM kI mAnyatA bhinna hai| jaina darzana to kahatA hai ki bhagavAna, Izvara, sarvajJa, paramezvara sRSTi athavA loka kA racayitA nahIM hai, vaha to mAtra nirdezaka batAne vAlA hI hai I God is not the Creator of the world not He is the destroyer of the world. 175

Page #198
God is only adirector of the world. bhagavAna sRSTi kA banAne vAlA nahIM hai na va nAza karane vAlA hai, vaha to mAtra dRSTA hai - jagata kaisA hai mAtra yaha batAne vAlA hai / isa jagata meM kyA hai ? kahA~ kyA hai ? kaisA hai ? kisa prakAra hai ? kisa svarupa meM hai ? aura isa jagata meM kyA kyA parivartana hote haiM ? kisa prakAra hote haiM ? kauna kyA karatA haiM ? jar3a kyA hai ? cetana kyA hai ? yaha sRSTi kisa prakAra banatI hai ? isameM parivartana kisa prakAra hote haiM ? jIva-ajIva jar3a cetana ke saMyoga viyoga kisa prakAra hote haiM ? kauna karatA hai ? aura kauna banAtA hai ? Adi kI vicAraNA jaina darzana ne bahuta hI spaSTa rupa se karake, eka vAstavika satya ko jagata ke samakSa prastuta kiyA hai / yaha saba samajhane ke liye sarva prathama sampUrNa sRSTi samajhAne vAle - batAne vAle paramAtmA kA sarvajJa ke rupa meM saccA svarupa samajhanA Avazyaka hai / yadyapi vistRta rupa se to Age samajhAyA jAegA parantu yahAM sAmAnya rupa se saMkSepa meM upayogI svarupa samajha lete haiM kyoM ki bhagavAna meM to zrI kRSNa arjuna ko mu~ha phAr3akara apane mu~ha meM vyApaka virATa brahmAMDa kA svarupa dikhAte haiM, jaba ki sarvajJa arihaMta bhagavAna apane anaMta jJAna se brahmAMDa kA svarupa batAte haiM / - mananta tASATISHA kevalajJAnI suvAupAnI mecha.. sarvajJa paramAtmA : jJAna AtmA kA prathama zreNI kA zreSTha guNa hai| jJAna AtmAjIva ke sivAya anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM rahatA ataH AtmA ko pahacAnane ke liye jJAnadarzanAdi cetanA 176 MXNIMIT

Page #199
zakti svarupa guNa sahAyaka haiM / guNa aura guNI kA avicchinna saMbaMdha hotA hai ataH jJAna aura jJAnI kA bhI avicchinna saMbaMdha hotA hai / jJAna jisameM hotA hai vaha jJAnI kahalAtA hai / jJAna ke pA~ca prakAroM meM kevalajJAna pA~cavA prakAra hai / kevalajJAna arthAt anaMta vastu viSayaka anaMta jJAna ke apara nAma se bhI vikhyAta hai / yaha jJAna trikAlAbAdhita hotA hai, arthAt trikAla meM bhI isameM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM pahu~catI / eka hI samaya meM trikAla kA jJAna saMpUrNa rupa se hotA hai; isIliye kevalajJAna ko pUrNajJAna-saMpUrNa jJAna ke nAma se bhI sammAnita kiyA jA sakatA hai jise bhI kevalajJAna hotA hai vaha kevalI vyakti ke svarupa meM jAnA jAtA hai / sarvajJa arthAta jo sAre hI padArtha ko jAne aura pratyakSa rupa se dekhe / kevalajJAnI mahAtmA samasta loka-brahmAMDa ke sabhI anaMta padArthoM ko jAnate haiM aura dekhate haiM, unheM svayaM una padArthoM taka jAnA nahIM par3atA, parantu unakA jJAna hI sarva padArthoM ko isa prakAra vyApta kara letA hai jaise darpaNa meM ve pratibiMbita hote hoM / kevalajJAna meM anaMta padArtha svataH parilakSita ho jAte haiM / kevalI manuSya yahA~ loka meM AsIna hote haiM aura yahA~ baiThe baiThe hI apane anaMta jJAna se anaMta lokAloka ke anaMta padArthoM ko eka sAtha dekhate aura jAnate haiM / aise sarvajJa prabhu, kevalI bhagavaMta, anaMtajJAnI paramAtmA ne isa sampUrNa brahmAMDa loka aloka tathA sRSTi ko jisa svarupa meM dekhA hai - jaisI hai, jisa svarupa meM hai usI svarupa meM use dekhA hai - jAnA hai usI svarupa meM unhoMne isakA varNana kiyA hai / kevalI bhagavaMta ne apane cAra dhana ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai, 4 ghanaghAtI karmoM meM mohanIya karma kA bhI kSaya karake ve vItarAga bane haiM aura phira ve kevalI bane haiM / vItarAga ho jAne ke kAraNa aba unameM kleza-kaSAya, rAga-dveSa athavA krodha -mAnAdi kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSAyoM kA astitva hI nahIM rahatA aura kaSAya na hone se asatya bhASaNa kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA / ve aba kyoM asatya boleM ? kyoM viparIta varNana kareM ? aba koI prayojana hI nahIM rahA, ataHjo kucha bhI ve kaheMge, vaha satya svarupa meM hI kaheMge / padArtha jaisA hai use vaisA hI ve kaheMge, vastu ke yathArtha svarupa kA hI ve varNana kaheMge, usameM tanika bhI parivartana ve nahIM kareMge / . vItarAga - sarvajJa prabhu sRSTi racanA nahIM karate : jaina darzana dvArA abhipreta yaha sanAtana satya kA siddhAnta hai ki vItarAga 177

Page #200
sarvajJa bhagavAna sRSTi kI racanA nahIM karate haiM / ve kyoM karane lage ? jagata meM anaMta jar3a pudgala padArtha haiM, unhIM ke saMyoga viyoga se sRSTi kA nirmANAdi kArya hotA hI rahatA hai, svataH calatA rahatA hai, phira vItarAga ko sRSTi racanA karane kI kahA~ AvazyakatA rahatI hai ? dUsarI ora rAga-dveSa se sarvathA alipta vItarAga paramAtmA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI icchA anicchA jaisA kucha bhI to nahIM hai, phira sRSTi banAne kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM rahatI / yaha saba kucha to jo rAgI-dveSI hotA hai, use zobhA detA hai / aba soco ki jisakA nirmANa kiyA nahIM jAtA, jo svayaM banatA hai use bhI rAgI-dveSI IzvaroM ke sira mar3ha diyA jAtA ho athavA vaha Izvara kahatA hai ki maiM banAtA hU~ - maiM isakA nirmANa karatA hU~ Adi, to isameM usa Izvara kI rAgadveSa kI bhAvanA spaSTa rupa se prakaTa hotI hai / isameM koI saMdeha nahIM rahatA ki aisA nirmAtA Izvara rAgI aura dveSI hai, kyoM ki svataH banane vAlI sRSTi nirmANa kA zreya vaha letA hai jabaki aisA karane kI tanika bhI AvazyakatA rahatI hI nahIM hai / ___ jaina dharma spaSTa aura sApha zabdoM meM kahatA hai ki sRSTi kI racanA karane vAlA koI nahIM, isakI racanA karane ke liye kisI ko kaSTa uThAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jagata meM anaMta jIva haiM / ve anaMta pudgala padArthoM ke sAtha sva-sva karmAnusAra saMyoga-viyoga karate rahate haiM - unakA saMyoga-viyoga hotA rahatA hai aura isI kA nAma hai sRSTi / sRSTi meM aura kucha nahIM balki yahI hotA rahatA hai / sUkSma se lekara sthUla taka aneka prakAra ke anaMta jIva haiM / jIva meM hI kartRtva-zakti hai, ataH kartA jIva hI hai / jIva kucha bhI karatA hai, usakA phala vaha svayaM hI bhugatatA hai / isa prakAra bhoktA bhI vaha svayaM hI hai / usake dvArA kRta karmoM kA use phala dene vAlI kisI anya ejensI kI AvazkatA nahIM rahatI / svakRta karmoM kA phala samaya Ane para jIva svayaM prApta karatA hai aura use bhogatA hai, ataH kartApana aura bhoktApana jIva meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jJAna yoga se jAnanA aura darzanayoga se dekhanA - ye donoM prakAra kI kriyAe~ bhI jIva kI svayaM kI hI haiM / jJAna aura darzana jIvAtmA ke guNa hai, ataH usake yoga se AtmA jJAtA aura dRSTA donoM hI hai / isIliye vaha jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jIvAtmA bhAva se jJAtA - dRSTA aura kartA bhoktA svayaM hI hai / kevalajJAnI sarvajJa-vItarAgatA isa jIvAtmA kI hI uttama avasthA hai - kakSA hai / isa avasthA meM rahe hue jIva ko hI paramAtmA kahA jAtA hai | ise hI paramezvara, parama pitA, bhagavAna, jina-jinezvara, sarvajJa, vItarAgI, 178

Page #201
tIrthaMkara, arihaMta bhagavAna, Adi nAmoM se sAdara saMbodhita kiyA jAtA hai / isIliye bhagavAna jJAtA dRSTA hai / jaisA jagata hai, jaisA saMsAra unhoMne anaMta jJAna-darzana ke yoga se dekhA hai aura jAnA hai use usI aura vaise hI svarupa meM vItarAga bhAva se jagata ke samakSa prastuta kiyA hai| banAyA ? yA batAyA ? - kisI vyakti ke bUTa rAjaprAsAda meM kho gae / saMdhyA samaya DhU~Dhate DhU~Dhate a~dherA chA gayA / bAhya aparicita isa vyakti ke rAjaprAsAda meM prakAza kI vyavasthA saMbaMdhI sthala kA kucha bhI jJAna nahIM thA, ataH vaha parezAna hokara socane lagA ki kyA kiyA jAya ? itane meM rAjaprAsAda se paricita koI sajjana Ate haiM aura pUchate haiM - "bhAI! kyA ho gayA ? usa vyakti ne vastusthiti kA varNana kiyA / Agantuka rAjaprAsAda se paricita vyakti usa navAgantuka ko nIce kI ora le gayA aura baTana dabAkara tatkAla prakAza kiyA aura usake bUTa use dikhAI die aura kahA - dekho! rahe tumhAre bUTa-pahana lo / yaha koI kahAnI nahIM hai|" __ parantu isa para itanA vicAra karo ki isameM rAjaprAsAda se paricita usa vyakti ne kyA kiyA ? bUTa banAe yA batAe ? prakAza, nIce kA sthala Adi banAe yA batAe ? isameM banAne kI to bAta hI kahA~ paidA hotI hai ? jo thA aura jahA~ thA vaha batA diyA, ataH jaina spaSTa rupa se kahate haiM ki isa jagata meM jo kucha bhI hai vaha saba jIva-ajIva ke saMyoga viyoga kI sRSTi hai / isameM paramezvara yA Izvara yA anya kisIko kucha bhI banAnA nahIM par3atA hai| Izvara to mAtra jJAnayoga se jagata kA paricaya karavA dete haiM, vaha mAtra dikhAne vAlA hai - jJAtA - dRSTA bhAva se hai| aise anaMtajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne isa brahmAMDa meM - lokAlokarupa samasta jagata meM kyA kyA hai ? kahA~ kyA hai aura kahA~ kyA nahIM hai ? kahA~ vastu kisa svarupa meM hai ? usakA kaisA svabhAva hai ? jIva kisa kisa paryAya meM haiM ? ajIva padArtha kaise svarupa meM hai aura isa samasta lokAkAza meM pariNamana aura parivartana kisa prakAra hote haiM ? jIva-ajIva padArthoM ke svabhAva kaise haiM ? unakA saMyoga-viyoga Adi kisa prakAra, kaba aura kaise hotA hai ? avasthAo paryAyoM meM parivartana kisa kisa prakAra se hote haiM ? Adi aneka bAteM apane anaMtajJAna-darzana ke yoga se jAnI aura dekhI haiM unakA vaisA hI varNana apane vItarAga bhAva se kara dikhAyA hai / isakA kucha saMkSipta 179

Page #202
svarupa yahA~ prasaMgavazAt soceM anaMta aloka (Jain Cosmological thoughts ) - - caudaha rAjaloka meM vyApta loka kSetra ke bAhara cAroM ora anaMta aloka hai / loka arthAt vaha kSetra jisameM bastI ho / jIva evaM padArthoM kA Azraya kSetra loka kahalAtA hai / isake bAhara cAroM tarapha aloka hai / jaise eka vRtta khIMcA ho aura madhya meM usakA kendra mAtra dikhatA ho aura kendra se paridhi taka jAne meM anaMta kAla lagatA hai vaisA anaMta yaha aloka hai / isa aloka meM mAtra AkAza hI hai jise zUnyAkAza kahate haiM / jIva yA loka athavA ajIvAdi anya padArthoM meM se vahA~ eka bhI nahIM 1 haiM / aloka kA koI chora nahIM, koI paridhi nahIM hai / usakA aMta nahIM hai ataH anaMta kahalAtA hai / cAroM athavA dazoM hI dizAoM meM sarvatra jisakA aMta nahIM hai - chora nahIM hai aisA anaMta aloka hai / vahA~ aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / mAtra AkAza hai / usakA aloka zabda ke sAtha saMyojana karane se vaha alokAkAza kahalAtA hai / R usa anaMta aloka ke madhya jo kendra hai use yadi kucha bRhat kara dekheM to vaha puruSAkAra dRSTigocara hotA hai| ise lokapuruSa kahate haiM / isakI AkRti puruSa ke samAna dikhAI detI hai, ataH yaha lokapuruSa ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai / jaisA ki citra meM darzita hai / eka manuSya apane donoM pA~va caur3e karake saMtulana banAe rakhane ke liye donoM hAtha kaTi-sthala para vyavasthita kara sthira khar3A ho vaisA yaha loka hai / ise lokaprakAza graMtha meM vaizAkhaviSkaMbha AkAra kahate haiM / jitanA puruSAkAra kSetra hai utanA hI loka kSetra hai / anaMta aloka ke madhya to mAtra 14 rAjaloka parimita kSetra hI hai / jIva- ajIva kI sRSTi kA to mAtra isa lokakSetra meM hI astitva hai| usase pare aloka meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / * aloka meM kyA hai ? aura kyA nahIM hai ? yaha bhI kisane kahA hai ? isakA 180

Page #203
sIdhA sA uttara hai ki yaha saba sarvajJa vItarAga bhagavaMta ne hI kahA hai / unake sivAya anya kauna hai jo ye tathya batA sake ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki "hai"-yaha kahane ke liye bhI dekhanA aura jAnanA par3atA hai aura 'nahIM hai' yaha kahane ke liye bhI dekhanA aura jAnanA par3atA hai| binA dekheM yA binA jAne kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| nIce bhUmigRha meM se eka gilAsa lAne ke lie mA~ ne apane putra ko kahA / putra eka miniTa meM bAhara jAkara turanta lauTakara mA~ se kahatA hai -'mammI ! gilAsa to nahIM hai / mA~ soca meM par3a gaI kyoM ki use to patA hai ki sTila kA nayA gilAsa vahA~ par3A hai, phira bhI yaha manA kyoM karatA hai ? punaH pUchA - 'kyA tU dekhane ke bAda manA kara rahA hai ? yA tU binA dekhe hI manA kara rahA hai ?' putra ne uttara diyA - 'mammI! nIce to aMdherA haiM, a~dhere meM jAne se mujhe bhaya lagatA hai ataH maine to binA dekhe hI gilAsa na hone kI bAta kahI hai / mA~ kaba saMtuSTa hone vAlI thI ? apane putra ko vaha bhUmigRha meM le gaI, lAITa karake use gilAsa dikhAyA aura bAhara le aaii| bAta spaSTa hai ki binA dekhe hI manA nahIM karanI cAhiye / ... isI prakAra vicAra karo ki aloka meM kyA hai aura kyA nahIM hai ? mAtra AkAza hai, isake sivAya jIva, jar3a Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai - yaha kisane kahA hai? uttara spaSTa hai ki sarvajJa, anaMtajJAnI prabhu ne apane anaMta jJAna-darzana se dekhA aura jAnA aura phira vItarAga bhAva se jaisA dekhA aura jaisA jAnA vaisA hI jagata ke samakSa prastuta kiyA hai, jagata ko batAyA hai / unhoMne dekhA ki anaMta aloka meM mAtra AkAza hai / unhoMne hI jJAna se jAnA ki vahA~ AkAza ke sivAya jIva yA jar3a Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai / parantu yaha saba dekhane va jAnane ke liye bhagavAna ko vahA~ jAnA nahIM par3A thA / unhoMne yaha saba sva jJAna se dekhA aura jAnA hai / yaha deha se vyApaka nahIM balki jJAna se vyApaka hai / caudaha rAjaloka : mAno koI strI pAnI bharane ke lie kue~ athavA tAlAba para gaI ho aura pAnI kA maTakA sira para rakhakara saMtulana banAe rakhane ke liye donoM hAtha kamara para rakhakara khar3I hai vaisA yaha loka haiM / hindU graMthoM kI sRSTi saMbaMdhI mAnyatA kI taraha sone kA aMDA phUTA aura usake do bhAga karake Urdhvaloka- adholoka banAe - aisI bAta jaina darzana meM nahIM hai / yaha loka svarupa saMsAra - jagata athavA brahmAMDa isI 181

Page #204
sthiti - AkRti meM anAdikAla se apanA astitva banAe hue haiM / ataH isake isI svarupa kA varNana jJAnIjanoM ne kiyA hai jisake tIna vibhAga haiM : (1) Urdhva loka- svarga athavA devaloka / (2) tirchAloka - manuSya kSetra athavA tiryag loka / .5jAra 9 yaka ..........G alas ..............aisias .......GEcles . vyaMtara lapati kilbiSika cara sthira jyotiSTha 'dvIpa samudra raka1 na253 . naraka che. naraka4 MAMMARIMAnusaAMNIMNIRL naraka 5 6185" aWANWARNIMNNImmunuTHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII nara49 ... ......... / AMINAAMRAMRILLINNAIIMILOPMirwmonium asanADA: (3) adholoka-naraka kSetra yA pAtAla / 182

Page #205
isa prakAra tInoM nAma nimna likhita gAthAoMmeM donoM prakAra se batAe gaye (1) jaM kiMci nAma titthaM - sagge - pAyAli mANuse loe / (2) jAvaMti ceIAIM uDDhe a ahe a tiriya loe a // loka ke tIna Tukar3e yA tIna bhAga nahIM haiM parantu tIna nAma haiM / yaha tIna loka kA svarupa hai, caudaha rAjaloka- 14 rAja parimANa meM haiM / rajju arthAt rassI ! rassI jaise vastu kI laMbAI-caur3AI U~cAI nApane ke kAma meM AtI hai vaise hI anaMta lokAkAza ke madhya rahe hue lokakSetra ko Upara se nIce taka rassI se nApane para 14 rajju jitanA hotA hai ataH yaha 14 rAja parimita lokakSetra kahalAtA hai / 1 rajju kA eka rAja, isa prakAra 14 rAja jitanA loka bastI kA kSetra hai / eka rAja se dUsare rAja taka nApa batAte hue zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki 1,81,17,900 maNa tapAyA huA lohe kA golA koI zaktizAlI deva apanI pUrNa zakti se pheMke aura vaha lur3hakate lur3hakate cha mAha, cha dina, cha prahara, cha ghaTikA, aura cha samaya taka giratA hI jAe utane kAla meM jitanA kSetra kATe use eka rAjaloka kahate haiM, arthAt asaMkhya yojana lambe vistAravAlA 1 rAjaloka kahalAtA hai aise 14 rAjaloka haiM arthAt 14 rAjaloka kSetra kA yaha sampUrNa jagata-saMsAra hai / zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM loka ko asaMkhya koTA-koTi yojana jitanA kSetra kahA gayA hai / samasta loka ko cokora khaMDa banAkara khaMDoM ke vibhAga bA~TA gayA hai / 183

Page #206
paMcAstikAya * Sar3adravyAtmaka loka - paMcAstikAya yukta samasta loka jIvAstikAya pudgalAstikAya dharmAstikAya adhamasti kAya AkAzAsti kAya (khAlI jaJcA) dravya arthAt padArtha-vastu / dravya kI vyAkhyA karate hue zAstrakAra maharSi umAsvAtijI tattvArtha sUtra meM likhate haiM ki 'guNa paryAyavad dravyam'- guNa aura paryAya vAlA jo hotA hai vaha dravya kahalAtA hai / guNa dravya meM hI rahatA hai / jaise sUrya meM prakAza rahatA hai / yahA~ sUrya dravya hai to prakAza usakA guNa haiN| guNa aura guNI donoM sAtha hI rahate haiM / guNoM kA samUhAtmaka svarupa dravya haiN| aise dravya kI paryAya badalatI rahatI haiM, usakI AkRtioM meM aneka parivartana hote rahate haiM / eka dravya kI anaMta paryAya hotI rahatI haiM / isa prakAra dravya - guNa aura paryAya - ye tIna avasthAe~ haiM / (1) Substance (2) Attributes and (3) Modes ina tInoM 184

Page #207
meM 'utpAda - vyaya - dhrovya yuktaM sat' ke niyamAnusAra utpanna honA, naSTa honA aura nitya rahanA - ye tIna avasthAe~ vidyamAna haiM / mUlabhUta dravya apane dravya svabhAva ke kAraNa sadAkAla nitya (dhruva) rahane vAlA hai, jaba ki paryAya avasthA utpanna - naSTazIla hai / AkRtiyA~ badalatI rahatI haiM / AkRtiyA~ banatI hai aura badalatI rahatI haiM / udAharaNArtha - sonA mUla dravya hai, sone ke rupa meM yaha nitya rahane vAlA hai, jaba ki AbhUSaNa ke rupa meM yaha parivartanazIla hai / paryAya-AkRtiyA~ badalatI rahatI haiM, badalatI rhegii| Aja jo kaMgana ke rupa meM hai, kala vahI pasaMda na Ane para tor3A jA sakatA hai aura usameM se aMgUThI Adi anya AbhUSaNa banAe jA sakate haiM / isa prakAra kaMgana ke AkAra-paryAya meM vaha utpanna huA aura usI kA vyaya nAza hone para aMgUThI Adi anya AbhUSaNa ke AkAra meM usakI utpatti huI isa prakAra utpAda vyaya paryAyakAra meM badalate hI rahate haiM, jaba ki dravya sadaiva nitya svarupa meM hI rahatA hai| cha dravya jIva dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya kAla pudgala ina chaha dravyoM ko jIva-ajIva nAmaka do bhAgoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiM / mUlabhUta do dravya jIva (cetana-AtmA) ajIva(acetana) | . . dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya kAla pudagala eka jIva-cetana svarupa dravya hai / cetanAzaktiyukta padArtha ko AtmA kahate haiM / jIva-cetana-AtmA mAtra paryAyavAcI zabda haiM, para bAta eka hI hai / isa eka cetana - AtmA ke sivAya sabhI ajIva haiM - acetana haiM - jar3a haiM / 185

Page #208
paMcAstikAya svarupa - paMcAstikAya jIvAstikAya dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya pudgalastikAya asti + kAya = astikAya / astikAya kA artha pradeza samUhAtmaka dravya hotA hai| jaise eka vastra hai, para vAstava meM vaha vastra rezoM kAM samUha hai / eka tAnA khar3A aura dUsarA Ar3A bunane para vastra saMjJA bana gaI / isI prakAra eka dharmAstikAya athavA adharmAstikAya jo padArtha hai ve kyA hai ? dharmAstikAya isa zabda meM bhI dharma + astikAya zabda hai arthAt caudaha rAjaloka meM vyApta ajIva dravya jo svayaM pradeza samUhAtmaka rupa meM apanA astitva rakhatA hai, vaha arupI - adRzya hai, parantu sabhI jIvoM aura pudgaloM kI gati meM sahAyaka dravya hai / jaise machalI pAnI kI sahAyatA se gati kara sakatI hai, usI prakAra caudaha rAjaloka rupa brahmAMDa meM kisI kI bhI gati dharmAstikAya kI sahAyatA se hotI hai / dharmAstikAya ko Medium of Motion yA motivating Entity kahate haiM / yadi yaha padArtha na ho to jagata meM koI bhI gati nahIM kara pAe / yaha pradeza samUhAtmaka caudaha rAjaloka vyApI eka akhaMDa avibhAjya dravya hai / yaha mAtra loka meM hI hai / aloka meM isakA sarvathA abhAva hai / dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya : ThIka dharmAstikAya se viparIta padArtha adharmAstikAya hai / yaha pradeza samUhAtmaka eka arupI dravya hai jo caudaha rAjaloka meM 186

Page #209
vyApta hai aura yaha bhI akhaMDa dravya hai| vaha jIva aura pudgala padArthoM kI sthiti meM sahAyaka banatA hai / yadi gati karane vAle padArtha gati hI karate raheM aura sakeM hI nahIM to kaisI sthiti ho jAe? jaise eka gAr3I yadi gati hI karatI jAya - calatI hI rahe aura kahIM bhI ruke hI nahIM to pariNAma kyA AegA ? ataH samasta loka vyApta yaha dravya padArthoM ko sthira hone meM - rukane meM upayogI banatA hai / yaha bhI arupI adRzya hai / ise Medium of rest yA Fulerum of rest kahate haiM / dharmAstikAya aura adharmAstikAya nAmaka donoM hI padArtha svayaM na to calate haiM na svayaM rukate haiM, parantu ye gati karane vAle ko gati karane meM aura rukanevAle ko rukane - sthira hone meM mAtra sahAyaka banate haiN| jisa prakAra machalI meM svayaM calane kI yogyatA hai phira bhI vaha pAnI kI sahAyatA ke binA cala nahIM sakatI use pAnI kI sahAyatA lenI hI par3atI hai usI prakArase gatizIla padArthoM ko gati aura sthiti meM ina donoM hI padArthoM kI sahAyatA lenI hI par3atI hai / gati-sthiti sahAyakatA ina donoM hI padArthoM kA guNa hai svabhAva hai| AkAzAstikAya - "avagAho AgAsaM" avakAza kI jagaha jo de sake use AkAza kahate haiN| isIliye spaSTa rupa se kahA jAtA hai ko 'A AkAzAstikAya space is a space which gives us place' 371T9T use hI kahate haiM jo hameM jagaha de, praveza de / yadi AkAza na ho to hameM kahIM bhI praveza hI na mile / kisI makAna meM hamane praveza kiyA, parantu vahA~ sthAna thA to praveza saMbhava ho gayA / isI prakAra samagra loka-paraloka rupI anaMta brahmAMDa meM anaMta AkAza hai / AkAza ko aloka kI apekSA se anaMta kahA gayA hai, kyoM ki usakA kabhI bhI - kahIM bhI aMta hI nahIM hai / jabaki lokAkAza kahate haiM aura loka bAhya AkAza to aloka meM hI haiM / bAhya aloka meM mAtra AkAza ke sivAya anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / isIliya use zUnyAkAza 0 eka zUnya kI bhA~ti rikta sthAna kaha sakate haiM vahA~ dharmAstikAya -adharmAstikAya jaise padArthoM kA sarvathA abhAva hai ataH koI bhI jIva athavA jar3a gati Adi karake vahA~ nahIM jA sktaa| bAkI lokAkAza aura alokAkAza donoM hI samAna dravya haiM kyoM ki donoM milakara 187

Page #210
anaMta AkAza-eka akhaMDa dravya haiM / AkAzAstikAya pradeza samUhAtmaka astikAyavAn dravya hai aura isakA svabhAva hai sthAna denA / yaha avyAbAdha guNayukta adRzya-arupI padArtha hai / bAhara Upara kI ora dekheM to bAdaloM ke raMga vAlA jo padArtha chAyA huA dikhatA hai vaha kisI prakAra kA AvaraNa yA pardA nahIM hai, balki aMtavihIna anaMta AkAza hai / yaha sthAna pradAna karanevAlA mAdhyama A Medium of space hai jise AkAza nAmaka saMjJA dI gaI hai / . vicAra karoM ! kyA yaha AkAza kisI ke dvArA banAyA gayA hai ? kyA kisI Izvara dvArA yaha banAyA gayA ho aisI saMbhAvanA lagatI hai ? parantu spaSTa ullekha hai ki jaba Izvara kI utpatti huI thI taba bhI AkAza kA astitva to thA hI taba phira kyA banAnA par3A ? Izvara kI utpatti hone ke kAraNa anitya vinAzazIla hai, jaba ki AkAza Adi ye tInoM padArthoM meM utpanna hone kA svabhAva nahIM hai / koI inakA janmadAtA nahIM hai / ye anAdikAla se sadaiva rahane vAle sthAyI amUrta nitya evaM avinAzI padArtha haiM, taba sRSTi yA pralaya kA prazna hI kahA~ utpanna hotA hai ? jo anitya hai vahI banatA hai, utpanna hotA hai / jo trikAla nitya hai vaha anutpanna hai, nitya hai avinAzI hai / pudgalAstikAya - samagra brahmAMDa meM prasarita anaMta pudgala bhI apanA mahatvapUrNasthAna rakhate haiM / jar3a padArthoM ko pudgala saMjJA dI pudgala gaI hai| puraNa- galana svabhAva vAle padArthoM ko pudgala kahate / isa jagata meM mAtra do hI padArtha haiN| eka hai cetana AtmA aura isake sivAya anya jo bhI padArtha astitva meM hai vaha hai ajIva ! ajIva ke bhedoM meM pudgala kA samAveza hotA hai / jitanI bhI bAhya bhautika paudgalika vastue~ dikhAI par3atI haiM ve sabhI pudgala se nirmita haiM / jaina darzanakAroM ne eka pudgala kI zodha bRhat rupa meM kI hai aura inameM se hI saMkhyA bar3hAkara eka-eka padArthoM kA vargIkaraNa karake vijJAna jise alaga se matter kahatA hai, unaelements kI saMkhyA 113 se Upara batAI hai| varSoM se jaise jaise zodha karate gae vaise vaise padArthoM kI saMkhyA meM vaijJAnika vRddhi 188

Page #211
karate gae parantu jaina darzana ko aba kisI prakAra kI zodha karane kI rahatI hI nahIM haiM, kyoM ki anaMta kevalajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavaMto ne sabhI prakAra kI zodha karake jagata ke samakSa rakha dI haiM / aba koI navIna zodha karanA zeSa hI nahIM rahA hai| _ 'vaNa-gaMdha-rasA phAsA-puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM / ' varNa-gaMdha-rasa aura sparzAtmaka jo bhI hai vaha pudgala hai / jina jina padArthoM meM rupa-rasa-gaMdha aura sparzAdi ho ve sabhI pudgala haiM / rupa-raMga vAle hI rupI padArtha kahalAte haiM / unameM raMga hone se ve dRSTigocara hote haiM, parantu AtmA, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya Adi meM rupa-raMga kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai / ataH ye sabhI arupI-adRzya, mUrta haiM ataH hama inheM kaise dekha sakeMge ? arthAta inakA dikhAI denA asaMbhava hai - azakya haiM / to kyA jo dikhAI na de use na mAneM ? nahIM - isa saMbaMdha meM niyama kyA hai ? vastu ko kisa prakAra aura kisa kAraNa se mAnane kI hai ? vastu hai ataH mAnI jAe athavA vastu dikhAI detI hai ataH mAneM ? vastu dikhAI par3e tabhI hama use mAne - aisA niyama nahIM cala sakatA / paramANu athavA havA athavA dhvani Adi aneka padArtha hone para bhI dikhAI nahIM dete, to kyA inheM hama na mAneM ? kyA inakA astitva hama svIkAra na kareM / vAstava meM ye dikhAI na dene para bhI astitva meM haiM ataH hameM inheM mAnanA hI hai / isa niyama para calanA ucita hai / dikhAI denA - yaha vastukA guNa dharma nahIM hai / vastu apane guNoM ke kAraNa apanA astitva rakhatI hai aura vyavahAra meM gamya-grAhya banatI hai / dharmAstikAyAdi padArthoM ko unake guNAdhAra para mAnA jAtA hai| calaNa sahAvo dhammo, thira saMThANo ahammo ya // avagAho AgAsaM, puggala jIvANa.. // gati sahAyaka svabhAvavAlA dharmAstikAya, sthiti sahAyaka guNavAlA adharmAstikAya aura pudgala tathA jIvoM ko avakAza dene vAlA AkAzastikAya ye sabhI padArtha haiM / isa prakAra sabhI guNoM se yukta svataMtra dravya apanA astitva rakhate haiM / ye apane apane guNoM ke AdhArapara hI grAhya banate haiM / ye dRSTigocara nahIM hote kyoM ki ye dRSTi Adi se grAhya nahIM haiM / indriyoM se grAhya padArtha to pudagaloM se nirmita paudgalika padArtha hote haiM jinake guNa-rupa-rasa-gaMdha-sparzAdi hote haiM / lAlahare, pIle, kAle, sugaMdhita, durgaMdhamaya, zIta, USNa, halke-bhArI, zabda,dhvani Adi guNa vAle paudgalika padArtha hI indriya -grAhya hote haiM, kyoM ki indriyoM meM inheM grahaNa 189

Page #212
karane kA sAmarthya hotA haiM / 5 indriyA~ sparzendriya rasanendriya ghrANendriya cakSurindraya karNendriya(zravaNendriya) 1. 2. 3. 4. varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzAdi : : tikta zarIra ke aMga camar3I jiyA nAsikA netra kAna 3 23 isa prakAra 5 indriyA~ 23 viSaya grahaNa karatI haiM / jo padArtha indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa kiye jAte haiM ve pudgaloM se nirmita hote haiM - paudgalika haiM, aura jo indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa nahIM hote haiM ye apaudgalika haiM, pudgala se bhinna haiM / ve dharmAstikAyAdi haiM / uname rupa-raMga-rasa- sparzAdi guNa na hone se ve arupI haiM - ruparaMga-rahita haiM ataH AtmA Adi padArtha A~khoM dvArA kaise dekhe jA sakate haiM ? pA~coM meM se koI bhI indriya grAhya kaise bana sakatI hai ? unameM tadanukUla guNa hI nahIM haiN| 1 harA * lAlaM guNI hote haiN| binA guNI ke guNa svataMtra rUpa se nahIM rahate / varNa -gaMdha-rupa sparzAdi guNa batAne ke liye unake AzrayI padArthoM ko isa citra meM darzAyA gayA hai / unakI saMkhyA tathA nAmAdi kA nirdeza bhI spaSTa kiyA hai / use dekhane se bAta spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A jAegI / I kAlA varNa pIlA * sapheda svaTTA rasa viSaya sparza durgaMdha rasa gaMdha rupa (varNa) dhvani komala sugaMdha kaThora saMkhyA 8 uSNa snigdha 190

Page #213
pudgala padArtha :saMbandhayAra ujjoa, pabhAchAyA'tave hi ya / vaNNa-gaMdha-rasA phAsA, puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM // 11 // ye citra pudgala padArthoM ke haiM, inheM dekhane se pudgala janya paudgalika padArthoM kA spaSTa khyAla A jAegA / jo bhI zabda hama bolate haiM ve saba pudgala haiM / ye dhvani ke rupa meM prasarita hote haiM tathA karNendriya dvArA grAhya banate haiM / reDiyoM-TelIphona Adi yaMtro ke mAdhyama se ye grahaNa kiye jAte haiM / udhota chaayaa| . ra. adhaka prI udyota - sUrya kA prakAza hai / prakAza svataMtra dravya hai / aMdhakAra kA abhAva nahIM hai / prakAza bhI podgalika hai / TI.vI. ke liye isI kA mAdhyama liyA gayA hai / yaha yaMtra prakAza kI kiraNoM ko grahaNa karake citra prastuta karatA hai / chAyA- yaha bhI padgala hai / Photo citroM ko chAyA citra kahate haiM / aMdhakAra - aeNdhakAra svataMtra pudgala dravya hai / isakA svaMya kA svataMtra astitva hai, yaha zyAma varNa kA hai / Atapa - sUryakAnta maNi, sUrya Adi kA USNa prakAza / dhUpa ko bhI Atapa kahate haiM / Atapa 191

Page #214
prabhA -Reflection ke rupa meM Ane vAle prakAza ko prabhA kahate haiM / sAmane dIvAra para dhUpa Ane ke bAda sAmane usakA prakAza giratA hai - ise prabhA kahate haiN| ye sabhI pudgala padArtha haiM / vijJAna jar3a vijJAna ke rupa meM jAnA jAtA hai ataH usane mAtra bhautika padArthoM ko hI svIkArA hai aura isIliye usakI zodha bhautika padArthoM taka hI sImita rahI hai / paudgalika padArtha hI yaMtra yA sAdhana grAhaya banate haiM aura ve hI indriya grAhya bhI banate haiM / ajIva padArtha ke 14 bheda . ajIva ke bheda dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya kAla pudgalastikAya 3 , 1 4 = 14 skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza paramANu . dhammAdhammAgAsA, tiya tiya bheyA taheva addhA ya / . khaMdhA desa paesA, paramANu ajIva caudasahA // jaisA ki citra meM darzita hai eka akhaMDa dravya svataMtra skaMdha kahalAtA hai / usakA eka choTA sA bhAga deza kahalAtA hai a isevisetu] aura sabase choTA avibhAjya aMza jahA~ taka pkaMdha ke sAtha jur3A rahegA taba taka vaha pradeza CARAL pro | kahalAegA aura vahI pradeza skaMdha se alaga - paramANuM Jho jAne para paramANu kahalAtA hai / yahI bAta dUsare dRSTAMta se bhI samajha sakeMge / udAharaNArtha eka akhaMDa laDDU skaMdha kahalAegA aura usakA AMzika bhAga deza kahalAegA / usI kA eka avibhAjya bhAga jo skaMdha ke sAtha jur3A huA hogA vaha pradeza kahalAegA aura aMta meM usa skaMdha se svataMtra banA huA alaga par3A huA pradeza avibhAjya pudgala kA aMza paramANu kahalAegA / aNu aura paramANu donoM eka hI artha meM prayukta zabda haiM / vartamAna vijJAna eka aNu ke sAtha ilekTrona, proTona, nyUTrona aura nae saMdarbha meM projoTona bhI mAnatA hai aura paramANu vibhAjIta ho sakatA hai aisI 192

Page #215
mAnyatA hai / ataHsthUla vijJAna kI aneka mAnyatAe~ saMdigdha haiM / dharmAstikAya Adi ke paramANu nahIM hote haiM, kyoM ki vaha eka akhaMDa vastu hone se vibhAjita nahIM hotI, ataH usakA pradeza alaga nahIM hotA hai| isIliye una tInoM ke 3-3 bheda siddha hote haiM jaba ki pudgala skaMdha meM se pradeza alaga ho sakatA hai ataH use paramANu kahate haiM / pudgala kI aSTa mahAvargaNAeM : . x.g x1. mohAri *3 AhAra5 +4. tasa 5.9vAsAravAsa. 15. bhaassaa| -7. mana + 8. SI - -mAtmA HAON pudlAstikAya eka jAti hai / paramANu se racita mahAskaMdha taka pudgala kI hI jAtiyA~ haiM / ye sabhI paramANuoM kA piMDa jatthA-samUha jo caudaha rAjaloka meM ThUsa ThUsa kara bharA huA hai / vaise to 16 vargaNAe~ haiM parantu mUlabhUta 8 hI haiM ataeva aSTa vargaNAe~ kahalAtI haiM / jaisA ki uparokta citra meM batAyA gayA hai ina ATha mahAvargaNA ke nAma isa prakAra haiM :- (1) audArika (2) vaikriya (3) AhAraka (4) taijasa (5) zvAsocchavAsa, (6) bhASA (7) mana aura (8) kArmaNa / jIva ina vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karake apane hI DhaMga se inakA pariNamana karatA hai / inameM se zarIrAdi kA 193

Page #216
nirmANa karatA hai / audArika vargaNA grahaNa karake jIva apanA zarIra banAtA hai | AhAraka labdhidhArI muni AhAraka vargaNA grahaNa karake AhAraka zarIra banAte haiN| taijas vargaNA se taijas zarIra banAtA hai / zvAsa lene yogya zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA hai| bolane ke liye bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala-paramANuoM ko khIMcakara bolA jAtA hai aura vicAra karane ke liye jIva manovargaNA ke pudgala-paramANuoM kA samUha AkarSita kara usakA piMDa banAkara vicAra karatA hai jise mana kahate haiM aura aMta meM jIva vAtAvaraNa meM se kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala-paramANuoM ko rAga-dveSAdi bhAvapUrvaka apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai aura paramANuoM kA vaha piMDa karma kahalAtA hai / karma bhI jar3a hai - mana bhI jar3a hai / caitanya AtmA cetanAzaktizAlI jIva haiM / yaha jIva hI svayaM kartA hai, kartRzakti jIva meM hI hai ataH AThoM hI prakAra kI vargaNAoM ko AkarSita karanA, unakA pariNamana karanA saba jIva kA kArya hai / cetana jIva ke binA yaha kArya koI nahIM kara sakatA / pudgala padArtha haiM jinheM lekara jIva zarIrAdi kA nirmANa karatA hai / isameM Izvara ko bIca meM ghasITa lAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? jIva mAtA ke garbha meM rahatA hai / mAtA ke AhAra meM se audArika pudgala kI vargaNA ko jIva satata grahaNa karate karate chaha paryAptiyA~ Adi banAtA hai / yaha kArya jIva svaMya hI karatA hai ataHaisA karane meM use sAr3he nau mAha kA samaya laga jAtA hai / yadi Izvara. isa deha kI racanA karatA hotA to use sAr3he nau mAha kyoM lagate ? Izvara to jAdUgara kI bhA~ti cuTakI bajAne jitane samaya meM saba kucha banA detA haiM to itane lambe samaya kA prazna hI kyoM ? aura yadi Izvara eka zarIra banAne laga jAe aura isa kArya meM use sAr3he nau mahine laga jAe~, taba to usake sira para hajAroM kAma haiM, asaMkhya kArya haiM, use anaMta padArtha banAne haiM to phira ina sabhI padArthoM ko banAne meM use kitanA adhika samaya laga jAegA ? kitane varSa ! kitane yuga vaha le legA ? abhI taka kAma to nitya calate hI rahate haiM to kyA yaha samajha leM ki Izvara ko nitya kAma rahate haiM ataHvaha zAMtise nIMda bhI kara pAtA hai athavA nahIM / aura yadi isa prakAra nitya hI nirmANa karane kA uttaradAyitva usa para rahatA hai / taba to kyA Izvara sadA kAla ke liye nirmANa kArya meM hI vyasta rahatA hai ? nitya pratidina kitane garbha Thaharate haiM? nitya kitane jIva dharA para janma lete haiM ? Adi saMkhyA dekheM to lAkhoM kI hotI hai .... to Izvara ko eka eka jIva ke pIche kitane rupa karane par3ate hoMge ?aura kitane 194

Page #217
rupoM meM kitane hAthoM se kAma karanA par3atA hogA ? nitya kitane garbha rakhanA ? kitane zarIra banAne ? kitane garbhapAta karane Adi ?itanA hI nahIM balki navajAta ko bar3A karanA aura anta meM mRtyu kA kaura banAkara puna : dUsarI gati meM dUsare janma meM usa jIva ko bhejanA, le jAnA vahA~ punaH janma denevAlA, vahA~ garbha meM rakhanA yA aMDe meM rakhanA athavA potaja aMDaja Adi ke janmoM meM rakhanA Adi kI rAmAyaNa zuru karanA aura punaH garbha meM athavA aMDe meM usa jIva ke aMgopAMgoM se yukta sampUrNa zarIra banAnA aura phira janma maraNa taka kI sArI prakriyA karanA yaha saba karate hI rahanA par3e - Izvara ke sira para yaha sArA hI uttaradAyitva rahegA - kyoM ki vaha kartA haiM / Izvara ke yaha kArya to aviratarupa se satata karate hI rahanA pdd'e| jina jIvoM ke Izvara ne banAyA unakI sevA karane kA kAma Izvara kA hI, kyoM ki Izvara hI kartA hai, jIva to kucha bhI hai hI nahIM / jIva kI icchA to calatI hI nahIM hai / eka mAtra Izvara kI hI icchA calatI haiM, ataHkisI bhI anya jIva ko to kucha bhI karanA nahIM hotA / jo kucha bhI karanA ho vaha saba Izvara ke sira para hI rahegA ? . dUsarI bAta yaha haiM ki jIvoM kI saMkhyA kitanI ?anaMta... kitane janma lete haiM ?aura kitane marate haiM... to kahate haiM anaMta ! ataH phira yA to eka hI Izvara ko anaMta rupa dhAraNa karate par3e yA anaMta svataMtra IzvaroM kI vyavasthA karanI par3e / kyoM ki eka-eka jIva ke pIche eka eka Izvara to lagAnA par3egA ? phira vaha eka Izvara svayaM svataMtra Izvara hai yA eka hI Izvara ke anaMta rupoM kI hI pratikRti haiM ?kucha bhI ho para honA cAhiye - yaha bAta to spaSTa ho hI gaI aura vaha bhI eka-eka jIva ke pIche eka-eka Izvara anaMtakAla taka nirdhArita kara rakhanA par3e, kyoM ki eka jIva kitanI bAra janma legA aura kitanI bAra maregA ? isakI koI gaNanA hI nahIM hai| jahA~ taka jIva mokSa meM nahIM jAegA athavA jahA~ taka jIva svayaM ziva nahIM banegA vahA~ taka to yaha jIva 84 lAkha jIva-yoniyoM meM janma -maraNa dhAraNa karatA hI rahegA...eka hI janma meM to vaha anaMta kAla taka rahane vAlA hai nahIM, use dUsarI gatijAti meM jAnA hI par3egA aura usameM bhI usakI svayaM kI icchA to kAma AegI hI nahIM / vahA~ to eka mAtra IzvarechA hI kAma AegI / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva to mAtra kaThaputalI hai, usameM svayaM kA to kucha bhI nahIM hai / vaha to pratibiMba mAtra hai / eka mAtra Izvara hI brahma svarupa hai / jIva jisakA pratibiMba hai usa meM kriyA to Izvara ke dvArA hI saMbhava hai / vyakti jisa prakAra nAcegA - kUdegA-calegA -phiregA 195

Page #218
vaisA hI pratibiMba darpaNa meM par3egA usI prakAra Izvara meM jo jo kriyAe~ hogI unhIM prazna yaha uThatA hai ki pratyeka kaThaputalI rupa jIva ke pIche kitane IzvaroM ko athavA kitane rupa meM Izvara ko satata upasthita rahanA par3egA ?yadi Izvara jIvoM ke pIche hI satata rukA rahegA to sRSTi kI anya vyavasthA kaise samhAla pAegA ? pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, Adi ke sahasro kArya karane kA uttaradAyitva to Izvara kA hI rahegA na ? taba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki yaha saba kucha Izvara kyoM karatA hai ? nirarthaka draviDa prANAyAma karane kA artha kyA ? jaise makar3I svayaM hI jAla bunatI hai aura svayaM usameM pha~sa jAtI hai, usI taraha Izvara ko bhI aisA hI kucha ho gayA ho - aisA lagatA hai / Izvara svayaM sRSTi banAtA hai aura svayaM hI isa sRSTi meM, sRSTi kI vyavasthA meM, sRSTi ke kAryoM meM hI punaH pha~sa jAtA hai, ulajha jAtA hai / to kyA Izvara kI icchA duHkhadAyI nahIM hai ? aisA mithyAbhUta jagata Izvara kyoM banAtA hai ? ye sabhI prakAra ke vicAra karake Izvara ke svarupa ko vikRta banAne kI apekSA to sIdhA aura sarala upAya eka hI hai ki jIva ko hI apane zarIra saMsArAdi kA kartA kyoM na mAna leM ? janma lenA-maranA eka gati se dUsarI gati meM AnA, janma dhAraNa karanA Adi anaMta kAla taka bhI jIva jo kucha bhI karatA hai vaha saba jIva svaMya hI karatA hai / jIva svayaM hI svayaM ke zubhAzubha karmAnusAra karatA hai, svayaM ko hI karanA hai aura phala bhI svayaM ko hI bhoganA hai to phira Izvara ko bIca meM lAne kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? aisA jaina darzana kA kathana hai / ataH yaha satya vastu sthiti svIkAra kara lene se nirarthaka Izvara ke sira hone vAle doSAropaNa se baca jaaeNge| karmoM ke kAraNa jIva sRSTi : jaina darzana samasta loka-brahmAMDa kI samagra sRSTi ko karmasaMyoga kA phala mAnatA hai / samagra loka meM mUlataH do hI dravyoM kA astitva hai / mUla dravya - 2 jIva ajIva dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, kAlaM, pudagalAstikAya 196

Page #219
isa prakAra sabhI dravyoM kA vibhAjana eka mAtra jar3a aura cetana ina do bhAgoM meM hotA hai aura phira ina donoM hI jaDa va cetana padArthoM ke saMyoga viyoga hote rahate haiM / jIva jaba jar3a padArtha kA svecchA se sva.pravRtti se saMyoga karegA tabhI svayaM hI apane hI tarIke se svecchika saba kucha banAegA aura isa prakriyA meM jar3a pudgala padArtha ke paramANuoM athavA skaMdho Adi kA sahayoga lekara banAegA aura mRtyu ho jAne para usI ke dvArA nirmita padArthoM kA viyoga ho jAegA - ve padArtha yahIM par3e raheMge aura dUsare jIva usakA upayoga kareMge, vaha bhI jar3a paudgalika rupa meM / isa prakAra anaMta jIva haiM / pRthvI-pAnI-agni-vAyu se lagAkara manuSya aura devatA taka sabhI meM jIva mAna leM to phira Izvara ko kartA ke rupa meM ghasITa lAne kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? jaisA ki manusmRti meM likhA hai vaise Izvara ko jIvoM kI yaha sRSTi banAne kI aura pratyeka yoni ke jIvoM ko Izvara ke banAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / jaina darzana kahatA hai ki jIva svayaM hI svopArjita karmAnusAra gati, jAti, yoni Adi dhAraNa karatA hai / isa meM Izvara ko kAraNa nahIM mAnanA / jIva svayaM hI apanA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra sabhI jIvoM kI sRSTi isa prakAra hai / (jIva vicAra meM nirdezita jIvoM kA vargIkaraNa . saMsArI jIva trasa .. sthAvara / / / pRthvIkAya apkAya agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya vilakendriya sakalendriya dvindriya triindriya caturindriya 197

Page #220
paMcendriya tiryaMca nAraka manuSya devatA jalacara sthalacara khecara isI prakAra saMkSepa se saMsArI jIvoM kA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra jIva eka ke bAda dUsarI yoni meM utpanna hote jAte haiM, janma-maraNa hote rahate haiM / caturgatiyoM aura pA~coM jAtiyoM meM jIva aviratapane se paribhramaNa karate hI rahate haiM - aura isI kA nAma haiM saMsAra / yaha jaivika sRSTi hai / jIva dvAra svaracita svayaM ke zarIroM ke anusAra unake paryAyoM se usakI pahacAna hotI hai / phira Izvara ko balAta bIca meM lAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai / Izvara ke racanA karane kI kaunasI ikAI zeSa raha jAtI hai ? jIva svayaM hI saba kucha apane liye banA letA hai to phira Izvara ke jimme kyA raha jAtA hai ? arthAta kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| jIva hI yadi kartA hai taba to jIva ko hI Izvara mAnanA paDegA ? Izvara ko niSprayojana-nirarthaka mAnanA hogA, kyoMki ekendriya se lagAkara paMcendriya taka sarvatra jIva haiM, sUkSma se lagAkara sthUla taka sarvatra jIvoM kA astitva hai / pRthvI - pAnI se jIva sRSTi Age bar3hatI hai jo antataH manuSyoM aura svarga ke devatAoM taka hai / phira to jIva kI svanirmita sRSTi hI bar3I vizAla sRSTi ho gaI / Izvara ke jimme phira racanA karane hetu kyA bacA ? aura jaba Izvara ke liye sacanA karane kA kucha bhI zeSa na rahA to phira Izvara ke nAma para saSTi ko tirAnA arthAta patthara para vyakti ko tairAne jaisI hAsyAspada vAta hogI / Izvara kA to phira koI kArya hI nahIM rahA / yaha bAta nirvivAda hai ki samagra jagata meM jo kucha bI hai vaha jIva kI sRSTi hai, jIva ne svakarmayoga se pudgala ajIva padArtha ke sAtha saMyoga-viyoga karake apanI sRSTi banAI hai, sva saMsAra kI racanA kI hai / isa prakAra pratyeka jIva ko vyaktigata rupa se svataMtra gineM aura phira sabhI jIvoM kA piMDa bhAva gineM to usameM samasta brahmAMDa kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / basa, yahI satya hai, yahI vAstavika sthiti hai| ataH isa sRSTi ko Izvara dvArA racita mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| 198

Page #221
sRSTi kI zAzvata vyavasthA : prAcIna sAMkhya, pUrvamImAMsaka, jaimini saMpradAya, bhaTTa prabhAkara, bauddha aura jaina darzanAvAdI isa sRSTi ko anAdi siddha mAnate haiM, jaba ki navya vedAnta, nyAya vaizeSika, prAtaMjala, navIna sAMkhya, kurAnavAdI musalamAna, upaniSad purANavAdI aura bAIbilavAdI IsAI, pArasI Adi sRSTi ko jagatakartA Izvara kI kRti mAnate haiN| isa prakAra jagata meM sRSTi ke viSaya meM do svataMtra vicAra zreNiyA~ pravartita haiM / jaina dRSTi se anAdi anaMta zAzvata isa jar3a cetana kI samagra sRSTi meM caudaha rAjaloka meM sabhI jIva apane apane nizcit sthAna meM hI utpanna hote haiM / karmavijJAna jIvAtmA saMbaMdhita gati meM jAtA hai, vahA~ janma dhAraNa karatA hai / gatiyogya vaikriya audArika Adi zarIra banA letA hai / apanI deha racanA svayaM jIva khuda hI karatA hai, bhale hI vaha phira mAtA ke garbha meM jAya athavA svarga naraka meM jAe athavA tiryaMca gati meM pazu-pakSI bane parantu sarvatra svadehocita audArika - vaikriya Adi kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala-paramANuoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, unakA zarIra ke rupa meM pariNamana karatA hai aura phira usa zarIra meM AyuSya karmAnusAra nizcita nirdhArita kAla taka jIvana yApana karatA hai / svargIya devatAoM ke liye devaloka-svarga hai / usa Urdhvaloka kA kSetra hI unake liye upayukta hai / bhuvanapati, vyaMtara jyotiSka aura vaimAnika - ye cAra jAtiyA~ devatAoM kI haiM / bhuvanapati ke paramAdhAmI 3 naraka pRthviyoM meM nivAsa karate haiM / vyaMtara tirchAloka meM bhI rahate haiN| vaimAnika ke kalpopapanna devatAgaNa 12 devaloka meM utpanna hote haiM aura kalpAtIta devatAgaNa usake Upare 9 graiveyaka aura 5 anuttara isa prakAra 14 rupa meM utpanna hote haiM / sarvopari caudaha rAja loka ke Upara ke sire para 45 lAkha yojana kI siddhazilA AI huI hai, jahA~ 15 prakAra se siddha bane hue paramAtmA nivAsa karate haiN| tirchAloka meM manuSya aura tiryaMca pazu-pakSI nivAsa karate haiM / isa loka meM asaMkhya dvIpa-samudra haiM jinameM se DhAI dvIpa samudroM meM mAnava bastI hai, phira kramazaH Ae hue eka dvIpa eka samudra isa prakAra asaMkhyadvIpa samudroM meM jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara svarupa tiryaMca gati ke pazu-pakSiyoM kI bastI hai / DhAI dvIpAntargata jaMbUdvIpa, lavaNasamudra, ghAtakIkhaMDa, kAlodadhisamudra aura aMta meM puSkarArdha dvIpa isa prakAra 3 dvIpa aura 2 samudra Ae hue hai | unameM tIsare puSkarArdhadvIpa ke ardha bhAga meM arthAt 16 meM se 8 yojana parimita mAnuSottara parvata ke pUrva ke kSetra meM manuSya bastI hone 199

Page #222
se do aura AdhA isa prakAra DhAI dvIpa kSetra hI mAnava ke liye ginA jAtA hai| yaha DhAI dvIpa 45 lAkha yojana parimita kSetra hai jisameM vartamAna samagra saMsAra samA jAtA hai| isa DhAI dvIpa meM 5 bharata kSetra, 5 airAvata kSetra, aura 5 mahAvideha kSetra hai| isa taraha kula milAkara 15 karmabhUmiyAM hai| tathA 30 akarmabhUmiyAM aura 56 aMtarvIpa Adi kula milAkara 101 manuSyoM ko janma lene ke kSetra haiN| nIce ke arthAt adholoka ke 7 rAjaloka naraka gati ke nArakI jIvoM ke rahane ke lie naraka pRthviyAM haiN| ina 7 naraka pRthviyoM meM nArakI jIva utpanna hote haiM aura marate haiN| apane apane kRta karmAnusAra jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| svakarmAnusAra gati - Agati - "Izvara prerito gacchet" kI bAta ko jaina darzana nahIM svIkAratA hai| jIva svaMya jaise zubha-azubha karma upArjana karatA hai, ve karma adRSTa rupa se nirmANa hotA hai aura sabhI jIva apane-apane kiye hue karmAnusAra gati ko prApta karatA hai| jisa prakAra ke zubha puNya karma jIvane upArjana kiye ho tadanusAra usake vipAka ke rupa meM sukha bhI jIva svayaM hI prApta karatA hai| tathA jisa jIva ne jisa prakAra kI pApa pravRtiyAM karake azubha pApa karma upArjana kiye ho usake vipAka (phala) ke rupa meM duHkha bhI jIva svayaM prApta karatA hai| isameM anya darzanoM kI taraha phala dAtA ke rupa meM Izvara ko jaina darzana bIca meM nahIM lAtA hai| sacamuca jarura hI nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM jIva bhI karmAdhIna sthiti meM kAla tattva ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| karma kAlika hai| isIlie karma nIyata kAla meM baMdhate haiN| nIyata kAla taka jIva ke sAtha baMdha sthiti meM baMdhe rahate haiN| tathA nizcita samaya para hI udaya meM Ate haiN| karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para jIva svayaM sukha-duHkha prApta karatA rahatA hai| ataH Izvara ke hAthoM ko jIva ko sukha-duHkha dene ke rupa meM raMgane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? isa taraha jaina dharma ke anusAra samasta sRSTi loka-aloka pramANa hai| ananta aloka. meM 14 rAjaloka parimita loka kSetra hai| basa, isI meM jIva-ajIva donoM dravyoM kA astitva hai| karma pravRtta jIva ajIva ke sAtha saMyoga meM AtA hai aura phira zubha-azubha kA cakra zuru hotA hai| kAlAntara meM eka-eka karma apanI kAlAvadhi samApta hone para viyoga bhI pAtA hai| yadi samasta karmoM kA sarvathA viyoga ho jAya to mokSa ho jAtA hai| jIva nirmita yaha saMsAra jIva ke apane karmAnusAra hI calatA hai| isameM Izvara ke kartRca kI koI AvazyakatA jaina dharma nahIM svIkAratA hai| jaina dharma-darzana meM karmavAda kI adbhuta sacoTa vyavasthA hai| isI kAraNa jaina dharmane Izvara kartRtvavAda nahIM svIkArA hai| ataH spaSTa satya hai ki yaha saMsAra Izvara nirmita nahIM hai| IzvarakRta mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra jIva-ajIva kA saMyoga-viyogAtmaka svarupa hai| ataH saMsAra bhI anAdi - ananta kAlIna zAzvata hai| ataH na to saMsAra kI utpatti hai aura na hI mahApralaya saMbhava hai| jagat kI traikAlika sattA hai| jaba utpatti - nAza hotA to sAdi-sAnta hotaa| lekina samagra loka-aloka tathA usake ghaTaka bhUta dravya jIva-ajIva Adi anutpanna-avinAzI anAdi-ananta hai| isa taraha yahAM saba pakSoM kI spaSTa mAnyatA prastuta kI hai| basa, isa se spaSTa satya ko svIkAra karake samyag dRSTi banIe.... yahI antara kI abhilASA hai| (Izvara ke svarupa kI samIkSA Age kareMge) 200

Page #223
jagatkartA Izvara kI samIkSA sarvajJasvarupa vItarAga jina jinezvara parama pitA paramezvara - jJAnavyApI - jagataddRSTA - arihaMta - paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM anaMtAnaMta bhAvanamaskArapUrvaka - - - .. kartAsti kazcid jagataH sa caikaH sa sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nityaH / imAH kuhevAkaviDambanAH syusteSAM na yeSAmanuzAsanakastvam // isa jagata kA koI kartA Izvara hai, ( 9 ) vaha eka hI hai, (2) vaha sarvavyApI hai, (3) vaha svataMtra hai, (4) aura vaha nitya hai (5) he nAtha ! ye jinake anuzAsaka Apa nahIM hai aise durAgrahavAdI isa prakAra kI viDaMbanA ke zikAra banate haiM / namo arihaMtANaM : namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM sarva prathama pada 'namo arihaMtANaM' haiM / sarva prathama arihaMta paramAtmA ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / isameM kahA gayA hai ki namaskAra ho arihaMta bhagavaMtoM ko / jina arihaMta prabhu ko hama bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra karate haiM vaha hamArA namaskAra nirarthaka - niSphala na calA jAya isa bAta kA hameM dhyAna rakhanA hai / hamAre namaskAra ke vyartha - nirarthaka siddha hone meM donoM ora se kAraNa kI saMbhAvanA hai / saMbhava hai ki hamArI ora se arthAt ArAdhaka sAdhaka pakSa kI ora se namaskAra ke bhAvoM meM truTi raha jAe, hamArI ora se bhAva kA tathA namaskAra kI kriyA yA bhalI prakAra se aucitya pAlana na ho sake, prabhu kA mAnasammAna hama vidhivat na kara pAe~ athavA usameM hamArI ora se anAdara bhAva A jAe to hamAre dvArA kiye gae namaskAra niSprayojaka siddha ho jAte haiM / - dUsare prakAra se jisa bhagavAna ko hama namaskAra karate haiM ve bhagavAna hI kadAcit sacce artha meM bhagavAna hI na hoM aura phira bhI hama unheM sacce mAnakara namaskAra karate ho taba bhI hamAre dvArA kRta namaskAra nirarthaka ho sakate haiM / saMbhava hai ki aise namaskAra hameM tirAne ke bajAya DubAne meM bhI kAraNa bana jAe~ / bhUtakAla bIteM hue asaMkhya bhavoM meM jaba bhagavAna kI pahacAna hI huI thI taba cAhe jise bhagavAna mAnakara hamane namaskAra kiye aura una namaskAra se Aja taka hama 201

Page #224
bhavasAgara se pAra nahIM utara sake / yaha bhava usakA spaSTa pramANa haiM / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki aise to kitane hI bhavoM meM aneka bhagavAnoM ko hamane namana kiyA, unheM mAnA, unakI pUjA - ArAdhanA - upAsanA kI, parantu kucha bhI lAbha nahIM huA / isa bhava meM punaH kadAcit aisI hI bhUla na ho jAe isake liye hameM pUrNataH satarka rahanA hogA / hamArI satarkatA kA tAtparya yahI hai ki aba hama cAhe jise aura jahA~ tahA~ bhagavAna mAnakara apanA sira na jhukA deM, kyoM ki apanA mastaka koI do - pA~ca rupayoM ke mUlya kA phor3ane yogya nAriyala nahIM haiM ki hama kahIM bhI aura kisI ke sammukha jhukA deN| pUrNataH parIkSA karake hI namana kareM : namana karanA hai yaha bAta saccI hai / eka bAra nahIM, sau bAra, nahIM - hajAra bAra - asaMkhya - anaMta bAra namana karanA haiM, isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai, parantu. jise namaskAra karane se hamArI bhavavRddhi hotI ho, jisake namana, pUjana, manana, vandana se hamAre bhava bhramaNoM kI saMkhyA meM abhivRddhi hotI ho, hamAre namana karane para bhI koI kalyANakArI pariNAma na AtA ho, to phira aise ko namana karane kA kyA prayojana ? aise ko vandana karanA sarvathA arthavihIna hai / hamArI ora se kiye jAne vAle namaskAra meM jarA sI bhI kSati raha jAe to usako hama tatkAla sudhAra kara sakate haiM / yaha choTI sI bhUla hai, jo eka - do dina meM sudhara sakatI hai / isa prakAra nahIM - balki isa prakAra namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai| 'khamAsamaNA isa prakAra do' - Adi kriyAtmaka bhUleM to bahuta hI jaldI sudhara jAe~gI, parantu manogata mAnyatA kI bhUloM ko sudhArane meM to nizcit rupa se adhika samaya lagegA / aisI bhUla bar3I bhayaMkara hotI hai, parantu yadi bhagavAna kI ora se hI bhUla hogI to vaha kaise sudharegI ? bhagavAna kI ora se bhUla kA tAtparya hai ki yA to ve bhagavAna sacce artha meM bhagavAna hI na ho, phira bhI bhagavAna kI taraha mAnya haiM, pUjita haiM aura unheM mAnane kA vyavahAra pracalita hai to phira vaha bhUla kaise sudhara sakatI hai ? athavA hama to bhagavAna samajha kara unheM mAnate hI jA rahe haiN| aura vAstava meM ve bhagavAna hI na ho, athavA hama jinheM mAnate - pUjate cale A rahe haiM una bhagavAna kA svarupa vikRta ho to kyA kiyA jAe ? aisI bhagavAna viSayaka bhUla hama kaise sudhAra pAe~ge ? yaha kArya to atyanta kaThina hai / 202

Page #225
mAnyatA saccI honI cAhiye : jagat sudhare yA na sudhare, bhagavAna kI bhUla athavA bhagavAna sudhare yA na sudhare, bhagavAna kA svarupa sudhare yA na bhI sudhare parantu hameM apanI bhUla zIghrAtizIghra sudhAra lenI cAhiye, kyoMki apanI bhUla ke kAraNa hameM hI hAni hai, hamArA hI kArya bigar3atA hai / apanI mAnyatA ko sudhArane ke liye hI Aja kA viSaya hai / Aja hameM yahI dekhanA hai ki bhagavAna kise mAnA jAya / sacce artha meM bhagavAna kise mAne ? Izvara kA vAstavika saccA svarupa kyA hai ? philTara pepara se pAnI chAnane se jisa prakAra kacarA nikala jAtA haiM aura zuddha pAnI pIne ko milatA hai usI prakAra saccI mAnyatA se, samyag darzana aura samyag jJAna se kisI bhI viSaya saMbaMdhI mithyA mAnyatA dUra ho sakatI hai aura saccI mAnyatA pravartita ho jAtI hai| samyag jJAna aura samyag darzana se mithyA jJAna ko nivAraNa hone ke sAtha sAtha saccI pahacAna bhI saMbhava hai / hIre kA parIkSaka jauharI parIkSA karake hIrA le to hI vaha upayogI hai, anyathA hAni usa jauharI ko hI hai / isI prakAra bhakta bhI bhagavAna kI pahacAna prApta karake - unakI parIkSA karake hI unheM mAne, namana kare, to lAbhadAyaka hai, anyathA hAni bhI bhakta ko hI hai / ataH hameM jise Izvara mAnanA hai, pahale usakI saccI pahacAna karanI cAhiye, tatpazcAt hI use mAnane kI bAta AtI haiM / parIkSA karake svIkAro : kisI bhI vastu kA svIkAra karane se pUrva hama usa vastu ke viSaya meM pUrI jAnakArI prApta karate haiM, kharIdane se pUrva hama usakI jA~ca - parIkSA karate haiM / sAgasabjI kI bhI kharIdI karane se pUrva hama bhalI prakAra use dekha lete haiM / jauharI hIre kA kraya karane se pUrva usakI parIkSA karanA nahIM bhUlatA hai / sonA kharIdane vAlA bhI kasauTI para sone ko kasa kara dekhegA aura zuddha sonA hogA to hI use kharIdegA / yaha to jagata kA sarva sAmAnya vyavahAra hai / yadi yaha vRtti sarvatra rakhI jAtI ho to yahA~ kyoM nahIM ? haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja spaSTa zabdoM meM sUcanA dete haiM ki 'sUkSma buddhyA sadA jJeyo dharmo dhamArthibhirnaraiH arthAt dharma prApta karane kI icchuka vyakti ko dharma kI parIkSA karane ke pazcAt hI dharma prApta karanA caahiye| isI prakAra jise hameM izvara mAnanA haiM, jisa Izvara kI hameM ArAdhanA pUjA karanI hai, jisake nAma kA sadaiva jApa karanA hai usakI bhI pUrva parIkSA karake hI 203 --

Page #226
use svIkAra karanA hogA / AjIvana - 80-100 varSoM taka pUjane, mAnane, ArAdhanA karane ke pazcAt yadi patA cale, ki ye to sacce bhagavAna hI nahIM hai, yaha to mithyA svarupa hai, mujhe to patA hI nahI calA thA aura ajJAnatAvaza maiMne inheM Izvara ke rUpa meM mAna liyA, inakI pUjA kara lI... to aba kyA ho ? yaha to sonA samajhakara pItala kharIda lAne jaisI bAta huI / 20-25 varSa taka sonA samajha kara rakhA, usa para bar3I bar3I AzAoM ke havAI kile bA~dhe, AzA rakhI ki kaSTa ke samaya yaha sonA Aga para pAnI kI taraha upayogI hogA, para vAstava meM huA yaha ki 50 varSa taka isa sone ko prANavat samhAla kara rakhane ke pazcAt acAnaka jaba Arthika sthiti bigar3I taba usI Apatti ke samaya usa sone ko becane gae / bar3I AzA thI ki yaha do kilo sonA becane se itanI dhana rAzi prApta hogI ki hama punaH dhanavAna ho jAe~ge, parantu bAjI ulTI par3I / sonA becane gae tabhI sAmane vAle ne kahA 'dekho - kasauTI para kasa kara dekha lo - yaha sonA hI kahA~ hai ? yaha to pItala hai piitl| pItala para sone kA pAnI car3hA rakhA hai jo 24 dina meM hI utara jAegA aura idhara tuma ho jo pItala ko sone ke bhAva se becanA cAhate ho kahIM hameM Thagane kA to tumhArA kuvicAra nahIM hai ? lagatA hai tuma luTere ho - chala kapaTa karane vAle ho| itanA kahane ke sAtha hI sAmane vAle ne pulisa ko dUrabhASa dvArA sUcanA dekara bulA liyA aura usa dampati ko pakar3avA diyA / becAre nirarthaka kArAvAsa meM gae / unakI AzAoM para pAnI phira gayA / sira para hAtha rakhakara rone ke sivAya koI vikalpa hI na rahA / aisI paristhiti utpanna ho jAe taba kyA samajhA jAe ? kadAcit isa daMpati ne to sone se hI hAtha dhoye, para hamAre viSaya meM bhI kabhI aisA hI hotA hai / sacce bhagavAna samajhakara sampUrNa jIvanabhara unakI ArAdhanA upAsanA kI / ye hI Izvara sacce haiM, jagata ko banAne vAle bhagavAn hI sacce Izvara haiM, isa sRSTi kI racanA karane vAle, duniyA ko banAne vAle bhagavAna haiM, jagat ko sukha - duHkha dene vAle bhagavAna hI sacce bhagavAna haiM / Izvara hai, Izvara jo karatA hai vahI hotA hai... Adi svarupa meM bhagavAna ko mAnakara calate rahe... aisI mAnyatA - zraddhA rakhI / __isa prakAra jaba jIvana ke 50-60 varSa bIta gae aura phira patA calA ki sRSTi kA racayitA, jagat kA nirmAtA to koI hai hI nahIM... jisakA astitva hI nahIM hai aise ko maiMne.50-60 varSoM taka mAnA pUjA unakI ArAdhanA kI... aisA 204

Page #227
jJAna hone para jaba hameM hoza AegA hameM vAstavikatA kA patA calegA taba taka to kAphI vilamba ho cukA hogA... kadAcit sira pITa pITa kara rudana karane kI sthiti utpanna ho jAegI aura raha rahakara prazna uThegA ki maiMne yaha kyA kara diyA ? mere 50 varSa pAnI meM gae aba hAtha masalane ke sivAya kyA rahA ? aba to mRtyu bhI sannikaTa hai / vaha daMpati jisa prakAra kArAgRha kI atithi bane usI prakAra hamArI bhI durgati nizcit hai / hama apanA bhava hAra ge| ataH jJAnI kahate haiM ki aisI pazcAtApa karane kI paristhiti Ane hI na pAe isake liye mAnane yA ArAdhanA karane se pUrva hI samajhapUrvaka parIkSA karake hI Izvara kA svIkAra kareM to kitanA acchA hogA ? - prabhu kI parIkSA karane vAle hama kauna ? mana meM eka aisA bhI prazna utpanna hotA hai ki prabhu kI parIkSA karane vAle hama kauna hote haiM ? hama bhagavAna kI parIkSA kaise kareMge ? kyA hama se Izvara kI parIkSA saMbhava hai ? nahIM nahIM - aisI uddaMDatA hama kaise kara sakate haiM ? aisI bhI mAnyatA mugdha jIvoM meM hotI haiM / kucha apekSA se aise mugdha svabhAva vAle jIvoM kI bAta meM bhI satyatA hai / aisA ve nahIM kara sakate kyoMki parIkSA karane kI rIti se hI ve anabhijJa haiM / Izvara kI parIkSA karane kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki yaha Izvara kA anAdara apamAna hai / nahIM, aisI bAta nahIM hai / isa jagata meM Izvara viSayaka aneka bhinna bhinna prakAra kI mAnyatAe~ pravartita haiM, aneka bhagavAna haiM, to phira kisa bhagavAna ko sacce bhagavAna mAneM ? kisa Izvara kA svIkAra kareM ? aneka aura nAnA prakAra ke bhagavAnoM meM se eka hI bhagavAna ko svIkAra karanA ho mAnanA ho taba kyA kiyA jAe ? aisI sthiti meM Izvara kI parIkSA karanA nitAnta Avazyaka ho jAtA - hai / - 'zrImAn ! sabhI bhagavAna eka haiM' - aise uttara dene vAloM kA bhI to abhAva nahIM hai / taba kyA kiyA jAe ? sabhI bhagavAna eka hI hai na ? nAma, rUpa Adi bhinna bhinna haiM bAkI bAta to eka hI hai na ? cAhe jisa bhagavAna ko mAno para antataH to eka hI mAnyatA hai na ? kyoM jI / spaSTa hI kahA gayA hai na ki AkAzAt patitaM toyaM yathA gacchati sAgare / sarvadevanamaskAro kezavaM prati gacchati // - 205

Page #228
jisa prakAra AkAza meM se varSA ke rUpa meM girA huA pAnI aMta meM to samudra meM hI jAtA hai, usI prakAra sabhI devoM (bhagavAnoM) ko kiyA huA namaskAra kezava arthAt zrI kRSNa ko hI namaskAra hai / aisI mAnyatA pratyeka ne apanI apanI biThA rakhI ho taba to phira apane apane Izvara ke viSaya meM khIMcAtAnI hogI aura taba to isa prakAra anya bhI kaha sakeMge ki - AkAzAt patitaM toyaM yathA gacchati sAgare / sarvadevanamaskAro, jinendraM prati gacchati / / AkAza meM se varSA ke rupa meM barasA huA pAnI jaise aMta meM samudra meM jAtA hai usI prakAra sabhI devatAoM ko kiyA huA namaskAra vItarAga jinendra bhagavAna ko hI hotA hai / hama jaina isa prakAra inakA hI pakSa lekara boleMge to calegA ? kyA ina logoM ko burA lagegA / hamArI isa bAta para ve kruddha hoMge, aura hamArI bAta svIkAra nahIM kareMge / jaba sabhI bhagavAnoM ko eka hI mAnane kI bar3I bar3I bAteM. karate haiM to phira yaha pakSapAta kyoM ? yaha to saba rahegA hI, aisA to calatA hI rahegA / ve loga apanI sahamati bhI prakaTa kara deM taba bhI hameM unakI bAta yA unakA pakSa mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| kisI kA bhI aMdhAnukaraNa karane kI AvazkatA nahIM hai / AvazyakatA hai sva buddhi kA upayoga karane kI / ataH Izvara to bahuta haiM, una meM se parIkSA karake hI kasauTI para jo sahI utareM, unheM hI mAnanA hai / Izvara kI parIkSA kaise - kisa prakAra kareM ? jaise sone kI parIkSA kaSa, cheda, bheda, tApAdi se hotI hai taba hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki yaha sonA hai / jagata meM saiMkar3o padArthoM kI parIkSA aneka prakAra se hotI hai, taba Izvara kI parIkSA karane se kyA Izvara kA mUlya ghaTa jAegA ? kyA Izvara kA apamAna ho jAegA ? aisA bhaya pUrva se hI mana meM kyoM rakheM ? anya aneka IzvaroM meM se eka Izvara saccA siddha hogA taba usa eka kA mUlya hajAra gunA bar3ha jAegA aura utanA hI hajAra gunA hamArA usake prati pUjya bhAva aura AnaMda bhI bar3ha jAegA, kyoMki taba sacce Izvara kA svarupa hamAre hastagata hogA / taba hama AjIvana nizcinta ho jAe~ge / hamAre meM Atma vizvAsa jAgRta ho jAegA ki aba hama saccI dizA meM hai / hama kahIM galata nahIM pha~se haiM / jisa prakAra eka kanyA kisI sacce - yogya vyakti ko apanA jIvana sAthI banAkara jIvanabhara kI 1 206

Page #229
nizcintatA kA anubhava karate haiM, aisA hI anubhava yahA~ bhakta ko bhagavAna ke viSaya meM hogA / ataH Izvara - parIkSA usa Izvara ke nirNaya hetu hai, aneka meM se eka kA cayana karane ke liye hai / isameM na to hameM DaranA hai na isameM kisI prakAra kI avajJA hai| ___ isa prakriyA meM vyakti dUsarI taraha se bhI parezAna rahatA haiM / usakA kahanA yaha bhI hai ki bhagavan ! hamArI aisI yogyatA kahA~ hai ki hama Izvara kI parIkSA kareM? hamArI to zakti - buddhi kisI kA bhI ThikAnA nahIM hai / hamAre meM hI pUrI yogyatA - pAtratA na ho to phira hama Izvara kI parIkSA karane ke adhikArI kauna ? kyA yaha apadhikAra ceSTA na hogI ? isake uttara meM kahA hai ki - jaise sone kI parIkSA kasauTI para karate samaya hamane kitanI buddhi calAI thI / hamArI buddhi para kahA~ AdhAra thA ? AdhAra to kasauTI ke pASANa para thA / ataH kasauTI ne jo nirNaya diyA use hI hamane mAnya rakhA hai / isI prakAra ApakI bAta meM satyatA hai ki hama Izvara kI parIkSA kisa prakAra kareM ? hamAre meM to apekSita buddhi - zakti - sAmarthya - pAtratA kucha bhI nahIM hai / bhale hI ye na hoM - para nirAza hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Agama zAstroM ne hame siddhAntoM kA mizraNavAlA kasauTI kA eka hI aisA pASANa de rakhA hai jisake AdhAra para hameM Izvara kI parIkSA karanI hai, phira parIkSA karane meM pIchehaTha kyoM ? Izvara - siddhi karane hetu zAstro ne hameM tIna - cAra prakAra ke dizA - nirdezaka sUtra diye haiM / ve sUtra isa zloka meM pradarzita haiM : mokSamArgasya netAraM, bhettAraM karma bhUbhRtAm / jJAtAraM vizvatatvAnAM, tIrthezaM smRtimAnaye // (1) jo mokSa mArga para le jAne vAle hoM, mokSa-mArga pradarzaka hoM, apanA sAdhya - gaMtavya ISTa jo mokSa hai usakI prApti kA upAya - mArga dikhAne vAlA ho (2) jinhoMne svaMya hI apane karmarupI parvatoM ko bheda DAlA ho, karmoM kA kSaya karake jo tIrthaMkara bane hoM aura (3) jo svayaM sakala vizva ke samasta padArthoM - tattvoM ke jJAtA ho - aise tIrthaMkaroM ko smRti - paTala para lAkara smaraNa karatA hU~ - darzana karatA huuN| yahA~ isa zloka meM Izvara ke liye tIna - cAra siddhAnta batAe gae haiM / hameM kisI ko bhI Izvara mAnanA - svIkAra karanA ho taba itanA dekha leM ki usa Izvara 207

Page #230
- meM itanI bAteM haiM athavA nahIM ? itanA dekha lene se Izvara kI parIkSA ho jAtI haiM, phira A~khe mU~da kara AjIvana hama use Izvara mAna sakate haiM / hA~ usa meM itanI bAteM avazya honI cAhiyeM / uparokta zloka meM sArabhUta tIna bAteM vizeSa rupa se kahI gaI haiM / (1) mokSamArga ke prarUpaka kahane se unakI vItarAgatA siddha hotI hai| rAgI -dveSI ho to vaha saMsAra yA svargAdi kI prApti kI bAta kare / Izvara svayaM akelA hI mokSagamana kare aura jIva ko yahI saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karavAtA rahe, bhale hI svarga meM le jAe, parantu vaha svarga bhI antataH to saMsAra cakra meM hI ginA jAtA haiM / svarga meM se bhI AkhirakAra to marakara punaH bhramaNa hI karanA hai phira prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? isI liye mokSa kA anusaraNa karane vAle, mokSa kI ora jAne vAle mArga para hameM le jAnevAle netA jo hoM ve Izvara hI sacce bhagavAna kahalAe~ge (2) dUsare vizeSaNa meM " bhettAraM karma bhUmRtAm " bhagavAna kI sarva doSarahitatA batAI gaI hai / arthAt jisa Izvara ne apane kAma krodha mAna mAyA - lobhAdi viSaya - kaSAyAdi sabhI doSa sarvathA dUra kara diye haiM, nivAraNa kara diyA hai, vahI saccA Izvara hai / karma hI AtmA para lagA huA sabase bar3A doSa hai, yahI bAdhaka hai| ataH sarva prathama karma ke doSoM kA hI nivAraNa karanA cAhiye / ina meM bhI jinhoMne karmo kI virATa parvata zreNiyoM, uttaMga girimAlAoM ko bheda DAlA ho ve Izvara hI sacce bhagavAna haiM / parvata zabda kA prayoga karake yaha batAyA hai ki sacce Izvara ne karma kI kitanI vipula rAzi kA kSaya kiyA hai / usane eka - do karmoM kA hI nahIM, balki karmoM ke jo bar3e bar3e U~ce U~ce parvata the unheM bheda DAle haiM, arthAt AtmA meM se karmoM ko haTAkara jo svayaM zuddha paramAtmA ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue haiM- una bhagavAna ko mAnane kI bAta kahI haiM / - - * isI prakAra tIsare vizeSaNa meM 'jJAtAraM vizva tattvAnAM' kahakara samagra vizva ke samasta padArthoM - tattvoM ke jJAtA kahakara prabhu kI sarvajJatA siddha kI hai / arthAt samasta jagata ke sarva tattvoM ko jAnane vAle sarvajJa prabhu hI Izvara ke rupa meM zobhAyamAna hote haiM - aisA kahA gayA haiN| aMta meM 'tIrthezaM' zabda kahakara tIrthoM ke bhI Iza tIrtheza - tIrthaMkara, tIrthapati kahA gayA haiM, arthAt jinhoMne pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAma karmopArjana kiyA ho aura isa bhava meM tIrthaMkaratva prApta kiyA ho - aise tIrthapati - tIrthaMkara yA tIrtheza kahalAte haiM / aura aise tIrtheza hoM, jinhoMne tIrthakara nAma karma bA~dha rakhA ho ve hI Izvara yA bhagavAna kahalAne ke adhikArI haiM 1 anya nahIM / 208

Page #231
isa prakAra sAmUhika rUpa se vizeSaNoM kA siddhAnta vAlA kasoTI kA jo patthara banA kara hameM zAstrakAra maharSiyoM ne diyA hai athavA jo cAra sUtra hameM diye haiM unake AdhAra para Izvara kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye / ye cAra sUtra saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM (1) mokSa mArgopadezaka mokSa mArga arthAt dharma ke upadezaka (2) karmamaladoSarahita, arthAt rAga - dveSa rahita vItarAga, (3) sarvajJa - anaMtajJAnI (4) tIrthaMkara - tIrtheza jo ho - ina cAra vizeSaNoM se jo alaMkRta ho vahI Izvara / bhagavAna kahalAne kI arhatA rakhatA hai / prarUpaka Jainism is the most logical religion isa prakAra dekhane se jaina dharma hameM kitanA spaSTa tarkayukta aura buddhigamya lagatA hai - isakA hameM khyAla AtA haiM / Izvara jaisI hastI kI parIkSA karane kA sAhasa jaina dharma ne hameM diyA hai, isa se mAtra a~dha zraddhA para nahIM le gae, balki tarka yukti gamya, jaina dharma batAyA gayA haiM / mAtra bhagavAna kI hI nahI, balki dharma, guru Adi arthAt deva - guru tathA dharma aura jIvAdi sabhI tattvoM vargoM ke viSaya meM ye hI tarka yukta evaM buddhi gamya sUtra prastuta kiye gae haiM / ataH jaina dharma guNAnurAgI dharma haiM, yaha vyaktivAdI dharma nahIM hai / pratyeka viSaya - siddhAMta kA tArkika yuktisaMgata uttara dAtA jaina dharma haiM / 'bAbA vAkyaM pramANaM' kI bAta yahA~ nahIM kahI gaI haiN| loka pravAha para calane athavA bApa ke kue~ meM kUda girane kI bAta yahA~ nahIM kahI gaI hai - jaina dharma kI yahI viziSTatA hai / jaina dharma ne parIkSA ke dvAra banda na karake khule rakhe haiM / isIliye jaina dharma ke siddhAnta sadaiva navIna aura tAje lagate haiM / ve bAbA vAkyaM nahIM lagate / unhone aMdhazraddhA aura mizra zraddhA ko bhI tilAMjali de dI hai aura zuddha satya svarUpa hI grahaNa kiyA hai . 'samyag ' zabda sUcita karatA hai ki jaina dharma ne sadaiva satya ke dvAra khule rakheM haiM / 1 - 'namo arihaMtANaM' pada se parIkSA isa bAta kA pramANa hameM navakAra jaise mahAmaMtra ke prathama pada 'namo arihaMtANaM' se hI prApta ho jAegA / yahA~ arihaMta zabda bhI Izvara kI parIkSA tathA svarUpa nirNaya meM vizeSa rUpa se sahAyaka hone se rakhA gayA haiM / yaha siddha karatA hai ki ari + haMta arihaMta / 'ari' arthAt zatru aura 'haMta' arthAt usakA hanana karane vAle / yahA~ ari zatru zabda karma rUpI zatruoM ke liye hai / karma rupI AMtara zatruoM kA jinhoMne hanana kiyA hai - parAjita kiyA hai una arihaMta ko hI 209 = =

Page #232
bhagavAna yA Izvara kahanA hai / aise arihaMta bhagavaMta ko hI namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| gata zloka meM kahI huI bAteM yahA~ barAbara baiThatI haiM / Atma zatru rupI karma jina meM rAga - dveSAdi kI mahattA samAhita hai una saba kA nAza karane vAle arihaMto ko yahA~ namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / kahane kA tAtparya hai ki rAga - dveSAdi karmoM kA nAza karane vAle aura rAga dveSAdi karmoM kA nAza karane se prApta vItarAgatA vAle vItarAgI bhagavAna ko hI arihaMta ke rUpa meM mAnanA hai / aise vItarAgI hI saMsAra se hameM mukta kara mokSa mArga kI ora le jAne vAle hamAre nAyaka bane haiM / isa prakAra mahAmaMtra meM prayukta arihaMta pada ubhayArtha meM vAcya banA haiM / parIkSA bhI isI se ho gaI / isI vyAkhyA ko hama sUtra - siddhAnta athavA formula banAkara sabhI bhagavAnoM - IzvaroM kI parIkSA karake dekheM ki yadi ve bhagavAna arihaMta ke artha meM sacce siddha hote haiM yA nahIM ? hote ho to unheM hama bhagavAna mAne / yadi arihaMta ke artha meM ve sacce na utareM to unheM bhagavAna mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kyA anya meM arihaMtapana hai ? jagata ke aneka dharma haiM aura una aneka dharmoM meM aneka prakAra ke IzvaroM kI sattA mAnI gaI hai / koI dharma Izvara ko mAtra lIlA karane vAlA mAnatA hai, koI sarvajJa mAtra ko Izvara kahatA hai, koI Izvara ko sRSTi kA racayitA mAnatA hai, koI Izvara ke tIna rupa mAnakara sRSTi kI racanA, vyavasthA aura pralaya karane vAlA mAnatA hai / jagat ke adhikAMza dharma - darzana Izvara ko sRSTi kA nirmAtA mAnate haiM / unakI mAnyatAnusAra Izvara sRSTi kA banAne vAlA hai, jo sRSTi kA nirmAtA ho, basAne vAlA ho use hI Izvara mAnate haiM / koI darzana kahate haiM ki Izvara sarvajJa honA Avazyaka hai, to koI anya darzana kahatA hai ki Izvara kA sarvajJa honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / sarvajJa na ho taba bhI hama use Izvara mAnane ke liye taiyAra haiN| koI jagatkartA ko Izvara mAnate haiM to koI jagat kartA na ho taba bhI use Izvara mAnate haiM / koI Izvara ko sukha duHkha kA dAtA mAnate haiM, to koI Izvara ko puNya - pApa kA phaladAtA mAnate haiN| Izvara ko kaI niyaMtA mAnate haiM / aisI Izvara saMbaMdhI vibhinna mAnyatAe~ haiM / ina sabhI mAnyatAoM ke atirikta anya dharma tathA pAzcAtya darzanAdi bhI apanI apanI bhinna bhinna mAnyatAe~ rakhate haiN| koI Izvara ko jAdUgara kI bhA~ti isa jagata kA racayitA mAnate haiM, to koI Izvara ko sarvopari sarvazaktimAn A Supreme Power mAnate haiM / God is the father of all bhagavAna sabake pitA 210

Page #233
haiM - aisA bhI mAnane vAle haiM / isa prakAra Izvara ke sabaMdha meM pravartita saiMkar3oM bhinna bhinna mAnyatAoM meM se hameM Izvara kA saccA - zuddha svarUpa samajhakara phira ArAdhanA karanI hai / svarUpa nirNaya ke binA hamArI ArAdhanA bhI zuddha hone vAlI nahIM haiM, kyoM ki jaisI mAnyatA vaisI hI upAsanA - isa niyama ke anusAra pahale mAnyatA ko sudhAranA hogA, phira upAsanA to svataH sudhara jAegI / upAsanA kriyAtmaka hai, mAnyatA samyaktva svarUpa arthAt zraddhAsvarUpa tathA jJAna svarUpa hai, jJAnAtmaka svarUpa bhI honI hI cAhiye / Izvara mAtra upAsya hI ho itanA hI nahIM, balki jJAna gamya, buddhi gamya tathA tarka gamya bhI hone cAhiyeM / aisI buddhi - zakti hameM prApta huI ho to phira hamAre mukha se 'saba Izvara eka haiM, saba kA mAlika eka hai, saba bhagavAna eka hI hai, nAma bhinna bhinna haiM / ' aisI buddhi vihIna, tarkarahita aMdha zraddhA kI bAteM nahIM nikalatI / ataH yahA~ Izvara ke viSaya meM buddhi gamya vicAraNA prastuta karanI hai| Izvara kI stuti yA majAka : . . cUDAmaNi - kRta - vidhurvalayIkRta - vAsukiH / . bhavo bhavatu bhavyAya lIlAtANDavapaNDitaH // 1 // nUtanajaladhararucaye gopavadhUTIdukulacaurAya / tasmai kRSNAya namaH saMsAramahIruhasya bIjAya // 2 // akSapAda - naiyAyika darzana ke mUla graMtha - siddhAnta muktAvalI ke AraMbha meM maMgalAcaraNa karate hue bhagavAna kI uparokta stuti ke ina zloko meM stuti karate hue likhate haiM ki - sira para zikhA-jaTA meM caMdra ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura sarpa ko mor3akara gale meM AbhUSaNa kI taraha valayAkAra dhAraNa karane vAle aura tAMDava lIlA karane meM nipuNa paMDita aise 'bhava' arthAt zaMkara bhagavAna 'bhavyAya bhavatu' sabake kalyANa hetu ho // 1 // ___ dUsarI stuti meM zrI kRSNa bhagavAna ko namaskAra karate hue graMthakartA vizvanAtha bhaTTa likhate haiM ki - varSAM ke samaya AkAza meM Ae hue zyAmavarNa ke meghavat zyAma aura gopavadhUTI arthAt gvAloM kI vadhuoM ke vastra curAne vAle aura saMsAra rUpI vRkSa ke bIja - kAraNarupa zrI kRSNa bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / / 2 / / nyAya vizArada paMDita vizvanAtha bhaTTa kI sva mAnyatA rUpa bhaktibhAva se kRta ye donoM stutiyA~ Apa bar3e hI dhyAna pUrvaka dekheM, artha kA vicAra kareM - kyA ina 211

Page #234
meM bhagavAna kI ha~sI nahIM ur3AI gaI hai ? aise bhAva se bhagavAna ko namaskAra kiyA gayA kahalAtA hai yA bhagavAna ko cora kahakara unheM apamAnita kiyA gayA hai / prAraMbha meM kisI ko cora kaha kara phira use namaskAra kareM to kyA ucita lagegA ? kyA hameM svayaM ko bhI aisA vyavahAra priya lagegA ? kadApi nahIM / kisI ko bhI priya nahIM lagegA taba Izvara ko kaise priya laga sakatA hai ? isa stuti ke bahAne nyAya darzanakAra ne apanI mAnyatA aura apane dharma kI mAnyatA prakaTa kI hai, kyoM ki inake dharma meM Izvara ko aise artha meM hI mAnA jAtA hai - isI svarUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai, isIliye aisI stuti kI hai| aisI stuti karate samaya bhagavAna ko cora. kahane meM inheM jarA bhI saMkoca nahIM huA yaha eka Azcarya hai / I yahA~ Izvara kA svarUpa mAnane ke liye inheM vizeSaNa dekara spaSTatA kI hai ki 'lIlA tAMDava paMDita ' - arthAt pralaya kAla kI vinAzakArI tAMDava lIlA karane meM nipuNa paMDita jaise zaMkara bhagavAna aura 'saMsAra mahIruhasya bIjAya' arthAt saMsAra rUpIvRkSa ke liye bIja - kAraNa rUpa jo bhagavAna haiM unheM namaskAra ho / Izvara kaise hote haiM ? Izvara kise kahA jAe ? ina arthoM ko spaSTa karate hue ina vizeSaNoM se - sRSTi ke kAraNa rUpa aura pralaya karane vAle Izvara ko namaskAra kiyA hai / arthAt nyAya darzanavAle naiyAyika Izvara ko sRSTi kA bIja - kAraNa mAnate haiM / jisa prakAra bIja ke binA vRkSa kA honA asaMbhava haiM, usI prakAra Izvara ke binA saMsAra - sRSTi kI racanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai, aura racanA kI hai ataH naSTa bhI karanA hI par3egA / ataH tAMDava lIlA dvArA pralaya karane vAlA bhI Izvara ko hI batAyA gayA hai / sRSTikartA aura pralaya saMhAra kartA donoM eka hI Izvara hai, donoM hI prakAra se svarUpa eka hI hai - bhinna bhinna nahIM hai, nAma bheda hai para svarUpa bheda nahIM hai / naiyAyika ekezvaravAdI haiM / Izvara ko eka svarupa meM hI mAnate haiM / inake matAnusAra eka hI Izvara bhinna bhinna rUpoM meM punaH punaH avatAra letA hai aura saMsAra meM lIlA karane ke liye bAra bAra AtA rahatA hai / sRSTi racanA bhI eka lIlA hai aura saMhAra pralaya karake sRSTi ko samApta karanA bhI eka lIlA hai / - isa prakAra eka hI Izvara hai / vahI punaH punaH avatAra letA hai ... vahI punaH punaH sRSTi kA nirmANa va saMhAra karatA haiM aise bhagavAna ko jina vizeSaNoM se sammAnita kiyA hai - namaskAra kiyA vaha kyA majAka rUpa nahIM lagatA ? zrI kRSNa kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM ki sarovara meM snAna karane ke liye uttarI huI gopikAoM - jina striyoM ne snAna hetu apane sabhI vastra utArakara vRkSa para laTakA hai - 212

Page #235
diye haiM aura nirjana sthAna meM jo snAna kara rahI ho aisI nirvastra - nagnAvasthA meM snAna karatI huI gopikAoM ko chor3akara unake vastra curA le jAne vAle zrI kRSNa bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / spaSTa rupa se yahA~ 'caurAya' cora zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai aura phira namaskAra kiyA hai / jise karabaddha namaskAra karanA hai, jisa namaskAra meM pUjya bhAva prakaTa karanA hai unheM cora kahane se kyA pUjya bhAva prakaTa ho sakegA? aura vaha bhI nagnAvasthA meM snAnArtha utarI huI striyo ke vastra haraNa karane vAle - aise azlIla bibhatsa niMdanIya kArya meM phaMse hue ke prati pUjya bhAva kisa prakAra jAgRta hogA ? aisoM ko namaskAra karane kA bhAva kaise paidA hogA ? kyA bhagavAna ko pahale cora kahanA aura phira namaskAra karanA ucita hai / basa, isake uttara meM unake pAsa eka hI uttara hai ki bhagavAna lIlA karate haiM / yaha to unakI krIDA mAtra hai, lIlA hai, vinoda hai, lIlA meM sabhI prakAra kI lIlAe~ ho sakatI haiM... / Izvara kI lIlA kA anukaraNa : Izvara ne jo kucha bhI kiyA vaha acchA ho yA kharAba use mAtra lIlA mAna lI jAe ? lIlA karanA Izvara kI icchA hai, parantu yadi jo aura jaisI lIlA Izvara ne kI hai usa kA anukaraNa Adhunika loga kareM to ! phira to ve vAstavika rUpa se kareM athavA nATaka ke svarUpa meM kareM to calegA yA nahIM ? yahA~ 'nahIM' uttara taiyAra hI rakhA hai / kahate haiM ki Izvara kare vahI lIlA / lIlA karane kA adhikAra Izvara ko hI prApta hai - manuSya ko nahIM, ataH sAmAnya jana lIlA nahIM kara sakatA aura yadi karatA hai to vaha pApamaya pravRtti kahalAtI hai / Izvara ko pApa lagatA hI nahIM hai, ataH vaha kaisI bhI lIlA kara sakatA hai / Aja yadi koI sAmAnya jana aisI vastrApaharaNa kI lIlA kare aura kahe ki maiM bhI Izvara hU~ maiMne aisI hI lIlA kI hai to kyA koI usakI bAta svIkAra karegA ? nahIM... ! vahA~ to hama apanI asvIkRti prakaTa kareMge, parantu jaba zrI kRSNa ne yaha lIlA kI thI taba koI asvIkRti prakaTa karane vAlA nahIM milA thA kyA ? Aja usa lIlA kA mAtra anukaraNa kareM to vaha pApa kahalAtA hai jaise viSa viSa hI hai, phira bhale hI koI bhI use pIe / viSa kA prabhAva saba para samAna hI hotA hai / viSa ke liye vyakti ke prati bhedabhAva nahIM hotA / aisI hI bAta pApa ke viSaya meM bhI hai / pApa bhI vyakti meM bhedabhAva nahIM rakhatA hai / jo vyakti pApa karatA hai vahI usakA phala bhI bhogatA hai, cAhe vaha choTA vyakti ho yA mahAna vyakti ho, sAmAnya ho yA vizeSa ho - pApa 213

Page #236
kA phala sabake liye samAna hotA hai / ___taba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki eka hI pravRtti, eka hI prakAra kI pravRtti hone para bhI eka ko lIlA aura eka ko pApa - isa prakAra bhinna bhinna saMjJAe~ kyoM dI gaI? kyA vyakti bheda se pApa meM bheda ho jAtA haiM ? kadApi nahIM / jo bhagavAna svayaM kare vahI yadi koI anya vyakti kare to bhagavAna ko yaha kaisA adhikAra ki vaha use manA kara sake / bhagavAna jaisI pravRtti kare vaisI hI yadi koI sAmAnya vyakti kara baiThe to kyA bhagavAna ko usakI niMdA karane kA adhikAra hai ? pitA kA anukaraNa putra karatA hai, gurU kA anukaraNa ziSya karatA hai, pati kA anukaraNa patnI karatI hai - yaha to vyavahAra hai - pracalita praNAlikA hai / isI prakAra vyavahAra calatA rahatA hai / isI prakAra bhagavAna kA anukaraNa yadi bhakta karatA hai to kyoM nahIM cala sakatA ? parantu yahA~ to Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki bhagavAna jaba bhI jo kucha bhI karatA hai use lIlA ke nAma se sammAnita kiyA jAtA hai, bhagavAna kI usa lIlA ko uttama kArya batAkara jagat usakI punaH punaH stuti karatA hai parantu yadi koI jana sAmAnya aise hI kArya kA anukaraNa kara mahAn banane ke liye prerita hotA hai, to use rokA jAtA hai, use aisA karane kI anumati nahIM dI jAtI aura kahA jAtA hai ki yaha to lIlA hai - prabhu kI lIlA hai - aisI lIlA karane kA adhikAra to mAtra Izvara ko hI hai, manuSyoM ko yaha adhikAra prApta nahIM hai / mAnava yadi isa prakAra anuvartana karatA hai to vaha usakA ghora pApa kahalAtA haiN| sacamuca vicAra kareM to spaSTa lagatA hai ki bhagavAna ke jIvana kA eka bhI kArya aisA na honA cAhiye jo bhakta ke liye anukaraNIya athavA anusaraNIya na ho| bhagavAna ke kArya kA anukaraNa yadi bhakta kare to use zubha kArya karane kA Atma saMtoSa honA cAhiye; mahAna kArya karane kA usameM AtmabhAva prakaTa honA cAhiye / karmasattA ke niyama bhagavAna aura bhakta donoM ke liye samAna hI hote haiN| bhagavAna ke liye alaga aura bhakta ke liye alaga niyama karma sattA meM nahIM hote haiM / lIlA bhI yadi burI hai, niMdanIya hai, pApa kI vyAkhyA ke antargata AtI hai to vaha lIlA bhI pApa hI hai, dRSkRtya hI hai, pApa ke rUpa meM hI mAnya honI cAhiye aura pApa anAcaraNIya hI hotA hai, cAhe vaha choTe - bar3e kisI bhI stara ke vyakti dvArA kRta ho / 214

Page #237
kyA bhagavAna bhUla karatA hai ? kyA bhUla kare vaha bhagavAna kahalAtA hai ? bhUla ko aparAdha kaheM athavA pApa kaheM athavA duSkRta kaheM - bAta eka hI hai / sAmAnya tarka bhI kahatA hai - kyA bhagavAna ho to vaha bhUla kare ? athavA jo bhUla kare vaha bhagavAna kahalAe ? isa vAkya meM do pakSa haiM / to kyA prathama pakSa saccA hai nahIM, bhagavAna hokara bhUla kare - vaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? yaha bAta to aisI huI ki sUrya meM a~dhakAra hotA hai, parantu hamArA to dainika anubhava hai ki sUrya meM a~dhakAra saMbhava hI nahIM hai / sUrya aura aMdhakAra donoM hI virodhI dharma haiM / eka hI kSaNa meM donoM kA sahaastitva kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra bhagavAna aura bhUla donoM hI virodhI dharma haiM / eka hI kSaNa meM donoM kA sahaastitva kaise ho sakatA hai ? bhagavAna to jJAnI - sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hote hai - hone hI cAhiye / bhUla - aparAdha to ajJAnI kA kArya hai / yadi bhUla athavA aparAdha bhagavAna ke hAthoM ho to unameM bhagavAna kA guNa nahIM - sarvajJatA - sarvadarzitA sattA meM nahI, mAtra hamane zraddhAbhAva se athavA aMdha zraddhA se mAna liyA ho to bhinna bAta haiM / ataH bhUla aura bhagavAna donoM hI paraspara viparIta - virodhI dharma haiM / donoM eka sAtha saMbhava nahIM / ataeva kyA bhagavAna ho vaha bhUla kare ? athavA anya prakAra se yahI prazna ghumAkara - zabda vAkya kA parivartana karake bhI pUche ki kyA bhUla kare use bhagavAna kaheM ? to isake uttara meM eka azikSita grAmINa bhI dono hI praznoM ke uttara meM spaSTa nahIM kahegA ! yadi bhUla karane vAlA bhagavAna kahalAtA ho, taba to isa jagata meM hama sabhI bhUla karane vAle haiM / nitya saikar3o prakAra kI bhUleM hama karate haiM to kyA hama saba bhagavAna kahalAne ke yogya siddha hoMge ? nahIM - kadApi nahIM / bhUla karane vAlA mArgacyut hai - bhagavAna isa prakAra nahIM banA jAtA, bhagavAna banane kA mArga itanA sarala nahIM hai / yaha kahanA behatara hogA ki sarvathA bhUla na kare vahI bhagavAna / jisake hAthoM jIvanabhara bhUla kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM, use hamArA bhagavAna kahanA tarka saMgata hai, ucita hai / sarvathA aMzamAtra bhI bhUla na kare, aura jinake jIvana meM paramANu jitanI bhI bhUla na dikhAI de, unheM hI bhagavAna kahanA cAhiye / ___ lIlA meM kyA bhUla athavA aparAdha kI gaMdha nahIM AtI hai ? aura yadi usameM aparAdha kI gaMdha ho to use hama bhagavAna kaise kaheM ? yadi lIlA meM kucha bhI asaMgata - ayukta nahIM ho taba anya vyakti ko aisI lIlA karane se kyoM rokA . 215

Page #238
jAe ? use aise karane kA niSedha kyoM ? anya vyakti jaba bhagavAna kI lIlA kA anukaraNa karane lagatA hai taba 'pApa' ke nAma kI muhara lagAkara use rokA jAtA hai - aisA pApa karegA to tUM naraka meM jAegA, terA bahuta hI burA hAla hogA / aisA kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? sAmAnya vyakti bhI yadi apane bacAva meM tarka kare to hamAre pAsa usakA uttara kyA hai ? snAna ke liye tatpara banI huI gopikAoM (striyoM) kA vastrApaharaNa sAmAnya vyakti ko bhI karane do... use bhI aisI hI lIlA karane kA AnaMda lUTane do / lIlA yadi acchI vastu ho aura bhaMgavAna jo kare use burA yA galata hama kaha hI na sakeM taba usa vastu athavA kriyA para pratibaMdha kaise lagA sakate haiM ? eka hI kriyA ko bhagavAna kI lIlA aura sAmAnya vyakti kA pApa kahane kA adhikAra kaise mAnya ho sakatA hai ? lIlA karane kA adhikAra mAtra bhagavAna ko hI kyoM diyA gayA hai ? yaha adhikAra svataMtra rUpa se mAtra bhagavAna ke liye hI ArakSita kyoM ? yadi bhakta bhI kare to use kaise diyA jAe / usake liye bhagavAna kI vaha lIlA niSiddha - pratibaMdhita kyoM ? aura yadi bhakta ko niSedha karanA hI par3atA ho, kyoM ki acchA nahIM lagatA, burA lagatA haiM, taba phira bhagavAna ke sAtha aisI lIlAe~ jor3akara bhagavAna kA mahattva bar3hAne meM hameM zarma kyoM nahIM AtI ? aisI vastrApaharaNa jaisI lIlAoM se bhagavAna kA mahattva bar3hegA yA ghaTegA ? aisA karane meM to bhagavAna kI mahattA meM nyUnatA hI nizcit haiM / dUsarI ora manomAnya bhagavAna ke jIvana meM se lIlAoM kA aMza nikAlane kA sAhasa karane jAe~ to namakarahita bhojana aura zakkara vihIna cAya jaisA bhagavAna kA jIvana bhI lIlArahita sarvathA phIkA lagegA, kyoM ki bhagavAna ke jIvana meM itanI adhika lIlAe~ bhara dI hai ki lagatA hai lIlA ke sivAya anya saba gauNa ho gayA hai / sRSTi kA nirmANa karanA aura vahA~ se lagAkara sRSTi ke saMhAra pralaya karane taka saba lIlA rUpa hI hai - aisA veda vedAMta smRti purANAdi zAstroM meM varNana haiM / lIlA kI pradhAnatA bhagavAna ke jIvana meM adhika haiM / sRSTi kI racanA bhI lIlA, ' maiyA morI maiM nahIM mAkhaNa khAyo' - yaha bhI lIlA, 'makkhana khAne ke liye corI karanI par3I aura jaba pUchA gayA to jhUTha bolanA par3A - yaha bhI lIlA meM ginA jAtA hai, nahAne ke liye pAnI meM utarI huI nagnAvasthA vAlI gopikAoM ke vastroM kA apaharaNa karanA bhI lIlA, arjuna ko virATa brahmAMDa kA rUpa dikhAkara mahAbhArata kA yuddha karavAnA aura karor3oM kA nara saMhAra karavA kara khUna kI nadiyA~ pravAhita karanA bhI lIlA hai aura aMta meM sRSTi kA saMhAra 216 - * -

Page #239
mahApralaya karanA yaha bhI lIlA / aisI to saiMkar3o lIlAoM se bhagavAna kA jIvana - caritra alaMkRta kiyA gayA haiM / AbhUSaNa rahita nArI jaisI sthiti lIlArahita bhagavAna kI ho jAe ataH lIlA ko to AbhUSaNa kI taraha zobhA ginA hai, aura ise dUra na karake adhika se adhika bar3hAI gaI hai| adhika mahattva dete hue mukta rupa se kathA vAMcana ke samaya logoM ke samakSa prastutikaraNa hotA hai, ataH sAmAnya mAnava ke samakSa to lIlA aura bhagavAna mAno eka dUsare ke paryAyavAcI nAma hI ho gae haiM - aisA lagatA hai / bhagavAna ke binA lIlA nahIM athavA lIlA ke binA bhagavAna nahIM - ina donoM pakSoM meM satya kyA lagatA hai ? kaI loga uttara dete haiM - 'hA~, yahI ThIka haiM, yahI ucita hai / bhagavAna ke binA lIlA koI kara hI nahIM sakatA aura lIlArahita bhagavAna bhI koI nahIM ho sakatA / jo bhI bhagavAna bane use lIlA karanI hI par3atI hai, kyoMki lIlA karanA bhagavAna kA dharma hai, adhikAra parantu bhagavAna lIlA kyoM karatA hai ? . dRSTAdRSTa kA vicAra ho arthAt puNya - pApa athavA acche - bure kA vicAra yadi dRSTi sammukha ho to mAnava soca - samajha pUrvaka kArya kareMgA / binA samajhe vaha kArya nahIM karegA / bhagavAna aisI lIlA karatA hai aura phira isa lIlA kA bhI adRSTaM jo nirmANa hotA hai usakA kyA ? kyA usakA upabhoga karane ke liye bhagavAna ko bhI koI anya janma lene par3ate hoMge ? kaise kaise phala bhugatane par3ate hoMge ? acche yA bure ? aura yadi bhagavAna ko phala bhogane par3ate ho to vaha kisa prakAra bhogatA hogA ? athavA unheM unake adRSTa ke phala kauna detA hogA ? jaise bhagavAna anya jIvoM ko unake dvArA kRta acche - bure kAryoM kA phala detA haiM, phala dene vAlA hone se niyaMtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna apanI lIlA dvArA jo adRSTa upArjita karatA hai usakA phala use dene vAlA kauna hotA hai ? Izvara dvArA kRta lIlA ke liye use usakA phaladAtA kauna ? kise mAne ? phira azubha adRSTa ke AdhAra para unheM naraka yA durgati meM bhI jAnA paDatA hogA? aura zubha adRSTa ke AdhAra para unheM svarga meM bhI jAnA par3atA hogA? to kyA naraka ke paramAdhAmI aise Izvara ko unake karmo kA phala dete hoMge ? taba to phira Izvara meM aura sAmAnya mAnava ke jIvana meM kyA antara huA ? phira to donoM ko samakakSa eka hI stara kA jIvana yApana karane vAle mAnane cAhiye / gopikAoM ke vastrApaharaNa kI lIlA 217

Page #240
kyA acchI kahalAyagI ? nahIM aisI kriyA to burI - azubha hI mAnI jAtI hai| pA~ca vyaktiyoM ke bIca bhI aisI lIlA kI bAta kI jAe to ve bhI lajjita ho jAte haiM, lajjA ke mAre unakA sira jhuka jAtA haiM / acchI gaurava lene jaisI bAta hotI taba to bAta aura hI hotI parantu yaha kaunasI lIlA garva karane yogya aura uttama hai ? isa lIlA kI bAta abhI chor3a dete haiM aura tAMDava lIlA kA vicAra kareM ? - tAMDavalIlA meM jaba Izvara mahAdeva zaMkara bhagavAna naTarAja kA rupa dhAraNa karake, ulaTe ghar3e para, eka pAMva para khar3e hokara hAtha meM Damaru bajAte hue sRSTi kA pralaya karate haiM jise tAMDava lIlA kahate haiM, taba cAroM aura tAMDava macA dete haiM / samasta sRSTi kA pralaya karake sRSTi ko ve samApta kara DAlate haiN| kyA aisI lIlA karane se bhI koI adRSTa nirmANa hotA hai yA nahIM ? yadi na hotA ho to kisI bhI jIva ke liye nahIM honA cAhiye / taba to yahA~ manA karate haiM / kahate haiM nahIM, anya jIvoM ke liye adRSTa nirmANa hotA hI haiM, mAtra Izvara ke liye hI nahIM / to prazna uThatA hai ki aisA pakSapAta kyoM ? sabhI bAtoM meM Izvara aura anya sabhI jIvoM kI prakriyA meM antara kyoM rakhA gayA hai ? hA~, jIvoM meM antara bhale hI ho, parantu adRSTa yA icchA - yA lIlA Adi kI prakriyA meM bhedabhAva kyoM rakhA gayA haiM ? adRSTa puNya pApa kI prakriyA saba ke liye samAna hai to usakA phala bhI saba ke liye samAna hI honA cAhiye anyathA karma dharma kI vyavasthA hI bigar3a jAegI / isameM to sAmyatA hI apekSita haiM / jaina mAnyatA meM eka vAkyatA : jaina dArzanikoM ne karma - dharma kI taraha hI adRSTa - puNya pApa ke phalAdi ke viSaya meM sAmyatA rakhI haiM, sarvatra ekavAkyatA rakhI haiM / pApa cAhe bhagavAna kare athavA koI sAmAnya jIva kare - pApa pApa hI haiM / samAna pApa ho - samAna pApa pravRtti ho aura use karane vAle manuSya, rAjA, deva - devI yA indra ho, pazu-pakSI ho athavA bhagavAna svayaM ho- jo bhI pApa karatA haiM vaha apanI rIti se svayaM azubha duHkhAtmaka phala bhugatatA hai - isameM jarA bhI zaMkA kI bAta nahIM hai / Izvara kRtapApa puNya rUpa meM ginA jAe aura sAmAnya manuSyakRta pApa pApa rUpa meM ginA jAe - yaha bAta jaina darzana nahIM mAnatA / karma dharma kI vyavasthA jaina darzana meM eka samAna haiM / ataH dharma aura dharmopadezaka bhI sarvatra eka samAna haiM / ise pApa kahate haiM, yaha pApa koI na kare aisI saMpUrNa eka vAkyatA kA pAlana hotA haiM / 218 - - -

Page #241
bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jIvana caritra kA avalokana karo athavA kisI bhI anya tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke jIvana caritra ko dekheM / unhoMne bhI apanI bhava paramparA ke janmoM meM jaba jaba jaise jaise pApa kiye haiM taba taba unheM bhI pApa ke kaTu phala bhogane hI par3e haiM / mahAvIra svAmI ne apane svayaM ke pUrva bhava meM kisI ke kAna meM tapAyA hue garma sIsA DalavAne pApa karma kiyA thA to usa pApakarma ke phalita hone para unake kAna meM khIle ThoMke gae the / 'kRtaM karma avazyameva bhoktavyam' arthAt kiye hue karma avazya bhogane hI par3ate haiM - yaha siddhAnta mAtra sAmAnya jIvoM ke liye hI nahIM, balki bhagavAna ke liye bhI itanA hI lAgU hotA haiM / mahAvIra ko to bhUtakAla ke bhavoM ke pApoM ke phala bhogane par3e the / tIsare marici ke bhava ke nIca gotra karma ke vipAka meM unheM 82 dina taka devAnaMdA brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM rahanA par3A thA / 18 ve bhava meM rAnI ke sAtha vaimanasya meM huI bhUloM ke bhoga banane se unheM apane 27 ve bhava meM kaTapUtanA vyaMtarI kI ora se zIta upasarga sahana karanA par3A thA / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki svayaM dvArA kiye gae pApa karmoM ke phala svayaM ko hI bhogane par3e the / . isI prakAra sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke jIvana meM aisA hI varNana hai / sabhI tIrthakara bhagavaMto ke bhUtakAla ke bhava mAne gae haiM / unameM kie hue pApoM ke phala unhone bhoge aura ve bhI kisa prakAra bhoge yaha saba batAyA gayA hai / Holyday arthAt pavitra hone kA dina : IsAI mata kI mAnyatA hai ki jagata-pitA Izvara (God Father)ne 6 dinoM meM sampUrNa sRSTi kI racanA kI jo bhI pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, AkAza, vanaspati tathA jIvAdi kI sRSTi banAI aura use banAne meM Izvara ko jitane bhI azubhapApakarma lage, aura isa prakAra karane se ve jitane azuddha hue - utane hI zuddha hone ke liye unhoMne sAtave dina prArthanA kI - kSamAyAcanA kI aura pavitra hue / isIliye saptAha ke chaha dina sRSTi racanA ke aura aMtima sAtavA~ dina Holyday mAnA jAtA hai / hama loga usa Holyday ko Holiday arthAt Day of rest from work chuTTI - avakAza kA dina ginate haiM jaba ki yaha mAtra chuTTI kA dina nahIM hai| apane liye ThIka hai ki bacce skUla jAte haiM to bhale hI ve ise chuTTI kA dina gineM parantu usa yuga meM yaha dina Holyday arthAt pavitra-zuddha hone kA dina mAnA gayA thA / zabdakoSa meM bhI Holy kA artha pavitra batAyA gayA hai / 219

Page #242
isa prakAra IsAI mAnate haiM ki unake Izvara bhI sRSTi kI racanA karate haiM / ve bhI jagat kartRtvavAdI haiM / Izvara ko saMsAra banAne vAle ke rUpa meM mAnate haiM taba prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? ve bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM ki isa saSTi kI racanA karane meM Izvara ko bhI pApa lagA - doSa lagA, isake liye HolyDay kI vyavasthA kara rakhI hai / yadi usa Izvara ko sRSTi kI racanA karane meM pApa-doSa lagatA haiM to phira anya IzvaroM ko kyoM nahIM ? hindU dharma meM yaha mAnyatA nahIM mAnI gaI haiM | kisI anya matane bhI sRSTi ke nirmANa kArya meM Izvara ko pApa-doSa lagatA haiM - aisI bAta hI nahIM mAnI / kisI adRSTa Izvara ke viSaya meM ve mAnate hI nahIM hai to usake phala kI to bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? avatAravAda meM bhava-paramparA kA abhAva : hindU dharma avatAravAdI haiM / hindU loga Izvara ke janma ko avatAra mAnate haiM / Izvara sarvopari eka hI sattAmAtra haiM / vaha punaH punaH avatAra letA haiM | avatarita honA arthAta utaranA, Upara se Akara janma lenA / ekezvaravAdI mUlabhUta eka hI Izvara kI sattA aMgIkAra karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki eka hI Izvara punaH punaH Akara janma letA haiM jise ve avatAra kahate haiM / prazna uThatA hai ki Izvara punaH punaH kyoM AtA haiM, punaH punaH kyoM janma letA hai ? janma lene kA prayojana bhagavadgItA meM isa prakAra batAyA gayA haiM : yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArataH / abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA''tmAnaM sRjAmyaham // 4/7 // paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtam / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge // 4/8 // bhagavad gItA meM caturtha adhyAya ke ina zlokoM meM bhagavAna ke AvirbhAva kA kAla aura prayojana batAte hue zrI kRSNa arjuna ko spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki 'he arjuna' jaba jaba dharma kI glAni-hAni hotI hai, hrAsa hotA hai aura adharma kA abhyutthAna - udaya hotA hai, taba taba maiM apanI AtmA kA sRjana karatA hU~, punaH janma dhAraNa karatA hU~ aura sanmArga para calane vAle sAdhu-santoM kI rakSA hetu tathA duSToM durjanoM kA vinAza karane hetu va sAtha hI sAtha dharma kI sthApanA karane ke liye maiM yuga-yuga meM - pratyeka yuga meM janma dhAraNa karatA hU~ / isa prakAra viparyaya kAla meM mujhe janma lenA par3atA hai aura tabhI sArI vyavasthA bhalI prakAra cala sakatI hai| 220

Page #243
isa prakAra avatAravAda meM eka hI sarvopari sattAvAlA Izvara punaH punaH Akara janma letA hai / hinduoM meM aise 24 avatAra mAne haiM, musalamAnoM ne 24 paigaMbara mAne haiM aura jainoM ne 24 tIrthaMkara mAne haiM, parantu 24 kI saMkhyA kI sAdRzyatA se saba kucha eka hI svarupa meM mAnane kI bhUla na kara baittheN| sabhI eka hI haiM - aisA kahIM na mAna leM / jaina dharma meM 24 tIrthaMkara bhinna bhinna aura svataMtra haiN| eka hI paramAtmA ne punaH punaH janma nahIM liyA hai ataH sabhI alaga alaga haiM, svataMtra haiM / AtmA, zarIra, kAla, deza, kSetra, nAma Adi sabhI prakAra se ve svataMtra haiM, jaba ki hindU dharma meM eka hI brahmA sarvopari Izvara haiM / vahI bAra bAra janma letA haiM, phira bhI caubIsoM avatAroM ko eka ke hI bhava-janma athavA bhavaparamparA ke rUpa meM mAnA nahIM gayA hai / 1 jaina darzanakAroM ne 24 tIrthaMkaroM ko svatantra mAnA hai / arthAta caubIsoM kI bhava paramparA, jIvadala Adi bhinna bhinna mAne haiM / AdinAtha bha ke teraha bhava, pArzvananAtha bha. ke dasa bhava, zAMtinAtha bha. ke 12 bhava, neminAtha bha. ke 9 bhava, mahAvIra svAmI bha. ke 27 bhava mAne haiM / anya aneka bhagavAnoM ke 3-3 bhava hue haiN| yaha eka eka jIva kI itanI bhava kI saMkhyA hai / itane bhavoM meM aMtima bhava meM ve tIrthaMkara banakara mokSa meM gae / hindU dharma meM aisA nahIM kahA gayA haiM ki rAma kA avatAra tIsarA janma hai aura cauthA bhava zrI kRSNa kA hai tathA pA~cavA bhava varAha kA hai aura unhIM kA chaThA bhava matsyAvatAra hai - Adi Adi / isa prakAra avatAravAda ko bhava saMkhyA meM nahIM ginAyA yA samAviSTa nahIM kiyA gayA haiM / jaina avatAravAda ko kyoM nahIM mAnate ? AIye ! hama isa prazna kA bhI vicAra kara leM ki jaina darzanakAra avatAravAda kI prakriyA kyoM nahIM mAnate hai ? kyoM mAneM ? uttara spaSTa hai ki eka bAra jo paramAtmA sabhI prakAra ke karmoM kA kSaya karake sarvathA karmabaMdhana se mukta hokara mokSa meM cale jAe~ aura bhavopagrAhI karmoM kA kSaya hone ke pazcAt sarvathA ajara amara niraMjana - nirAkAra bana gae hoM, sarvathA rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga - sarvajJa bana gae ho aura parama muktidhAma meM sadaiva ke liye sthira ho gae ho, unheM punaH isa saMsAra meM lauTane kA prayojana hI kyA rahatA haiM ? ve phira vApasa kyoM Ane lage? jaina darzana karmavAdI hai / ataH sarva karmakSaya hone ke pazcAt sarvakarmamukta paramAtmA ko binA karma ke saMsAra meM lauTane kA rahatA hI nahIM, janma lenA hI nahIM isI kA nAma mokSa 221

Page #244
haiM, mukti hai / mukti arthAt saMsAra se mukti, karma se mukti, bhavaparaMparA se mukti, janma-maraNa se mukti / jaina dharma meM Izvara sRSTi kA kartA athavA racayitA hI nahI, taba phira vaha sRSTi kI ciMtA bhalA kyoM kareM ? use sRSTi kI samhAla lene ke liye lauTane kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai arthAt bilkula nahIM rahatI hai / namutthuNaM sUtra meM - 'apunarAvRtti' zabda se niSedha kiyA haiM / dUsarI ora jagata kartRtvavAdI sRSTi ko Izvara dvArA racita mAnate haiM / unakI mAnyatA hai ki Izvara ne sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyA hai / jisa prakAra mAtA bAlaka ko janma detI hai phira usa bacceM kI dekha-rekha, lAlana-pAlana Adi karane kA sArA dAyitva mAtA-pitA kA hotA haiM, ataH mAtA-pitA usa bacce ke sukha-dukha meM apanA uttaradAyitva bhalI prakAra nibhAte haiM, usakA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM, isI prakAra isa sRSTi kA nirmAtA jo Upara vAlA Izvara hai, usakI yaha jIva- sRSTi putravat prajA huI aura Izvara prajApati prajApitA hue / jaba Izvara ne sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyA hai to sRSTi kA pAlana karanA, dhyAna rakhanA, sukha duHkha meM samhAla rakhanA Adi mAtA-pitA kI bhA~ti Izvara kI hI saMpUrNa jimmedArI hotI hai / isIliye bhagavad gItA ke uparyukta zloka meM kahA gayA haiM ki jaba jaba dharma kI glAni hotI hai, adharma kA udaya hotA haiM, durjanoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura sajjana sAdhu-saMto ko pIr3A pahu~cAI jAtI hai, taba taba Izvara avatAra lete haiM, punaH punaH yuga-yuga meM unakA punarAgamana hotA hai aura ve sRSTi kI vyavasthA yathAvat kara jAte haiM / yaha Izvara kA kArya hai, yaha usakA uttaradAyitva hai / - - eka bAra bacce ko janma dene ke pazcAt AjIvana usakI dekha-rekha rakhanA mAtA kA kartavya hai isI prakAra prajA ke pitA ke rUpa meM Izvara kA uttaradAyitva sRSTi kI dekharekha rakhanA ho jAtA haiN| eka bAra sRSTi banAI, usakA nirmANa kiyA ki sthAyI rUpa se Izvara kA uttaradAyitva ho jAtA hai, usake sira para ciMtA banI rahatI hai ataH vaha punaH punaH janma letA hai / sRSTi meM avyavasthA hotI hI kyoM hai ? zrImad bhagavad gItA ke uparyukta zloka kI samIkSA karane para isameM se aneka prazna utpanna hote haiM / jo Izvara sRSTi banAtA haiM, jisakI icchAnusAra yaha sRSTi kA racayitA Izvara niyaMtA niyAmaka bana baiThA haiM / usa sRSTi meM avyavasthA kaise ? kyA aisI avyavasthA se Izvara anabhijJa rahatA hai athavA kyA usake jAnate 222

Page #245
hue bhI aisI avyavasthA ho jAtI hai ? aura yadi hotI haiM to kyA aisI avyavasthA Izvara kI icchA se hotI hai athavA binA usakI icchA ke hI ho jAtI hai / yadi Izvara kI icchA ke viparIta hotI ho taba to usakI icchA ke viruddha bahuta kucha hotA hai - yaha pakSa svIkAra karanA hogA aura yadi svIkAra na karate haiM to phira Izvara kI upasthiti meM hI usake dvArA nirmita sRSTi meM avyavasthA kyoM huI ? aisI avyavasthA kI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI haiM ? sRSTi ke pIche tIna kI vyavasthA hai / brahmA racayitA hai, viSNu pAlanakartA hai aura zaMkara-maheza saMhAraka hai / to prazna uThatA hai ki brahmA ne jisa sRSTi kI racanA kI, kyA viSNu ne usakA bhalI prakAra pAlana nahIM kiyA ? kyA usakA dhyAna na rakhA jisake kAraNa avyavasthA ho gaI ? aura jaba adharma kA udaya huA tathA dharma kI hAni huI taba Izvara kahA~ thA ? taba kyA Izvara kisI anya kArya meM vyasta thA ? yadi Apa isa bAta se sahamata haiM ki Izvara kisI anya kArya meM vyasta thA ataH dUsarI ora avyavasthA ho gaI, to isa bAta se siddha hogA ki Izvara meM eka sAtha aneka kArya karane kI sAmarthyatA kA abhAva hai / taba phira sarva zaktimAna sAmarthya ke binA Izvaratva kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? aura yadi eka sAtha aneka kArya karane kA sAmarthya Izvara meM ho to aisI avyavasthA kaise ho jAtI hai ? athavA huI ? kyA taba Izvara nidrAdhIna thA / yadi nidrA Adi kI bAta bIca meM lAege to sAmAnya mAnava-pazu pakSI ke ye to lakSaNa hue / Izvara jaba jaba nidrAvaza hotA hogA, taba taba avyavasthA kA udbhava hotA hogA, usase to bahatara yahI hai ki Izvara nidrAdhIna hI kyoM bane ? na vaha nidrAdhIna hogA na avyavasthA hogI aura na usa avyavasthA ke nivAraNa hetu use bAra bAra janma lenA par3egA / Izvara aisA hone hI kyoM detA hai ? jaba Izvara satata isa sRSTi kA saMcAlana karatA hai, usakI icchAnusAra hI vRkSa kA pattA bhI hilatA hai, vAyu-pravAha hotA hai; pAnI ko gati milatI hai Adi bahuta sI vyavasthA Izvara ke hAtha meM hai, vaha calAtA hai taba vyavasthA meM sajaga rahe hue Izvara kI upasthiti meM hI avyavasthA kyoM ? sarvathA viparIta sthiti kyoM paidA ho jAtI hai ? kyA samajhA jAe ? Izvara kisa liye avatAra letA hai ? ___ zrImad bhAgavadgItA ke zlokoM meM do prakAra kI dhvani nikalatI haiN| dharma kI hAni aura adharma kA udaya Adi sRSTi meM jo avyavasthA hotI hai usake 223

Page #246
nivAraNa hetu Izvara janma letA hai athavA mUlarUpa se sRSTi ke nirmANArtha Izvara janma letA hai ? ina donoM meM se kyA samajhA jAe ? ina zlokoM ke zabda to spaSTa hI kahate haiM ki - 'saMbhavAmi yuge yuge..' yug - yug meM arthAt pratyeka yuga meM maiM hotA hU~ / Izvara sabhI yugoM meM avatAra letA hai to prazna hotA hai ki aba taka kitane yuga bIta gae ? kAla kI anAditA kI dRSTi se to anaMta yuga bIta gae aura taba to anaMta avatAra bhI hue hI hoMge na ? yA phira avatAra 24 hI hue haiM ? athavA ina 24 avatAroM ko hI sabhI yugoM kA niyaMtA kahA gayA haiM ? isa hisAba se do prakAra ke Izvara alaga alaga mAnane pdd'eNge| eka Izvara to mUla sRSTi ke nirmAtA aura dUsare yuga-yuga meM utpanna avyavasthA kA nivAraNa karane vAle / . isa prakAra to aneka sthAnoM para aneka prakAra kI avyavasthAdi hai to ina saba ke liye kitane prakAra ke IzvaroM ko hameM svIkAra karane paDeMge ? isa prakAra se to anavasthA ho jAegI aura anavasthA to siddhAnta meM doSa hai / phira to IzvaroM kI saMkhyA sImita hI nahIM rahegI ? hameM anaMta IzvaroM kI bAta svIkAra karanI pdd'egii| cAroM ora se doSoM kI bharamAra AegI aura taba to nirmAtA Izvara kI asamarthatA prakaTa hogI aura vyavasthA biThAne vAle Izvara kA sAmarthya prakaTa ho jAegA / to kyA hameM eka Izvara kA sAmarthya aura dUsare Izvara kI asarmathatA svIkAra karanI hogI ? sRSTi ke nirmAtA asamartha kahalAe~ge ki jisake kAraNa sRSTi meM vikRti - vikAra Adi doSa Ae aura avyavasthA phailI ? jabaki Izvara to nitya hai taba phira usa nitya Izvara kI upasthiti meM aisI avyavasthA kyoM huI ? yadi usakI asamarthatA ke kAraNa avyavasthA huI taba to phira bhale hI dUsarA Izvara avatAra le le, kyA usameM sAmarthya thor3e hI A jAegA ? yaba bAta sarvathA asaMbhava hai / yadi sAtha hI asAmarthya kA pakSa svIkAra karate ho taba to sAmarthyavihIna Izvaratva hI kaisA ? phira to sAmAnya mAnava meM bhI asAmarthyatA to hai hI phira use bhI Izvara mAnanA par3e aura aisA karate haiM to ativyApti doSa A jAtA haiM / aisI sthiti meM kyA kiyA jAe ? 1 'icchA' kyA hai ? isakI vicAraNA : 'icchA' zabda ke anya aneka paryAyavAcI nAma haiM, unheM pahale dekhate haiM / ' abhidhAna ciMtAmaNI koSakAra zrI hemacaMdrAcArya mahArAja 'icchA' ke paryAyavAcI zabda isa prakAra batAte haiM- lobhastRSNAlipsA vazaH spRhA ! kAMkSA''zaMsA 224

Page #247
gardhavAMchA''zecchehAtRD manorathA : / / kAmo'bhilASo.." / lobha, tRSNA, lipsA, vazaH spRhA kAMkSA (AkAMkSA), gRddhi, vAMchA, AzA, IhA, tRSA, manoratha, kAma aura abhilASA, (ruci aura IpsA, kAmanA) Adi zabda icchAvAcI - icchA ke paryAyavAcI ke rUpa meM saMskRta bhASA meM prayukta hote haiM aura mUla saMskRta bhASA ke aneka zabda gujarAtI - marAThI, hindI Adi bhASAoM meM prayukta hote haiM / uparokta ina sabhI zabdoM ko dekhane se hamAre dhyAna meM A jAegA ki 'icchA' kitane arthoM meM haiM ? aba Izvara ko hone vAlI icchA kA vicAra kareM / Izvara meM sRSTi utpanna karane kI athavA vinAza karane kI jo icchAe~ jAgRta hotI hai - ve icchAe~ kaisI haiM ? zAstra siddhAnta meM isa sUtra ke dvArA spaSTa karate haiM ki - 'eko'haM bahusyAm prajAyeya' arthAt brahmAjI ko icchA huI ki "maiM akelA hU~, ataH bahurUpaM meM banU~" aneka rUpoM meM baneM aura prajotpatti karU~, prajA kA nirmANa karU~ aura isI icchA se brahmAjI ne sRSTi kI racanA kii| kyA icchA meM rAga kI gaMdha nahIM AtI ? yahA~ prazna hogA ki brahmAjI ArAma se nizcinta hokara soe hue the athavA baiThe the.... aura acAnaka unheM aisI icchA kyoM ho gaI ? aisI icchA utpanna hone ke pIche kyA koI kAraNa thA ? mAno ki icchA utpanna ho gaI, parantu kyA brahmAjI apanI usa icchA para niyaMtraNa nahIM rakha sakate the ? icchA utpanna hone se pUrva bhI roka sakate the, aura pUrva meM aisA nahIM kara sake to icchA utpanna hone ke pazcAt bhI tadanusAra kArya karane se. ve baca sakate the / kyoMki yogIjanoM, tapasviyoM, sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA zakti itanI prabala hotI hai ki ve apanI icchAoM kA nirodha kara sakate haiM / icchA utpanna hone se pUrva tathA pazcAta donoM prakAra se niyaMtrita kiyA jA sakatA hai / ise hI yogioM kA sAmarthya kahate haiM / icchA kA utpanna honA to sAmAnya bAta hai / sAmAnya jana athavA kSudra jIva ko bhI icchA utpanna ho sakatI hai / icchA kI utpatti kA mUla ghara mana hai / mana ke binA icchA utpanna nahIM hotii| mana bhI mAdhyama yA sAdhana mAtra hai, parantu vAstava meM to AtmA meM rahA huA mohanIya karma, tadjanya rAga-dveSAdi bhAva aura isa prakAra mana meM se icchA jAgRta hotI hai, parantu jisa prakAra AkAza meM dikhAI par3ane vAle dhue~ kA mUla to lagI huI agni taka hotA hai, usI prakAra mana meM utpana hokara bAhara prakaTa hotI icchA kA mUla to AtmA para lage hue mohanIya karmajanya rAga 225

Page #248
dveSa ke bhAva hI hai / isIliye icchA rAgapradhAna bhI hotI hai tathA dveSapradhAna bhI hotI hai / rAga se bharI huI icchA meM rAga-lobha AkAMkSA, mohAdi mamatvabhAvoM kI gaMdha hogI aura isase viparIta dveSa pradhAna icchA meM viparIta bhAva raheMge / rAga se viparIta bhAva dveSa meM rahatA hai / isIliye icchA ko rAga ke ghara meM ginAte hue pUjya vAcakamukhya umAsvAti mahArAja prazamarati prakaraNa graMtha meM spaSTa rUpa se nirdeza karate hue pharamAte haiM ki ....... ___ icchA, mUrchA kAmaH sneho, gArthya mamatvamabhinanda : / ___ abhilASa ityanekAni rAgaparyAyavacanAni // icchA, mUrcha, kAma sneha, gRddhatA, mamatva, abhinaMda aura abhilASA Adi aneka rAga ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiM, rAga ke hI rUpAMtarita anya paryAya haiM arthAt rAgavAcI bhAva haiM - zabda haiM / itane aneka zabdoM se rAga bhAvanA prakaTa hotI hai / isase spaSTa hotA hai ki icchA meM rAga kI tIvra gaMdha hai / rAgAdi bhAvavihIna icchA saMbhava nahI hai / . icchAvihIna rAga aura rAgavihIna icchAoM kI pala bhara kalpanA to karake dekho / bar3I hI sUkSmatApUrvaka dekheMge to patA calegA ki kyA rAga-dveSAdi. bhAvavihIna icchA kA svarUpa ho sakatA hai ? kyA koI aisI bhI icchA saMbhava hai jisameM rAga dveSa kA nAma mAtra na ho ? yahA~ brahmAjI ko sRSTi nirmANa karane kI icchA huI hai, to kyA isa icchA meM sRSTi ke prati rAga yA mamatva bhAva nahIM dikhatA hai merI sRSTi hai mere dvArA nirmita sRSTi - ye bhAva "madIyA iyaM sRSTi" vAkya se prakaTa hotA hai / sRSTi ke prati mamatva - rAga bhAva spaSTa rUpa se jhalakatA hai / mamatva moha ke binA saMbhava nahIM / mamatva sadaiva mohajanita hotA hai / moha AtmA para AvaraNa hai karma baMdha svarUpa meM hai / jisa prakAra gAr3I ke pahiye hote haiM usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke icchA, mamatva - rAga - dveSa rUpI pahiye hote haiM, jisa para mohanIya karma kI gAr3I calatI haiM / yadi sRSTi kA nirmANa Izvara ne hI kiyA ho to prazna uThatA hai ki sarva prathama Izvara ko sRSTi - nirmANa karane kI hI icchA kyoM huI ? anya koI icchA kyoM na huI / icchA huI hI kyoM ? mohanIya karmAvaraNa se jo rahita ho, mukta ho, usameM icchA kI saMbhava hI nahIM hai / icchA se svarUpa vikRti : vyakti svayaM nirarthaka icchA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura usake mohanIya karma ke 226

Page #249
AdhAra para rAga-dveSayukta icchAoM kA pahADa khar3A ho jAtA hai / vyakti una icchAoM kI tRpti hetu punaH rAga-dveSa karatA hai, jisase punaH icchA hotI hai, punaH rAga-dveSa kA janma ! isa prakAra rAga-dveSa aura icchA kI aMDe aura murgI kI taraha paramparA calatI hI rahatI hai aura phira to isa paramparA kA aMta hI nahIM AtA hai| isIliye jJAnI mahApuruSoM ne hameM icchA nirodha karane kI salAha dI hai | icchAkA nirodha karane meM sAmarthya Avazyaka haiM / kyA brahmAjI meM itanA bhI sAmarthya na thA ki ve svecchAdhIna ho gae ? kyA samajhA jAe ? Izvara ke AdhIna icchA yA icchA ke AdhIna Izvara ? kauna kisake AdhIna hai / jo icchA ke AdhIna hotA hai vaha usakA dAsa kahalAtA hai, vaha parataMtra parAdhIna kahalAtA hai / jo icchA se mukta hotA hai vahI sacce artha meM svataMtra kahalAtA hai / kyA Izvara ko icchA ke AdhIna mAnA jAe ? kyoMki sabhI bAtoM meM jahA~ koI bhI kAraNa na mile taba IzvarecchA ko aMtima kAraNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA jAtA haiM / Izvara ne sRSTi kA nirmANa kyoM kiyA ? to kahate haiM basa, Izvara kI icchA / Izvara sRSTi kA mahApralaya kyoM karatA haiM ? basa, IzvarecchA, jagata meM jIvoM ko sukhI - duHkhI kyoM karatA hai ? basa, Izvara kI icchA / yaha samudra, aisI pRthvI, aise parvata yaha saba banAne kA kAraNa ? basa, Izvara kI icchA aura ye kIr3e makor3e Adi kyoM banAe ? Adi aise aneka praznoM ke uttara meM Izvara kI icchA ke sivAya koI anya uttara nahIM hai / - - - - icchA vaiparItya : Izvara meM icchA kI viparItatA bhI dikhAI par3atI hai / jo Izvara sRSTi kA nirmANa karatA haiM - arthAt banAne aura pAlana poSaNa karane ke pIche rAgecchA kA hAtha hotA hai, parantu vahIM Izvara jaba sRSTi kA pralaya - saMhAra karatA hai taba kyA samajhA jAya ? pralaya-saMhAra dveSa buddhi ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai / kyA svanirmita sRSTi svayaM ko hI pasaMda nahIM ? athavA kyA racanA meM koI truTi raha gaI ? athavA kyA yaha racanA Izvara kI icchAnusAra nahIM huI ? kyA jaisA socA thA - jaisI icchA thI usase viparIta ho gayA ? kyA kAraNa huA ki yahI nirmAtA Izvara sRSTi kA saMhAra - mahApralayabhI karane lagA ? eka mAtA bAlaka ko janma detI hai / bacce ke janma se pUrva mAtA kI saMtAna prApti kI icchA prabala hotI haiM / saMtAna prApti kI icchA kyoM ? kisa liye ? to isakA uttara spaSTa hai ki rAga se paripUrNa isa saMsAra meM saMtAna kA moha, saMtAna 227

Page #250
mamatva prabala haiM / ataH isa tIvra rAga ko mAtArAla nahIM sakatI, aura mAtA banane kI usakI icchA tIvratara hotI jAtI haiM / yaha icchA itanI prabala hotI haiM ki strI saMtAna ke liye vyagra bana jAtI hai - use caina nahIM par3atI | usakA mana vyathita rahatA hai / satata yaha saMtAna ke hI svapnagagana meM vihAra karatI rahatI hai / vaha jAnatI hai ki prasava pIr3A mRtyu tulya pIr3A hotI hai, phira bhI kSaNika duHkha kI apekSA vaha jIvanabhara ke saMtAna-sukha ko adhika pradhAnatA detI hai aura mAtA banane kA svapna sAkAra hone para hI saMtuSTa hotI hai| kyA izvara ke sabaMdha meM bhI aisA hI samajheM ? kyA sRSTi nirmANa karane kI icchA ke pIche sRSTi ke prati rAga-jIva-sRSTi ke prati asIma rAga hai, moha hai yA mamatva hai, jisake vazIbhUta hokara Izvara apanI icchA kA nirmANa karatA hai ? yadi yaha bAta mAna lete haiM taba to Izvara ko rAgI mAnanA par3egA / phira jaba yahI Izvara sRSTi kA pralaya karatA hai taba use dveSI bhI mAnanA hogA, kyoM ki dveSavRtti ke binA pralaya saMhAra athavA sarvanAza saMbhava hI nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra mAnane lage taba to Izvara kA svarUpa hI rAga-dveSa yukta lagegA aura jisa prakAra kIcar3a meM lipta zuddha svarNa ke AbhUSaNa bhI zobhA nahIM pAte, usI prakAra zuddha Izvara kI zobhA hotI hai jo vItarAgI - vItadveSI arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita ho / yadi rAga-dveSa yukta ko bhI Izvara mAnane kI taiyArI ho taba to isa jagata meM lAkhoM-karor3oM balki lagabhaga sabhI manuSya rAga-dveSayukta hI haiM, phira unheM Izvara kyoM nahIM mAnate haiM ? . ___ yadi icchA vihIna Izvara kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate ho to icchA kI utpati bhI rAga-dveSa ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH Izvara meM yadi icchA ko mAnanA hI par3e taba to rAgadveSayukta icchA ko hI mAnanA par3egA aura aisA kareMge to Izvara rAgI aura dveSI svataH siddha ho jaaegaa| kyA eka mAtA jo itane prabala moha-mamatva se saMtAna ko janma detI hai, mohamamatva se hI saMtAna kA pAlana-poSaNa karatI hai aura usake hRdaya meM apanI saMtAna ke prati itanA pragADha vAtsalya - snanehabhAva hotA hai ki usake stana meM dUdha bana jAtA hai, stana se dUdha pravAhita hotA hai, jisakA pAna karake vaha baccA bar3A hotA hai, yahI sthiti pazu-pakSiyoM kI bhI hai, kyA ve apanI saMtAna ke prANa le lete haiM, kyA svajanya santAna ko naSTa kara DAlate haiM ? nahIM, bilkula nahIM / to kyA Izvara jo itanI prabala icchA se sRSTi kA nirmANa karatA hai vahI usa sRSTi kA pralaya karegA - saMhAra karegA ? kyA aisA karanA use zobhA detA hai ? kyA yaha saMbhava bhI 228

Page #251
hai / sRSTi ke sabhI jIva pralaya ke samaya ekatrita hokara anunaya-vinaya kare ki he bhagavana ! Apa to hamAre janmadAtA haiM, Apane hI hameM banAyA hai to aba hameM sukhapUrvaka jIne do / hameM mArakara kyoM pralaya macA rahe ho ? isa prakAra gir3agir3Akara vinamra nivedana kare, kyoMki eka bAta to spaSTa dIpakavat hai ki 'savve jIvAvI icchanta' jIviuM na marijjiuM / sabhI prANI jInA cAhate haiM, koI maranA nahIM cAhatA, kyoM ki jIne meM sukha hai, jaba ki marane meM duHkha hai / prANImAtra kA yaha sahaja svabhAva hai ki sukha kI icchA karanA, duHkha kI icchA koI nahIM karatA hai / jIne meM sukha hai ataH sabhI jInA cAhate haiM / eka choTI sI cIMTI athavA choTe se choTA kITANu bhI marane kI icchA nahIM rakhatA hai to anya kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? aba jahA~ eka ora sRSTi ke sabhI jIva jIvita rahane ke icchuka haiM vahA~ dUsarI ora eka mAtra Izvara hI pralayakAla meM saba ko mArane kA icchuka hai - aisA kyoM ? kyA yahI mAtRvat bhAva rakhane vAlA - mAtRtulya Izvara hI jIvoM kA pralaya karegA ? aura yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to kyA use hama Izvara kaheM ? kyA mAtA hI svajanita bAlaka kI hatyA karegI ? use khA jAegI ? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? aura yadi khAtI hai to kyA vaha mAtA kahalAne kI adhikAriNI hai ? athavA use narapizAcinI narabhakSI rAkSasI kaheMge ? kyA samajhA jAe ? saMhAra lIlA meM sRSTi kA pralaya karane vAle Izvara ko mAtRvat samajhe ki narabhakSI rAkSasa kaheM ? use kisa nAma se jAneM isakA Apa svaMya nirNaya kareM / nirmita vastu ko bigAr3akara puna : nirmANa karanA kyA mUrkhatA bharA kArya nahIM hai ? . parvata kA cUrNa banAkara punaH parvata banAnA, kuA~ banda karake punaH kuA~ banAnA, banAI huI sRSTi ko naSTa karake punaH usakI racanA karane meM kauna sI samajhadArI hai ? yaha sRSTi jo banAI hai usakA mahApralaya ke samaya saMhAra karake punaH dUsare yuga meM navIna sRSTi kI racanA karane kA nirarthaka parizrama kyoM ? / ___ bhale hI nava nirmANa karo parantu kaba ? purAne meM bhUla ho, koI nyUnatA ho, galata athavA viparIta ho gayA ho taba to avazya nava-racanA karo, yaha ucita bhI kahalAegA / parantu jaba naI sRSTi banAte haiM to punaH jaisI purAnI sRSTi thI vaisI hI banAte haiM / veda meM dekha dekhakara jaisA veda meM ullekha hai vaisI hI banAte haiM, jaisI 'bhUtakAla meM thI vaisI hI banAte hai to isa meM koI aucitya nahIM lagatA / yaha bAta 229

Page #252
veda meM spaSTa rUpa se likhI huI hai ki - dhAtA yathA pUrvamakalpayat' arthAt vidhAtA * brahmA pUrva meM jaisI sRSTi thI vaisI hI banAtA hai / navIna sudhAra vRdhdhi jaisA kucha - bhI nahIM karatA hai - taba jo pUrva meM sRSTi thI usameM kyA burAI thI ki mahA pralaya karanA par3A ? punaH navIna sRSTi kA sarjana karane kI icchA se mahApralaya kiyA ? isakA uttara kyA hai ? isake uttara meM mAtra 'Izvara kI icchA' aise zabda kahakara buddhi ke dvAra hI baMdakara diye gae haiN| yaha uttara to sarvatra prayukta hone vAlA aMtima brahmAstra tulya hai / basa 'Izvara kI icchA' isa uttara ke Age kisI kA kucha bhI basa nahIM calatA / bAra bAra sRSTi banAnA aura bAra bAra mahApralaya naSTa karanA usakA saMhAra karanA - aisI ulTI gaMgA pravAhita karane kA prayatna karane kI apekSA to sampUrNa sRSTi ko jainoM kI taraha anAdi anaMta hI mAna lene meM adhika buddhimattA haiM / aisA karane se Izvara para lagane vAle mithyAropoM kA bhI nivAraNa ho jAegA aura Izvara kA svarupa bhI svaccha, spaSTa aura zuddha ho jAegA / cAroM aura se eka. nahIM balki aneka lAbha haiM / taba phira IzvarecchA ko hama kyoM kAraNa mAneM ? parantu yaha tarka svIkAra kareM to Izvara kA kartavya sRSTi kartavyapana miTa jAtA hai - isakA kyA kiyA jAe ? gadhA bhale hI lAta mAratA rahe parantu gadhe kI pU~cha jo pakar3a rakhI hai, use chor3ane kI bAta na karanA, kahA~ taka nyAyasaMgata hai ? kitane doSoM se bharI huI yaha nIti hai ? * - icchA kA dhara : mana yA zarIra ? icchA kI utpati kahA~ se hotI hai / mana meM se yA zarIra meM se ? sampUrNa jagata spaSTarUpa se jAnatA haiM ki icchA kI utpatti mana meM se hotI hai - zarIra meM se nahIM / zarIra aura mana donoM bhinna bhinna tattva haiM / mana meM se utpanna hone vAlI icchA vicArAtmaka hai yA nahIM ? kyoM ki mana meM to vicAra - taraMgo kI utpatti hotI hai, ataH mana vicAroM kA kendra hai / aba jaba mana kI sattA siddha ho jAtI hai to isa mana kA svarUpa kaisA hai ? mana sthUla hai yA sUkSma ? grAhya hai athavA agrAhya ? dRzya hai athavA adRzya ? spaSTa hai athavA aspaSTa ? aura sUkSma mana icchA kA janaka hai to vaha mana zarIra meM rahatA hai ki binA zarIra se bhI ? yadi binA zarIra kA mana rahatA ho to azarIrI avasthA to muktAvasthA kahalAtI hai / azarIrI AtmA ko hI mukta kahate haiM / aba vaha AtmA kahA~ se mana rakhegI ? rakha nahIM sakatI / ataH mana to saMjJI paMcendriya prANioM ko hI prApta hotA hai / usI 230

Page #253
manavAle samanaska kahalAte haiM / jIvAtmA vicAra karane ke liye manovargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA samUha grahaNa karake use manarUpa meM pariNata kara phira vicAra karatA hai aura una vicAroM meM icchA tattva rahA huA hai / ve icchA rAga yA dveSa se yukta hotI haiM / mana se icchA yA icchA se mana ? kyA mana ke binA icchA hotI hai yA icchA ke binA mana raha pAtA hai ? mana ke liye icchA kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai athavA icchA ke liye mana kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / uttara kucha bhI ho para eka bAta to spaSTa hI hai ki icchA kA ghara mana hai / mana janaka hai / taba phira mana kharAba ? yA icchA kharAba ? mana acchA yA icchA acchI ? nahIM acche bure kA artha bhI anyonyAzrita hai / mana to jar3a tattva hai / talavAra acchI yA burI ? nahIM, talavAra ke rupa meM vastu na acchI hai na burI hai / parantu usakA upayoga acchA hai yA burA ? kyoM ki vastu jar3a hai, hama usakA upayoga kaisA karate haiM - acchA yA burA ? usI para acche - bure kA AdhAra hai / isa prakAra mana bhI jar3a hai ataH mana acchA yA burA ? nahIM, mana na acchA hai na burA, parantu hama apane mana kA upayoga kaisA karate hai usa para AdhAra rahatA hai| yadi mana kA upayoga acche vicAroM, uttama icchAoM meM karate haiM to mana zreSTha hai aura yadi usI mana kA upayoga kuvicAroM, burI icchAo ke liye karate haiM to vaha nikRSTatama hai / vicAro para hama niyaMtraNa kara nahIM pAte aura doSa mana ko dete burI bAta haiM / pApa kisameM ? icchA karane meM athavA icchApUrNa karane ke prayatna meM ? yaha prazna bhI vicitra haiM / pApa yA doSa kisameM lagatA hai ? icchA karane meM yA kRtaicchA kI pUrti hetu zrama meM ? icchA honemeM to dera nahIM lagatI / eka sekaMr3a samaya meM mAnavaagaNita icchAeM kara baiThatA hai / maiM sampUrNa vizva kA pramukha bana jAU~, yaha icchA to ho gaI / isameM kitanI sekaMDa lagI ? mana tvarita gati vAlA hai, ataH A~kha ke palaka jhapakane mAtra meM vaha icchA to kara DAlatA hai, parantu usa icchA ko pUrNa karane meM kitanA samaya lagegA ? sampUrNa vizva kA rASTrapati banane meM to sambhavataH sArA jIvana hI bIta jAegA isameM samaya kA koI hisAba nahIM, kyoM ki jitanA vizAla kAryakSetra utanA hI adhika samaya lagegA / kAraNa yaha hai ki mana to icchA karatA hai, mana kArya nahIM karatA / kArya 231

Page #254
1 karanA to zarIra kA dharma hai / yaha vibhAjana nizcit hI hai / isameM parivartana saMbhava nahIM hai / zarIra sthUla hai ataH vaha sUkSma mana kI gati se kArya nahIM kara sakatA / ataH kAla to bahuta lambA lagegA / aba itane laMbe kAla taka icchA ko pUrNa karane kA prayatna hogA to usameM kitane doSa lageMge ? kyoMki kAryakSetra meM kitane jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI ? kitanoM ko duHkhI kiyA jAegA / kitane jhUTha-corI ke pApa hoMge ? kyA isameM pApa kA hisAba raha pAegA / nahIM, icchA karane meM to eka pratizata pApa lagegA, parantu icchA kI pUrti meM hajAra pratizata pApa - doSa lageMge, ataH donoM meM se pahale kise niyaMtrita kiyA jAe ? kyA icchA karanA hama baMda kara sakeMge ? mana para itanA niyaMtraNa hama kahA~ lA pAe haiM ki icchA para niyaMtraNa kara sakeM / icchA karanI hI nahIM, parantu apanI bAtaM to kahAM karanI ? brahmAjI bhI apanI sRSTi nirmANa karane kI icchA ko na roka sake to janasAmAnya kI kyA bisAta ? ataH icchAe~ to hotI hI rahegI / mAtra hameM yaha dRDha nizcaya karanA hai| ki utpanna icchA ke anusAra kArya karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / icchA bhale hI ho jAe parantu use pUrNa karane ke liye jUjhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / icchA kA pApa to mana meM hI rahegA / use mAtra icchA karane vAlA svayaM hI jAnegA, jaba ki icchA kI pUrti hetu - icchAnusAra kArya karane ke liye parizrama karane vAle kA pApa to sampUrNa vizva jAnegA / kAyA dvArA kRta pApa jagata dekha sakatA hai, sakatA hai, parantu mana se icchAoM ke rUpa meM kiyA jAne vAlA pApa, vicAroM ke rUpa meM baddha pApa to mAtra mahAjJAnIjano ke sivAya kauna jAna sakatA hai ? aise mahAjJAnI to manaH paryavajJAnI yA kevalajJAnI hI hote hai / ataH aise mahAjJAniyoM ne hI dharmopadeza dete samaya batAyA hai ki.... icchAnusAra turanta AcaraNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai; icchAnusAra turanta hI pravRtti karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / pahale icchA kA nirNaya karo / vaha yogya, ucita aura acchI hai athavA ayogya, anucita aura burI hai, saMbhava hai yA asaMbhava hai ? tatpazcAt pravRtti karo - anyathA jagata kahegA ki kArya binA vicAre kiyA gayA hai, nAsamajhapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai / jAna kyA icchA mAtra se kArya ho jAtA hai ? jagata kA niyama yA vyavahAra kyA hai ? kyA koI bhI kArya icchA karane mAtra se ho jAtA hai ? yA kArya karane se kArya hotA hai / udAharaNArtha - kumhAra mana meM ghar3e banAne kI icchA kare to kyA icchA mAtra se ghar3A ho jAtA hai ? yA kumhAra ko 232

Page #255
miTI, pAnI, daMDa, cakra Adi upakaraNa lene par3ate haiM ? miTTI ko chAnanA par3atA hai, phira pAnI meM bhigokara piMDa banAnA par3atA hai aura phira usa piMDa ko cAka (cakra) para ghumAte ghumAte AkAra denA par3atA hai, phira punaH punaH pAnI kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai aura cakra ko ghumAne ke liye bAra bAra daMDa kA upayoga bhI karanA par3atA hai / taduparAnta usa kaccI miTTI ke ghar3e ko dhUpa meM sukhAnA par3atA hai aura aMta meM agni ke saMyoga se use tapAkara paripakva karanA par3atA hai, taba kahIM ghar3e kA nirmANa hotA hai / yaha prakriyA to sArA vizva jAnatA hai parantu mana meM icchA karane mAtra se palabhara meM nirmANa kaise ho jAtA hai ? kyA koI jAdU hai, koI camatkAra hai yA daivi zakti hai ? __icchA mana meM hotI hai, parantu tadanurupa zarIra se kArya to karanA paDe yA nahIM? kumhAra ke mana meM ghar3A banAne kI icchA to huI, icchA karane mAtra se ghar3A bana jAtA ho to cakra, daMDa, miTTI, pAnI Adi padArtha lekara zarIra se usakI racanA karane baiThane kI AvazyakatA hI na rahe ! parantu icchA ke viSayoM ko kriyAnvita karane ke liye zarIra se pudgala padArthoM ko lekara miTTI ke ghar3e kI taraha padArtha banAne para zarIra banatA hai / Izvara kI sRSTi racanA ke viSaya meM veda-vedAMta purANAdi graMthoM meM icchA ke viSaya meM likhate hue batAte haiM ki 'saMkalpamAtramidaM jagat' saMkalpa mAtreNa saMjAtA imA sRSTi / yaha sArI sRSTi Izvara kI saMkalpa zakti se utpanna huI hai / Izvara ne mAtra icchA rUpa saMkalpa kiyA aura kSaNa bhara meM sArI sRSTi banatI gaI / islAma dharma meM kurAnAdi meM bhI aisA hI kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra jAdUgara pala bhara meM athavA zabdoccAra kAla mAtra meM vastuoM kA nirmANa kara DAlatA hai aura pradarzana karatA hai, usI prakAra allAha ne yaha sArA vizva jAdUgara kI bhA~ti eka zabdoccAra karake pala bhara meM banA diyA hai / yadyapi yaha bAta gale nahIM utaratI phira bhI kSaNa bhara ke liye mAna leM to apane mana meM dUsare prazna upasthita hoMge / kyA jAdUgara jo kucha bhI karatA hai vaha vAstavika hI hotA hai ? athavA vAstava meM karatA hai yA pUrva meM jo banAyA huA hai vahI batAtA hai ? athavA banAtA hai yA mAtra hAtha cAlAkI yA najara kaida kI taraha dikhAtA hai / jAdUgara kI lIlA ko satya mAnane ke liye jagata ke catura loga bhI sahamata nahIM hote haiM aura bAta bhI sahI hai - svayaM jAdUgara hI kahate haiM ki hama to mAtra hAtha kI cAlAkI karate rahate haiM, ardhadRSTi bacAkara dhyAna vikendrita kara 233

Page #256
najara kaida kI sthiti utpanna karake apanI krIDA dikhAte haiM / vAstava meM hama kucha bhI banAte nahIM hai / yadi banAnA AtA hotA taba to hama kAgaja ke noTa athavA sikke to kyA balki nitya svarNa-mudrAe~ aura hIre, motI, ratna hI na banAte / phira hama apane jAdU se bhojana bhI banA lete / phira to hameM apanI udarapUrti hetu ye khela yA yaha dhaMdA karane kI bhI AvazyakatA na rahatI / ataH yaha to eka prakAra kA loka raMjana - manoraMjana hai / isameM vAstavikatA nahIM hotI / vAstavikatA itanI hI hai ki hama kucha bhI banAte nahIM hai / isa nirNaya para Izvara ko bhI kyA jAdUgara kaheM / kyA jAdUgara kI bhA~ti hI Izvara bhI sRSTi racanA karatA hai yadi hA~ meM uttara svIkAra karate haiM to kyA yaha sampUrNa jagata sat rUpa meM hai yA asat rUpa meM hai ? bhrama rUpa haiM athavA kalpanA mAtra hai ? saMzayAtmaka saMdehAspada hai yA svapnavat hai yA phira vaha vAstavika hai yA kucha bhI nahIM hai ? jisa prakAra jAdUgara kucha bhI nahIM banAtA, mAtra banI huI vastuoM ko. hI dikhAne meM hAtha kI cAlAkI karatA haiM, usI prakAra kyA Izvara bhI svaMya kucha bhI nahIM banAtA, mAtra jagata ke jIvoM ko saMsAra kA svarUpa dikhAne ke liye kyA mAtra hAtha kI cAlAkI hI karatA haiM ? kyA yaha pakSa svIkAra kareM ? pala bhara ke liye mAna bhI leM to phira sRSTi ke AraMbha kAla meM jaba mAnava kA astitva hI na thA taba Izvara ne sarva prathama paMcamahAbhUta kI bhautika sRSTi kI racanA kI, taba sAmane dekhane vAlA kauna thA ? jise dikhAne ke liye athavA manoraMjana karane ke liye Izvara ne sRSTi kI racanA kI hai / Izvara ko kisakA manoraMjana karavAnA thA? sAmane jaba koI thA hI nahIM to phira najarakaida kise karanA thA ? sRSTi sat meM se yA asat meM se ? kisa meM se banI haiM ? calo, koI bhI dekhane vAlA na thA phira bhI mAna lo ki Izvara ne svamanoraMjana hetu sRSTi kI racanA kI hai... to phira Izvara ne kyA kyA banAyA aura kisameM se banAyA ? kyA asat meM se sat banAyA ? yA sat meM se asat banAyA ? kaise banAyA ? isa prakAra cAra bheda hote haiM / ina cAroM meM se Izvara dvArA nirmita sRSTi kisa meM se banAI hai ? jaise eka kumhAra miTTI pAnI lekara ghar3A banAtA haiM, bhale hI usa kumhAra kI cAhe jitanI icchA athavA cAhe jitanA jJAna ho para yadi miTTI, pAnI, cakra, daMDa Adi padArtha na ho to kAraNa hote hue bhI kumhAra ghar3A kaise banA sakatA hai ? aisA karanA usake liye saMbhava hI nahIM hai / nimitta bhI

Page #257
kAraNa hotA hai aura utpAda kAraNa bhI hotA haiM / yadi mAna leM ki kAraNabhUtaupayogI-sahayogI vastue~ hI na hoM, mUlabhUta vastu hI na ho to usake binA saMkalpita athavA icchita vastu koI bhI kaise banA sakatA hai ? yadi aisA saMbhava hotA, to kumhAra sone - cA~dI kA ghar3A bhI banA sakatA, hIre-motI kA ghar3A bhI banA sakA hotA, parantu aisA to kabhI bhI dekhA nahIM / kumhAra miTTI ke ghar3e hI kyoM banAtA hai ? kyoM ki miTTI - padArtha hI mUla meM upalabdha hai, ataH vaha miTTI kA hI ghar3A banA sakatA hai anya kA nahIM / isI prakAra sRSTi banAne ke liye Izvara ke pAsa kyA kyA upalabdha thA ? usane kina kina padArthoM kI sahAyatA lekara yaha sRSTi banAI ? kisa meM se kyA banAyA ? kisa meM se pAnI banAyA, vAyu, agni, pRthvI, AkAzAdi kisa meM se banAe ? AkAza kisa padArtha meM se banAyA ? kyA AkAza kA nirmANa zakya haiM?... athavA kyA AkAza ko padArthoM ke saMyoga se banAyA haiM ? AkAza ke saMbaMdha meM jaise yaha prazna uThatA hai usI prakAra jagata ke lAkhoM karor3o padArtha-vastuoM ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI prazna uThatA hai / mUlabhUta kAraNa ke rUpa meM rahane vAle padArtha kauna se aura una meM se banate haiM, athavA unake saMyogAtmaka svarUpa meM nirmita hote padArtha kauna se ? kisake saMyoga se pRthvI-parvata banAe ? kisa meM se banAe? athavA kisake saMyoga se - kisake yoga-saMyoga athavA mizraNa meM se banAe ? kisa prakAra ananta vastue~ banAI ? - bhautika jaDa sRSTi kisa meM se banAI aura cetana jIva sRSTi kisa meM se banAI ? mAnava kA yaha zarIra, pazu - pakSI Adi saba kisameM se banAe ? kyA inheM sat meM se banAyA yA asatameM se banAyA ? jisa prakAra do geMse - hAiDrojana aura oksIjana milAne se tIsarA padArtha pAnI banatA hai / vartamAna vijJAna kI yaha zodha haiM / isakA sUtra formula hai H,O = water | yahA~ donoM geseM pahale se mUla rUpa se sat padArtha rUpa meM hai aura unameM se jo pAnI banA vaha bhI sat rUpa hI hai, asat rUpa meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / jAdUgara bhI banAtA hai to vidyamAna padArthoM kI sahAyatA lekara hI kAma karatA hai / diyAsalAI - mAcisa - kAgaja lekara eka Dibbe meM rakhatA hai, phira nIce kA dUsarA DibbA kholakara do kabUtara ur3AtA hai / vAstava meM kAgaja jalAne se aura use Dibbe meM rakhane se kabUtara nahIM bane, parantu nIce ke dUsare Dibbe meM pahale se kabUtara bhara rakhe the , jise kholakara kabUtara ur3Akara dikhA diye / basa, yaha to mAtra hAtha-cAlAkI hai / yaha hAtha cAlAkI aura kArya kI tIvra 235

Page #258
gati baccoM ko prasanna kara detI hai aura aMta meM jAdUgara logoM ke pAsa paise ekatrita karake calA jAtA hai| - kyA Izvara bhI aisA hI karatA hai yA phira kumhAra kI taraha karatA hai ? pAnI - miTTI Adi sat padArtha haiM / una meM se kumhAra ghaTAdi sat padArtha hI banAtA hai aura yadi Izvara bhI sat meM se sat padArtha banAtA taba phira jisameM se yaha banAtA hai ve mUlataH sata padArtha kauna se haiM jinameM se usane anya padArtha banAe ? AkAza kisa meM se banAyA / pRthvI-pAnI-agni vAyu-AkAzAdi padArtha kisa meM se tathA kisakI sahAyatA se banAe ? isakA kucha bhI patA nahIM, aura mAno ki ho, una padArthoM ko mAna bhI leM, taba bhI kise mAnanA ? veda ko mAneM kyA ? vedAdi meM bhI kahIM nahIM likhA ki inake saMyojana se athavA sahAyatA se Izvara ne AkAza banAyA / kahIM bhI isa saMbaMdha meM ullekha nahIM milatA / athavA to phira kyA asat meM se sat kA nirmANa kiyA ? kyA zUnya meM se sRSTi kA sarjana kiyA ? kucha bhI na thA aura usameM se kyA yaha sArI sRSTi banAI hai ? to yaha bAta kaise mAne ? taba to kumhAra bhI sone-cA~dI, hIre, ratnAdi ke ghar3oM kA sRjana kara sakegA ? sarjana zakti se athavA icchA mAtra se ? Izvara ko sarva zaktimAna batAyA hai to vaha sarva zaktimAna Izvara apanI zakti kA upayoga karake sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai athavA icchA mAtra se ? icchA aura zakti donoM meM bar3A antara hai / icchA se to sRSTi racanA asaMbhava lagatI hai, parantu zakti se sRSTi-racanA zakya-saMbhava lagatI hai / bAta samaja meM Ane jaisI haiM, parantu prazna yaha hotA hai ki kauna sI zakti, kaisI zakti Izvara kisa prakAra upayoga meM letA hai aura kisa prakAra sRSTi banAtA hai ? mAnasika zakti, saMkalpa zakti zArIrika zakti yA jAdUI zakti, yAMtrika zakti, tAMtrika zakti yA mAMtrikazakti yA phira sahAyaka deva zakti Adi nAnA prakAra kI zaktiyA~ hai - inameM se Izvara kisa zakti se sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai ? kyA sRSTi kI racanA meM yAMtrika, tAMtrika yA mAMtrika zakti kA upayoga hotA hai ? nahIM, - usa samaya jaba kucha bhI na thA, taba yaMtra - taMtra bhI kahA~ the ? yaMtra-taMtra ho to yAMtrika yA tAMtrika zaktiyA~ hogI-anyathA kahA~ se hogI ? isI prakAra sahAyaka deva aura mAnava sRSTi ke AraMbha kAla meM eka bhI nahIM the kyoM ki jaba taka svayaM Izvara ne unakI racanA hI nahIM kI thI taba taka 236

Page #259
ve devatA manuSya Adi the hI nahIM taba unakI sahAyaka zakti kA upayoga karane kA to prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? ___mAMtrika zakti kA vicAra kare to khyAla AegA ki maMtra bhI saMbaMdhita deva . kI zakti se adhiSThita hote haiM / maMtro ke devatA hote haiM / maMtra smaraNa ke AdhAra para ve adhiSThita deva hI icchita kArya sampAdita karate haiM, parantu jaba devatAoM ko abhI taka Izvara ne banAyA hI nahIM thA, deva-sRSTi kA nirmANa hI nahIM kiyA thA to devavAcI maMtra kahAM the ? aura yadi kaheM ki maMtra veda meM the to ve maMtra devAdhiSThita na the, kyoM ki jaba taka devatAoM ko hI Izvara ne banAyA na thA to devatA maMtra smaraNapUrvaka kahA~ se kArya karane lage ? jo Izvara samartha hai, vahI jaba devatAoM ko banAtA hai taba use devatAoM kI sahAyatA lene kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ par3I ? devatAoM kI sahAyatA lekara phira dUsarI sRSTi banAtA hai - aisA yadi mAneM to Izvara kI kSamatA meM - usakI sAmarthyatA meM nyUnatA AegI / kyA Izvara kI zakti kama thI jo use daivika zakti kI sahAyatA lenI par3I ? . rAmAyaNa meM varNana hai ki rAma-rAvaNa yuddha meM rAvaNa jaise ko mArane ke liye bhagavAna jaise rAma ko devatAoM kI sahAyatA lenI par3I thI / kaI devatAgaNa rAma kI sahAyatArtha Ae the / bhale hI vAnara rUpa liyA ho, vAnara ke rUpa meM bhI sAtha rahakara rAma kI ora se lar3e hoM parantu itane adhika devatAoM ne ekatrita hokara rAvaNa ko parAjita kiyA thA - yaha bAta dIpaka ke samAna spaSTa hai / mAno kadAcit devatAgaNa rAma kI sahAyatA karane na Ae hote to bhagavAna jaise bhagavAna rAma kA kyA hotA ? aura phira yadi bhagavAna parAjita hue hote to rAvaNa kI zakti adhika mAnI jAtI - jagata varSoM taka kyA kahatA ? dUsarI aura ye bhI prazna khar3e hote haiM ki bhagavAna Izvara kI hI yaha saba lIlA hai - Izvara kI icchA se hI yaha saba hotA hai, Izvara kI icchA ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, Izvara kI icchA na ho to eka pattA bhI nahIM hila sakatA, to kyA sItApaharaNa kI ghaTanA bhI IzvarecchApUrvaka hI huI thI yA IzvarecchA ke viruddha thI? dUsarI ora jagat kartRtvavAdI dharmoM meM eka hI Izvara - brahmA ko hI AtmA mAnA gayA hai / unake matAnusAra eka hI AtmA hai / isIliye ve ekAtmavAdI hai / unake anusAra anya sabhI prANioM meM koI AtmA nahIM hai / anya sabhI prANioM meM usI brahmAjI kA pratibimba paDatA hai ? jaise hajAroM thAliyA~ athavA darpaNa nIce rakhe hoM 237

Page #260
aura eka sUrya kA hajAroM meM samAna pratibimba par3atA hai aura hajAroM sUrya dikhAI par3ate haiM, usI prakAra eka hI Izvara eka hI brahmA kI eka hI AtmA kA pratibiMba jagat ke sabhI jIvoM meM par3atA hai / basa, isIliye sampUrNa jagat meM mAtra eka hI AtmA haiM, dUsarI koI nahIM / ___ "jIvo mamaivAMzo nA'para": jIva merA hI aMzamAtra hai, bhinna nahIM - isa prakAra jIva ko Izvara kA hI aMza mAnA hai, use bhinna ikAI nahIM mAnA / arthAt sUrya ke pratibiMba kI taraha hajAroM lAkhoM prANioM meM Izvara kA pratibiMba par3atA hai, koI bhinna bhinna AtmAe~ nahIM hai, mAtra AbhAsa hotA hai / yadi aisA siddhAnta hai taba phira rAma-rAvaNa ke bheda kA prazna hI kahAM upasthita hotA hai ? advaitavAdioM kI mAnyatAnusAra to yaha saba kucha honA hI na cAhiye, parantu bhagavAna rAma rAvaNa ke sAtha yuddha karane gae, lar3e aura jIte, rAvaNa ko mArA - ye sabhI bAteM jaga vikhyAta haiM / inakA zAstra sUtra - siddhAnta ke sAtha mela kaise biThAyA jAe ? to phira bhagavAna rAma ne kisakA saMhAra kiyA ? dUsarI ora isa sItApaharaNa kI ghaTanA ko bhI IzvarecchA kA suMdara kArya hI mAne yA IzvarecchA se pare kAma mAneM ? "ito vyAghraH tato taTI" eka ora siMha aura dUsarI ora nadI jaisI hamArI sthiti ho jAtI hai / kyA kareM kidhara jAe~ ? idhara jAte haiM to siMha khA jAtA hai aura udhara jAte haiM to nadImeM DUba jAne kI sthiti hai / kaThinAI donoM ora hai / IzvarecchAnusAra hI sItApaharaNa kA kArya mAneM to aisA kAma kaise mAne ? bhagavAna rAma jo svaMya Izvara haiM, unhIM kI patni sItA lA apaharaNa bhagavAna-Izvara rAma kI hI icchAnusAra huA-kyA hameM yahI mAnanA par3egA? aura phira rAma-rAvaNa ke madhya jo yuddha huA kyA vaha bhI IzvarecchA ke anukUla hI mAnA jAe ? itanA hI nahIM balki rAvaNa marA arthAt Izvara kA svaMya kA hI aMzajIva mara gayA kyA aisA mAne ? hajAroM prazna khar3e hote haiM taba kyA mAneM ? kise satya samajheM ? kyA ise bhI Izvara kI lIlA kA aizvarya pradAna kara DhAla ke nIce Dhaka deM? - yadi jIva isa Izvara kA hI aMza hai, bhinna svataMtra ikAI nahIM hai to kyA Izvara svayaM hI apane aMza ko samApta karatA hai ? aura abhinna rUpa se rahane vAle isa aMza ko samApta karatA hai ? aura abhinna rUpa se rahane vAle isa aMza ko mArane para kyA mUla Izvara bhI jIvita rahatA hai yA mara jAtA hai ? bhagavAna rAma deha chor3akara cale gae to jagata ke anya sabhI jIva kaise jIvita rahe ? ve bhI sabhI mara 238

Page #261
jAne cAhiye the / yadi sUrya meM kaMpana hotA hai to hajAroM thAlioM meM par3e hue pratibiMboM meM bhI eka sAtha kampana pratibimbita hotA hai, usI taraha Izvara meM jo kucha bhI hotA hai, tadanusAra jagata ke sabhI jIvoM meM bhI honA cAhiye / eka jIva mAne to kaise calegA ?... isa akhila brahmAMDa meM mAtra eka hI jIva-Izvara ko mAnA jAe aura anya sabhI meM jIvatva hI nahIM, anya koI jIva hI nahIM, upAdhi-bheda-pratibiMba mAtra rUpa meM bhAsamAna hotA hai - aisA mAne to jagata ke sabhI jIvoM meM eka samaya eka sAtha samAna kriyA hI honI cAhie / Izvara meM jo kucha bhI ho, usI samaya sabhI jIvoM meM bhI samAna rUpa se eka sAtha honA cAhiye / yadi Izvara nIMda karatA hai to sabhI ko eka sAtha nidrAdhIna honA cAhiye, aura Izvara jAge taba 'sabhI ko eka sAtha jAganA cAhiye / phira koI jAge aura koI nIMda kare - aisA kaise hotA hai ? kisI ko sukha to kisI ko duHkha-aisA kare-aisA kaise hotA hai ? kisI ko sukha to kisI ko duHkha - aisA bhinna bhinna prakAra se kyoM ? naraka meM sabhI duHkha vedanA aura pIr3A sahana karate haiM aura svarga meM sabhI sukha kA AnaMda leM - aisA kyoM hotA hai ? yahAM eka jIva kI aMgulI kaTane para sabhI jIvoM kI aMguliyA kaTanI cAhiye para aisA kucha bhI nahIM hotA / anaMta AtmAe~ haiM - isa pakSa ko mAna lo : ataH yadi anaMtAtmAe~ haiM - isa pakSa ko mAna lo to aisI koI samasyA hI khar3I nahIM hogI / satya svarUpa yaha hai ki jaMgata meM anaMta AtmAe~ haiM / AtmA kaho yA jIva kaho - bAta eka hI hai / jIva-AtmA-cetana ye sabhI payAryavAcI nAma haiN| saMsAra meM eka mAtra Izvara ko hI mUla AtmA mAnakara saba meM usakA pratibiMba mAnanA aura anya sabhI jIvoM ko Izvara kA aMza rUpa mAnane kI apekSA to adhika sarala satya yaha hai ki anya sabhI anaMta jIva svataMtra haiM / saMbakI apanI-apanI AtmA svataMtra hai / pratyeka zarIra meM jIva haiM / prANadhArI jIva svayaM svakRta zubhaazubha karmo ke paripakva hone para tadanusAra sukha-dukha bhogatA hai naraka ke jIva bhI apane hI azubha pApa karmoM ke phalasvarupa duHkha kI dAruNa vedanA bhugatate haiM aura zubha puNyakarma ke yoga se jo jIva svarga kI gati prApta kara sake haiM ve sabhI kSetra ke yogya sukha bhogate haiM / ye anaMta jIva 84 lAkha jIva yoniyoM meM janma dhAraNa 239

Page #262
karate haiM, jIvana yApana karate haiM aura sva-sva karmAnusAra sukha-duHkha bhugatate haiM / itanA sarala sIdhA satya svIkAra kara liyA jAya to kahIM bhI Apatti nahIM AtI aura Izvara kA aMza, Izvara kI icchA, athavA eka hI jIvAtmA Adi doSayukta vicAradhArAo ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / eka hI samaya meM eka sAtha Izvara kI kitanI icchAe~ ? jagata meM jIvasRSTi anaMtAnaMta hai / anaMta jIva prati samaya sukha duHkha bhugatate haiM / aba yadi sabhI ko eka mAtra Izvara kI icchA ke sAtha jor3a deMge aura IzvarecchA ke binA koI bhI sukha-duHkha Adi kucha bhI pA hI na sake, jagat meM izvarecchA ke binA kucha bhI honA asaMbhava haiM... aisI bAteM kareM to eka prazna yaha bhI hotA hai ki Izvara kI icchAe~ kramika hotI haiM yA eka sAtha hI sabhI ho jAtI haiM ? kauna sA pakSa satya samajheM / kyoki jagata meM anaMta jIva haiM / anaMto kI . pravRttiyA~ anaMta prakAra kI haiM / anaMta jIvoM ke kArya bhinna haiM, vicAra bhinna bhinna haiN| eka samAna sthiti eka hI sAddazyatA to isa dRzya jagata meM hai nahIM, to phira jagat ke AdhAra para to Izvara kI icchA eka hI samaya eka sAtha anaMta mAnanI paDeMgI, kyoM ki Izvara kI icchA ke binA to kucha bhI hotA hI nahIM, koI bhI kucha bhI kara hI nahIM sakatA to kyA samajhA jAe ? - kyA Izvara ko mAtra icchA karane vAlI mazIna jaisA mAna leM ? aura hA~, mAna bhI leM to prazna uThatA hai ki Izvara jo anaMta icchAe~ karatA haiM ve sabhI eka samaya - eka hI dizA meM eka hI viSayavAlI samAna icchAe~ karatA hai yA viparIta bhAvavAlI bhI icchAe~ eka sAtha karatA hai ? jisa samaya Izvara sukha kI icchA karatA hai kyA usI samaya vaha duHkha kI bhI icchA karatA hai athavA samayAMtara se karatA haiM ? yadi samayAMtara se karatA ho aura kramazaH eka ke bAda dUsarI icchA karatA ho to isa jagata meM eka hI samaya anaMta jIvoM meM koI sukha to koI duHkha donoM bhAva bhugatate haiM, to kyA samajhA jAe ? isa prakAra jIvoM ke anaMta vicitra, viSaya aura viparIta bhAvoM ke anurupa Izvara kI icchA kA sAmaJjasya kaise biThAyA jAe ? anya bhI prazna khar3e hoMge jaise izvara kI icchAnusAra jagata meM ghaTanAe~ ghaTatI haiM athavA jagata meM jo ghaTanAe~ ghaTatI haiM tadanusAra Izvara kI icchAe~ hotI haiM ? ina donoM meM se kauna sA pakSa sahI lagatA hai / yadi jaisA jagata meM hotA hai, tadanusAra Izvara kI icchA hotI ho to pahale jagata meM kArya honA aura phira Izvara 240 - -

Page #263
kI icchA honA ? to bAda meM hone meM Izvara kA Izvaratva kahA~ rahA ? isameM to Izvara ke sAmarthya kA hanana ho jAtA hai aura Izvara icchA prathama kAraNa ke rUpa meM siddha nahIM hogI / yadi prathamaM pakSa svIkAra karate haiM to Izvara meM pahale icchAe~ janma letI haiM aura phira tadanusAra jagata meM kArya hotA haiM / to yaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM utaratI, kyoMki Izvara meM eka sAtha aura eka hI samaya paraspara viparIta aisI anaMta icchAe~ kaise saMbhava ho sakatI haiM ? kaise utpanna hotI haiM ? kyA eka hI samaya meM jJAna ke bhI do-cAra sau - hajAra - lAkha athavA anaMta upayoga saMbhava ho sakate haiM ? nhiiN| eka samaya eka hI upayoga hotA hai / eka samaya meM eka sAtha do upayoga saMbhava hI nahIM, hote bhI nahIM, to phira eka hI samaya eka sAtha anaMta aura ve bhI paraspara viparIta icchAoM kI bAta ko kaise mAneM ? yaha bAta saMbhava hI nahIM hai / ataH Izvara meM aisI asaMbhAvanAe~ balAt kyoM biThAI jAe~ ? karmAdhIna jagata svIkAra karo : Izvara meM ye sabhI anaMta icchAe~ eka sAtha hai yA nahIM ? hotI hai yA nahIM ? parantu jagata meM anaMta jIvoM kI sukha duHkha kI pravRttiyA~ dekhakara hama anumAna se mAna lete haiM ki Izvara meM isa viSaya kI itanI icchAeM huii| to punaH jagata ke kArya dekhakara hama anumAna se mAna lete haiM ki Izvara meM isa viSaya kI itanI icchAe~ huii| to punaH jagata ke kArya dekhakara Izvara meM icchA kI sattA mAnanI paDe / yaha pakSa svIkAra karate haiM to IzvarecchAnusAra hI saba hotA hai - yaha mata ur3a jAtA hai / isa prakAra draviDa prANAyAma karane para bhI yadi doSa raha jAte haiM to phira aise doSayukta IzvarecchA ke pakSa ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? isake sthAna para to karma sattA ko hI svIkAra kara leM to kitanA sarala aura sIdhA par3e? karma sattA ko svIkAra na kareM to Izvara ko eka mAtra icchA karane vAlA khilaunA yA mazIna hI mAnanA par3e ? basa, Izvara arthAt icchA aura icchA arthAt Izvara, aise donoM paryAyavAcI nAma dekara eka hI mAnanA par3egA aura isa prakAra yadi donoM ko eka hI svarUpa meM, athavA eka dUsare ke pUraka mAna leMge to anya sabhI jIvoM meM Izvara kI Apatti AegI, kyoM ki jahA~ jahA~ izvara vahA~ vahA~ icchA svIkAra kareM yA jahA~ jahA~ icchA vahA~ vahA~ Izvara / donoM meM se kise svIkAra kareM ? jahA~ jahA~ icchA vahA~ vahA~ Izvara - isa pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM to anya jo anaMta jIva haiM aura una sabhI meM icchA haiM taba to una sabhI jIvoM ko Izvara hI mAnanA par3egA / 241

Page #264
icchA hone se Izvara kI bhA~ti sabhI jIva Izvara hai - aisA anumAna kA AkAra hogaa| kyA yaha mAnya hai ? yahAM punaH Izvara ko jagata kartA mAnanevAle apanI asahamati prakaTa kareMge, kyoM ki icchA kI lagAma to Izvara ke hAtha meM se chUTanI nahIM cAhiye, Izvara ke hAtha meM se icchA kI lagAma chUTakara jIva ke hAtha meM to jAnI hI nahIM cAhiye / phira to kala koI bhI jIva Izvara ko kaThaputalI banAkara nacAne lagegA / isIliye Izvara ko jagatkartA mAnane vAloM ne icchA kI lagAma to Izvara ke hAtha meM hI rakha chor3I hai, adhikAra bhAva se rakhI hai / basa, icchA kA adhikAra isa jagata meM eka mAtra Izvara ko hI hotA haiM, anya jIva to kaTaputalI kI taraha khilaune mAtra haiM / Izvara kI icchAnusAra una putale - putaliyoM ko krIDA karanI hotI hai, jIva kucha bhI nahIM karate, aura kucha kara sakane kA unameM sAmarthya bhI nahIM haiM, ve to Izvara kI icchA kA hI anupAlana karate haiM / mAno, Izvara kI icchA unake liye eka prakAra kI prANa zakti hai / ghor3A yA baila svecchA se nahIM calatA - mAlika kI lagAma se ba~dhA huA hai / svAmI kI icchAnusAra unheM calanA par3atA hai / yaha dRSTAnta dekara Izvara ko jagatakartA mAnane vAle bar3e hI harSa aura ullAsa ke sAtha yaha pakSa svIkAra karate haiM / saba bAta sahI - parantu ghoDA yA baila bhI jaba svecchAnusAra bhAga jAtA hai, gADI yA bailagADI bhI jaba khIMca le jAtA hai, athavA haThapUrvaka baiTha jAtA hai aura aneka bAra kor3o kA prahAra karane para bhI nahIM calatA hai, taba mAlika kI icchA aura kor3e Adi kA kyA huA ? usa samaya hama kyA samajheM ? kyA... usa samaya mAlika kI icchA aisI hI rahI hogI ? nahIM, nahIM, mAlika to use calAne ke liye bar3A hI saMgharSa kara rahA thA, kaI kor3e bhI mAre phira bhI vaha nahIM calA taba kyA samajhA jAe ? isI prakAra Izvara kI icchA to na ho phira bhI jaba sItA kA apaharaNa huA - taba kyA samajheM ? athavA to kaha do ki sItA ke apaharaNa kI icchA bhI Izvara kI hI thI / usa kArya para bhI IzvarecchA kI mudrA lagAkara use bhI Izvara kI icchAnusAra hue kArya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara lo / Izvara ne hI rAvaNa ke mana meM aisI icchA paidA kI hogI aura phira usI Izvara ne yuddha karavA kara rAvaNa ko mAra DAlA aura aba apaharaNa kI icchA kI badala gaI aura sItA ko vApasa lAne kI icchA ho gaI ataH rAvaNa ko mArakara sItA ko vApasa le Ae / usa sItA ko kucha dina rAjamahala meM rakhakara dhobI ke zabdoM para zrIrAma ne vana meM bheja 1. 242

Page #265
diyA / yahA~ kyA samajheM / ise zrIrAma-Izvara kI icchA samajhe yA dhobI kI icchA samajhe ? isa prakAra icchA kA tAMDava kitanA bhayaMkara ho gayA hai ki Izvara ko jagatkartA mAnane vAle eka miniTa bhI Izvara ko icchArahita mAnane ke liye taiyAra hI nahIM / basa, icchA kyA gaI, mAno prANa cale ge| jaise prANa ke binA koI jI nahIM sakatA, usI prakAra icchAvihIna Izvara kA astitva hI nahIM raha sakatA / ataH Izvara kA astitva TikAe rakhane ke liye cAhe jaisI bhI icchA ko ha~sa denI par3atI hai / ataH icchA ko mAna liyA / nahIM, nahIM, dhobI kI icchA nahIM / to kyA dhobI ke pAsa Izvara ne hI aisI icchA karavAI hogI aisA svIkAra karoge ? antima uttara hai Izvara kI lIlA | taba to isa jagata meM pApa karane vAle, kukarma karane vAle sabhI jIva yahI kaheMge ki hama to kucha bhI karate hI nahIM hai / yaha saba Izvara kI icchA ke anusAra hI hotA hai, Izvara hamAre pAsa karavAtA hai, prAraMbha meM Izvara kI aisI icchA hotI hai, aura phira vaha usakI icchAnusAra hamase pApakarma-kukarma karavAtA hai / yadi jagata ke jIva aisA uttara deMge to IzvaravAdI kyA kaheMge / yadi ve ise nakAreMge aura kaheMge ki aisA pApamayakArya Izvara kI icchA ke anusAra nahIM hote, pApa karane meM Izvara kI koI ruci nahIM, pApa to jIva svaMya hI svecchA se karate haiM, mAtra zubha kArya - puNya karma karavAne meM hI Izvara kA hAtha hotA hai usakI icchA hotI hai to siddha ho jAtA hai ki Izvara kI icchA ke binA bhI kArya hote haiM / acchA, to aba yaha dekhanA hai ki saMsAra meM pApa karma azubha kArya adhika hote haiM athavA puNyakarma - zubha kArya adhika hote haiM / kyA kahate haiM ? aura yadi icchA mAtra se hote haiM - aisA svIkAra karate ho to kArya hone kI zakti icchA meM haiN| kArya kA kAraNa icchA meM hai aisA mAnanA par3e aura yadi icchA ke kAraNa kArya kI siddhi hotI ho, to yaha kAraNa to janasAmAnya meM bhI vidyamAna hai, sAmAnya jIvoM meM bhI icchA to hai hI, taba phira bhU bhUdharAdi kArya kyoM nahIM hote haiM ? - parantu yadi jagatkartRtvavAdI yahAM svIkAra kareM to anya jIvoM ko bhI Izvara kahanA par3e aura taba to Izvara kI sattA aura icchA karane kA adhikAra china jaae| ataH icchA kI sattA Izvara meM hI mAnanI par3e, parantu yaha pakSa bhI kahA~ rahA ? Izvara meM bhI icchA hai, sAmAnya manuSyoM meM bhI icchA hai, taba phi meM antara kahA~ huA ? ataH sRSTivAdiyoM ne bheda kiyA ki Izvara kI icchA sakarmI icchA hai aura 243

Page #266
sAmAnya jIvoM kI icchA akarmI icchA hai arthAt Izvara icchA kare to kArya hotA hai, aura sAmAnya jIva icchA kare to tadanukUla kArya na bhI ho / isa prakAra bheda kara diyaa| jIva to ise bhI svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra haiM, kyoMki bure azubha pApoM kI icchA kA uttaradAyitva bhI Izvara ne hI svIkAra kara rakhA hai arthAt azubha bure mithyA pApa karavAne vAlA, IcchA karane vAlA bhI Izvara hI hai / jIva to nirdoSa haiN| acchA haA jIva to nirdoSa chaTe aura Izvara ke sira doSa kA bauja car3hA / ataH sAmAnya jIvoM ke liye to prasanna hone kI bAta haiM / jIva to prasanna hokara kaha sakeMge ki hamAre sira kucha nahIM / kisI khUnI ko pUchoge ki bhAI ! tUne khUna kyoM kiyA ? to sIdhA uttara degA nahIM, nahIM, maiMne kucha nahIM kiyA ? jo kucha bhI huA IzvarecchA se huA / Izvara ne mere pAsa yaha kRtya to karavAyA hai / maiM kyA karU~ ? yadi maiM Izvara kI icchAnusAra anusaraNa nahIM karatA hUM to Izvara kI icchA kA kyA hogA ? phira usakI icchA kA pAlana kauna karegA ? arthAt sAmAnya jIvoM ko Izvara para dayA AtI hai / Izvara kI icchA bhale hI azubha-pApa kI kyoM na ho - taba bhI jIva to vaha pApa karane kI tatparatA dikhAte haiM / . yaha to ulTI gaMgA bahane lgii| Izvara jIvoM para dayA kare isake bajAya jIva hI Izvara para dayA socane lage ki yadi hama hI azubha-pApa na kareMge to IzvarecchA kA kyA hogA ? Izvara kI icchA nirarthaka siddha naho ataH hamAre liye pApa karanA Avazyaka ho gayA / Izvara icchA hI kara sakatA hai, paraMtu usa icchAnusAra kArya nahIM, ataH sAmAnya jIvoM ke pAsa vaha apanI icchAnusAra saba kucha karavAtA hai, yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai| spaSTa dIpaka jaisI bAta hai ki isa saMsAra meM lAkhoM-karor3o varSo pahale aura Aja bhI azubha pApa-karma 80 se 90 pratizata adhika hote Ae haiM, to kyA ye sabhI kAma IzvarecchA ke binA hote haiM ? phira to Izvara kI icchAnusAra kyA kyA hotA hai aura kitanA hotA hai ? kyA pRthvI, samudra, parvata, nadI Adi itane hI kArya Izvara kI icchAnusAra banAye hue mAne / nahIM, nahIM, taba to punaH Izvara ke hAtha meM se lagAma chuTa jAegI - yaha bhI svIkArya nahIM hai / ataH punaH saba kucha Izvara kI icchAnusAra hI hotA hai isI pakSa ko saccA mAnate haiM / icchA tattva rahane se hI Izvara kA gaurava rahatA hai, mahattva hai / Izvara kI icchA ke binA kucha bhI nahIM hotA - yaha 244

Page #267
bAta eka bAra svIkAra kara lI gaI hai ataH aba ise kaise chor3e ? bhale hI gadhe kI pU~cha hAtha meM A jAne ke bAda lAta khAne para bhI nahIM choDanA matalaba nahIM hai choDanA - aisI hI sthiti huI na ? pApa athavA azubha kArya karavAne kI icchA bhI Izvara meM mAnane ke liye Izvara ko jagatkartA mAnane vAle IzvaravAdI taiyAra haiM parantu Izvara meM se icchA tattva nikAlane hetu taiyAra nahIM haiM / kauna jAne kyoM icchA ko rakhane se hI Izvara kA gaurava bar3hatA haiM ? icchA pakSa yA zakti sAmarthya pakSa ? ... icchA tattva mAnane ke pIche kitane prazna khar3e ho jAte haiM ? saiMkar3o prazna haiM jinakA koI uttara na hone para bhI icchA tattva mAnanA hI hai, calo ThIka haiM - bhale hI icchA tattva ko Izvara meM mAno parantu itanA to kaho ki Izvara saMpUrNa vizva kI utpatti icchA mAtra se karatA hai / kyA icchA karane mAtra se kArya ho jAtA hai ? kyA icchA kArya karavAne vAlI zakti hai yA kArya kA vicAra karavAnA hI isakA kAma hai| yadi icchAse hI kArya ho jAte ho, taba to phira sAmAnya manuSya ke bhI icchAnusAra kArya ho jAne cAhiye / icchA mahattva kI hai / vyakti bhale hI sAmAnya ho yA Izvara ho, icchA meM kahA~ antara AtA hai / Apako to icchA se hI prayojana hai na ? basa, to phira jaisI icchA izvara karatA hai vaise hI icchA anya sAmAnya jIva kareM to kArya hone cAhiye yA nahIM ? icchA ke svarupa meM eka akSara kA bhI antara na par3atA ho taba to kAma honA cAhiye ki nahIM ? athavA to kaha do ki icchA karane mAtra se kAma nahIM hotA hai / icchAnusAra zakti kA bhI upayoga karanA par3atA hai / to prazna hotA hai ki Izvara ne icchA karane ke bAda kauna sI zakti kA upayoga kiyA ? kitanI zakti kAma meM lI ? taba phira aisA kyoM kahate ho ki saMkalpa - - icchA mAtra se saSTi utpanna hotI hai / taba yaha bhI kaise mAna leM ki Izvara ne icchA kI aura tadanusAra usane svayaM hI sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyA ? kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki Izvara bhI svArthI banakara pakSapAta karatA ho ? kyA samajhA jAe ? Izvara acchA suMdara kArya to vaha svayaM karatA hai, sRSTi Adi nirmANa karane kA kArya - jisameM yaza kI prApti hotI hai vaha Izvara svayaM karatA hai aura jisa kArya meM apayaza prApta hotA hai aise kArya arthAt bure pApa kArya jIvoM ke pAsa karavAtA hai / aisI svArthavRtti se to Izvara kA Izvaratva kaise Tika pAegA ? dUsarI ora mAno ki ApakA uparokta ubhaya pakSa mAna bhI leM to Izvara meM 245

Page #268
sAmarthya donoM hI dharmo kI sattA siddha ho jAegI / sRSTi nirmANAdi zubha kArya karane kA sAmartha Izvara meM hai para azubha pApAdi kArya karane kA sAmartha IzvarameM nahIM hai kyoM ki aise kArya Izvara anya sAmAnya jIvoM ke pAsa karavAtA haiM | isa. prakAra asAmartha dharma bhI Izvara meM hI siddha hogA / isa prakAra Izvara paraspara virUddha ubhaya dharmavAn dharmI banA aura jagat meM azubha-pApAdi pravRtti adhika calatI hai usake kartA sAmAnya jIva hue - kyoM ? para taba to jIvoM meM hI kartRtvazakti A jAegI . Izvara kAla vizeSa ke liye akartA siddha ho jAegA, kyoM ki sRSTi kA nirmANa kArya to nizcit kAla meM hI ho jAtA hai / icchA aura kAla : nirmANa kA kula kAla kitanA hai ? kitane varSoM yA mahinoM yAM dinoM kA hai? yaha to hameM patA nahIM hai aura vedoM meM bhI nahIM likhA hai ki Izvara ko sRSTi racanA meM itane varSa laga gae yA itane mahIne yA itane dina laga gae / aisA ullekha kisI bhI veda-vedAMta, smRti-purANAdi meM kahIM bhI nahIM milatA hai / kahA~ se mile ? Izvara ne zarIra dhAraNa karake kinhIM padArthoM ke yoga-saMyoga se sRSTi banAI ho to kAla lage na ? parantu Izvara ne to icchA mAtra meM hI sRSTi banAI hai / eka saMkalpa kiyA aura sRSTi bana gaI, phira kAla kahA~ lagA ? phira bhI kAla sUkSma hai ataH kucha kAla to lagA hI hogA na ? sRSTi hone meM kitanA kAla lagA / isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki jitanA kAla Izvara ke icchA karane meM lagA-saMkalpa karane meM kitanA samaya? mAtra eka sekaMDa.kA hI to kAla lagatA hai| kadAcita Izvara jaise sAmarthabAna ko to eka sekaMDa bhI pUrI na lage, kyoM ki vaha to sarva zakti sampanna samartha hai, phira to prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? aura vaha bhI ThIka hI hai .. eko'haM bahusyAM prajAyeya' maiM eka hU~ aura bahurUpa meM houM prajA kI utpatti karU~ - itanA eka vAkya zabdoccArapUrvaka bolanA ho to 2 sekaNDa kA samaya bhI lage, parantu icchA meM to bolane kA hotA hI kahA~ hai ? isameM to manogata saMkalpa mAtra hI to karatA hai, taba phira kyA itanI icchA karane meM jitanA samaya lagA utane hI samaya meM kyA sRSTi ho gaI ? icchA to eka vAkya taka hI sImita hai 3-4 zabdoM taka parimita haiM, parantu sRSTi pRthvI, parvata, samudra, nadI, anaMta AkAza, havA, pAnI Adi - anaMta padArthoM kI hai, anaMta padArtho se bharI par3I hai, atyanta vizAla aMtavihIna yaha sRSTi hai, to kyA itanA vizAla sRSTi Izvara kI icchA mAtra meM eka sekaMDa meM nirmita ho 246

Page #269
gaI ? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? aba to buddhi ke dvAra baMda karake aMdhazraddhApUrvaka hA~ meM hA~ milAkara kyA ise svIkAra hI kare leM ? koI bhI vyakti icchA kare aura phira kArya kare ina donoM meM kAlAMtara to hotA hI hai - samaya lagatA hI hai, kAla kI apekSA ke binA kAlake abhAva meM koI bhI kArya hotA hI nahIM, taba Izvara ke liye yaha zAzvata niyama lAgU kyoM nahIM par3atA? Izvara ke liye yaha niyama tAka para kyoM car3hAyA gayA ? isa prakAra icchA aura kArya eka samayAvaccheda karake mAnane meM anya pramANa kaunase haiM ? AdhArabhUta koI bhI pramANa abhI taka nahIM milA / / Izvara kI sAddazyatA : jo icchA Izvara karatA hai vahI icchA jIva karatA hai to kArya siddhi kyoM nahIM hotI ? yadi sAmAnya jIvoM meM bhI icchAnusAra kArya siddhi aura icchA ke sAtha hI kArya - niSpatti pAI jAtI, ise bAra bAra dekhakara bhUyodarzana karake pratyakSa kiyA hotA to Izvara meM anumAna bhI kara sakate the / jaise rasoIghara meM dhUmra aura agni meM janma - janaka bhAva aura sahaastitva-bhUyodarzanarUpameM saiMkar3o bAra dekhane meM AtA hai, bAda meM hI parvatAdi para dhuMA dekhakara agni kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki anumAna ke liyeM bhUyodarzana ke pratyakSa anivAryatA TAlI nahIM jA sktii| .. isI prakAra Izvara meM icchA mAtra meM kArya siddhi kA anumAna karane se pUrva sAmAnya jIvoM meM usakA bhUyodarzana karanA anivArya hai / yadi sAmAnya jIvoM meM icchA karane.mAtra se aura icchA karane jitane samaya mAtra meM hI kArya kI niSpatti ddaSTigocara ho, to isa anumAna ke AdhAra para hama Izvara meM bhI icchA mAtra se kArya kI siddhi mAna sakate the, parantu aisA bhUyodarzana Izvaretara kisI bhI jIva meM kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sarvatra abhAva hI dikhAI detA hai / isaliye, liMga - liMgI jJAna bhalI prakAra na ho, to anumAna kaise ho ? ataH Izvara meM icchA mAtra se athavA icchA karane mAtra ke samaya meM hI kArya siddhi ho jAtI hai - yaha bAta nirAdhAra siddha hotI hai / yadi icchA meM aisI zakti ho ki jisase kArya siddhi hotI ho taba to 247

Page #270
niyama banAyA jA sakatA thA ki yaMtra yaMtra icchA zakti : tatra tatra kAryasiddhi ! jahA~ jahA~ icchA zakti hotI hai, vahA~ vahA~ kArya siddhi hotI hai / yadi yaha siddhAnta svIkArya ho taba to sAmAnya jIvoM meM bhI icchA zakti to hai hI, phira usI kI kArya siddhi kyoM nahIM dIkhatI ? Izvara jo icchA karatA hai ve hI zabda veda meM likhe hue hai unhIM zabdoM ko par3hakara Aja hama bhI icchA kareM to kyA icchA karane mAtra se hI sRSTi kA nirmANa kArya ho jAegA ? bhale hI hamArI icchA se kArya siddhi hone meM adhika samaya lage, kAla kA vilaMba ho taba bhI calegA / kAlAMtara meM kAryasiddhi hogI hI - aisA bhI hameM koI kahatA ho taba bhI suMdara / parantu lAkhoM karor3o jIva asaMkhya prakAra kI icchAe~ nitya karate rahate haiM, parantuM kisI bhI eka bhI icchAphalita nahIM hotI / icchAnusAra kArya hote nahIM to kyA samajhA jAe hote hoM to ? taba to icchA phalita hone vAle sabhI Izvara ho jAeMge ? kyA Izvara honA sarala hai ki icchA karanA Ane ke sAtha hI Izvara honA saMbhava ho jAe ? nahIM kadApi nahIM yadi yaha saMbhava hotA taba to lAkhoM karor3o hI nahIM balki asaMkhya jIva Izvara hI ho jAte aura taba kitanI prakAra kI sRSTi racanA hotI ? kyoM ki saba kI icchAe~ bhinna bhinna hone se sRSTi bhI bhinna bhinna hotI para aisA na huA hai, na hogaa| kyA icchA tapobala se phalita hotI hai ? icchA svayaM hI phalita hotI hai athavA tapobala Adi se phalita hotI hai ? yadi icchA svayaM hI phalita hotI hai yaha pakSa svIkAra karate ho to jagata meM lAkhoM karor3o jIva asaMkhya prakAra kI icchA karate haiM, jo sabhI phalita ho jAtI kyoM ki sabakI icchAe~ to haiM hI / dUsare pakSa kA vicAra kareM to Izvara kI icchA bhI unakI kisI viziSTa tapa sAdhanAke AdhAra para phalita hotI hai / Izvara kA tapobala bahuta U~cA hai - aisA yadi uttara diyA jAe to Izvara ne tapa kaba kiyA ? kisa janma meM usane tapa kiyA ? kyA sRSTi kI racanA karane ke liye janma lene se pUrva bhava meM usane tapa kiyA thA ? to phira sRSTi kI racanA hI huI na thI, jaba kucha bhI na tA, taba kyA Izvara ne janma liyA thA aura tapa kiyA thA yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai| taba to tapa karane ke liye Izvara ne kisI zarIra kI racanA. to kI hI hogI na ? yA binA zarIra ke hI kAma calA liyA ? yadi kahate ho ki zarIra dhAraNa karake 248

Page #271
kiyA thA to vaha zarIra kaisA thaa| hamAre zarIra jaisA thA yA devatAoM ke zarIra jaisA thA, daivika thA yA paMcabhautika yA paudgalika Adi kisa prakAra kA thA ? yadi kahate ho ki hamAre zarIra jaisA hI Izvara kA zarIra thA to Izvara ko khAnapAna kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? phira usa Izvara ne kauna sA tapa kiyA thA ? kaisI sAdhanA kI thI ? kitane varSoM taka kI thI aura kisakI sAdhanA kI thI ? aura yadi Izvara bhI dUsare Izvara kI sAdhanA kare to kitane Izvara mAneM ? punaH anavasthA doSa lagegA / to kyA yaha tapazcaryA yA sAdhanA karane se koI vizeSa adRSTa nirmANa huA hogA ? jisake phalasvarupa dUsare janma meM Idhara icchA mAtra se sRSTi kI lIlA kara sakatAhaiM ? arthAt yadi kahate ho ki adRSTa ke AdhAra para icchA phalita hotI hai to anya jIva bhI RSi-muni bhI aisI tapazcaryA yA sAdhanA kareM to usakA adRSTa nirmANa honA cAhiye yA nahIM ? taba to anya RSI-muni bhI sRSTi kI racanA kara sakeM yA nahIM ? isake uttara meM to IzvaravAdI dArzanika nakArAtmaka bAta hI kaheMge kyoM ki isase to Izvara kA adhikAra china jAtA haiM / Izvara ke binA sRSTi racanA kA adhikAra kisI anya ko hai hI nahIM / yaha sarvAdhikAra surakSitatA samApta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra kaThinAI donoM ora se haiM / yadi tapobala yA sAdhanA hI phalavAna ho aura usakA adRzya phalatA hai, taba to Izvara ko icchA bhI karane kI AvazyakatA kahA~ thI / icchA na bhI kI hotI, taba bhI sRSTi to adRSTa ke AdhAra para nirmita ho hI jAtI, parantu ise bhI svIkAra karane ke liye ye taiyAra nahIM haiM / isa prakAra icchA tattva ko svIkAra karane jAe~ to aneka praznoM ke nIce dArzananikoM kA daphana ho jAtA hai ? phira se sira uThAne kA sAhasa bhI nahIM rahatA / itanA hI nahIM, balki icchA ko svIkAra kara Izvara kA svarupa hI vikRta kara DAlA hai / Izvara ko icchAdhIna - icchA kA dAsa banA diyA haiM / Izvara gauNa para icchA pradhAna ho gaI haiM / isa prakAra to Izvara kI apekSA icchA kA mahatva bar3hA diyA gayA haiM / aMta meM IzvarecchA balIyasI kahakara parAkSepa kara diyA jAtA haiN| Izvara sazarIrI yA azarIrI ? + 249 249

Page #272
sRSTi nirmANa karane kA itanA bar3A kArya Izvara karatA hai to kyA vaha sazarIrI bana kara karatA hai yA asarIrI bana kara ? kArya karane ke liye to zarIradhArI banananA Avazyaka hai icchA ko bhI phalavatI karanA ho to bhI zarIra dhArI banakara hI kArya karane se icchA ke anurupa kArya hotA hai / kumhAra ghar3A banAnA cAhe, para usakA svaMya kA zarIra hI na ho to vaha kArya kaise kara sakatA hai ? vaha aisI sthiti meM ghar3A banAne meM niSphala hI rahegA / ataH Izvara ko bhI yadi sazarIrI mAnanA cAhiye to puna : saiMkar3o prazna utpanna hote haiM ki yaha zarIra kaisA thA ? kisake jaisA thA ? hamAre zarIra jaisA mAnava deha thA yA daivika zarIra thA ? kyA dRSTa zarIra thA yA adRSTa zarIra thA ? - yadi Apa kahate haiM ki adRSTa zarIra thA to adRSTa zarIra kA bhI pahIle astitva to svIkAra kara hI lete ho na ? aba dUsarA prazna yaha hai ki yadi adRSTa zarIra yA to kisake jaisA thA ? vAyu kA zarIra bhI adRSTa hai / to kyA vAyu jaise adRSTarUpa vAle Izvara the ? yadi kahate ho ki vAyu jaise adRSTa zarIra vAle the to hamArA agalA prazna hai ki usa vAyuvat adRSTa zarIra kA kAya pramANa, mApa, vajana, avagAhanA Adi kitanI thI ? veda-vedAnta meM kahIM likhA bhI hai yA nahIM? veda meM nahIM likhA ataH nahIM mAnanA - kyA yaha tarka haiM ? to phira zarIra kisa prakAra mAnate ho ? aura yadi zarIra ho to zarIra to paudagalika hai, paMcamahAbhUtajanya hai / vAyu ke zarIra kI bhA~ti isakA koI mApa-vajanAdi nahIM hai to Izvara kA zarIra kaisA mAne ? dUsare adRSTa zarIra bhUta-preta-vyaMtaro ke hote haiM / kyA Izvara kA zarIra bhUtapretAdijaisA mAneM ? aisA hI addazya ? taba bhI punaH prazna upasthita hoMge ki Izvara * itane samartha aura zaktimAna haiM to Azcarya haiM ki unheM bhUta-pretAdi vyaMtara jaisA zarIra banAnA par3e ? jo Izvara sampUrNa sRSTi ko suMdara banA sakatA hai, use apanA zarIra banAne meM kyoM kaSTa ho jAtA hai / isane puSpa - pataMge Adi kA kitanA suMdara zarIra banAyA hai / jo Izvara dUsaro kA zarIra itanA suMdara banA sakatA ho vaha apanA kitano suMdara banA sakatA hogA - isakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI phira bhI yaha saba kucha chor3akara Izvara ko bhUta-preta vyaMtara trikAya kA zarIra banAnA par3A hai to kyA Izvara ko bhUta-pretAdi kI yoni meM utpanna huA mAne ? are, yaha 250

Page #273
yoni to kitanI bhayaMkara hai ? zarIra DarAvanA hotA hai| nAma sunate hI striyA~ aura bacce sihara uThate haiM aura yadi Izvara kA zarIrabhI aisA bhUta-preta-vyaMtarAdi jaisA mAnA jAe taba to loga, usakA smaraNa-bhajana karanA to dUra rahA, usase bhayabhIta hoMge / bhagavAna ke darzanAdi to abhayadAtA hote hai, na ki bhayadAtA taba Izvara kI kaisA zarIra mAneM ? to kyA Izvara kA zarIra svarga yA vaikuMThavAsI indrAdi devatAoM ke zarIra jaisA mAne ? inadrAdi devatA to svarga meM hI basate haiM, vahIM janma lete haiM aura vahI marate haiM / apsarAoM Adi se parivRta hokara sukha-bhoga bhogane meM Asatka bana jAte hai / to kyA Izvara ko bhI aisA hI mAne ? yadi ApakA uttara sakArAtmaka hai to vahAM kitane varSoM kA Izvara kA AyuSya mAneM ? kyoM ki zarIra AyA ataH indriyAM, AyuSya, prANa, kSetra, yoni utpati Adi sabhI vastue~ mAnanI hI paDeMgI . phira Izvara ne svarga meM baiThakara hI pRthvI-parvatAdi saba sRSTi banAI yA kyA ? parantu Izvara kA AyuSyakAla Adi veda-vedAMta smRti purANa Adi kisI meM nahIM likhA gayA hai| taba to phira aMta meM mAtra mAnava zarIra hI zeSa rahatA haiM / to kyA Izvara ko bhI hamArI hI taraha hAtha-pA~va yukta manuSya zarIra dhArI puruSa mAneM ? yadi mAnate haiM to punaH unhIM praznoM kI zrRMkhalA zuru ho jAtI hai ki ye Izvara kina se janmeM ? inake mAtA-pitA kauna the ? isa prakAra aneka pIr3hiyoM svIkAra karanI par3egI / taba phira sRSTi nirmANa se pUrva svarga-vaikuMTha indrAdi deva-deviyA~ aura isa pRthvI Adi kA, astitva hI kahA~ se AyA ? yadi yaha svIkAra karate ho taba phira Izvara ke janma lene kA prayojana hI kyA rahA ? kyoMki isa prakAra to Izvara ke janma lene se pUrva hI sRSTi kA astitva siddha ho jAtA haiM, phira prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? aura yadi apane jaisA paudgalika zarIra mAne to bhI mApa-vajana-AkAra AkRti rUpa sadarya Adi aneka prazna khar3e ho jAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM balki yadi apane jaisA hI Izvara kA zarIra mAnate hai taba to adRzyatA kaise rahegI ? yadi adRzyazarIra na mAnakara dRzya zarIra mAnate haiM / to kisake jaisA dRzya ? kisane dekhA hai ? yadi Aja taka Izvara kA sazarIrI svarupa 251

Page #274
kisIne dekhA ho to rupa, raMga, svarupa kA varNana to karatA ? zAstroM meM likhA to hotA / parantu kahIM bhI aisA ulleka nahIM milatA - ataH kyA samajhAjAe ? sarva vyApakatA kaise saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? dUsarI ora Izvara ko aisA dRzya athavA adRzya zarIradhArI sazarIrI mAnane para Izvara kI sarvavyApakatA Tika sakegI yA nahIM Tika sakegI ? kyoM ki koI bhI zarIradArI sarvavyApI nahIM bana sktaa| zarIra sImita-parimita mAna-unanmAdAdi parimANa vAlA hotA hai, ataH cAhe jisa gatiyA jAti kA zarIra svIkAra karo use sImita-parimita hI mAnanA par3egA / ataH zarIradhArI Izvara zarIra se to sarvavizvavyApI bana hI nahIM sktaa| taba phira Izvara kA zarIra kaisA mAne ? sUkSma yA sthUla ? kArmaNa zarIra yA tejasa zarIra ? paudgalika yA apaudagalki ? daivika yA mAnavIya ? dRzya yA adRsya ? aise aneka prazna upasthita hoMge ? nyAya vaizeSika vAdI kyA uttara de sakeMge ? yadi sUkSma zarIra kahate ho to vaha itane vizAla anaMta saMsAraM kI utpatti kaise kara sakatA hai ? ataH sthUla zarIra mAnanA par3e ? sthUla mAnate haiM to kitanA sthUla mAne ? mApa-parimANa kahIM bhI upalabdha nahIM, phira sthUla zarIra adRsya kaise ho sakatA hai / yaha to dRzya hI hotA hai . to kyA Izvara ke dRzya - sthUla zarIra kA darzana Aja taka kisI ne kiyA hai ? yadi bhUtakAla meM kisI ne bhI kiyA hotA, taba to vaha usakA varNana avazya karatA ? rUpa - raMgAdi kA varNana karatA, parantu aisA varNana milane ke kAraNa - yaha dRzya sthUla zarIra thA - isa bAta ko mAnane kA koI AdhAra hI nahIM milatA / - taba Izvara kA darzana kyoM nahIM hotA ? vaha kyoM nahIM dIkhatA ? isameM kAraNa Izvara kA azarIrI honA haiM jisase hameM Izvara ddaSTigocara nahIM hotA / to kyA hamArI indriyoM kI zaktikSINa hai / dUsarI ora yadi Izvara ko azarIrI hI mAna lete haiM to muktAtmAe~, siddhAtmAe~ hI jagata meM eka mAtra azarIrI haiM aura ve azarIrI hone ke kAraNa koI bhI sRSTi nirmANa kA kArya Adi nahIM karate / ataH aisA niyama hI nahIM bana sakatA ki jo jo azarIrI haiM ve sabhI kartA haiM - nahIM yaha 252

Page #275
saMbhava hIM haiM . hA~. jo jo sazarIrI haiM ve avazya kartA haiM kyoMki kArya karate haiN| Izvara sazarIrI hone hI cAhiyaM kyoM ki ve sRSTi nirmANAdi kArya karate haiN| isa prakAra IzvaravAdI donoM ora se pha~sate hai, kyoMki azarIrI mAnate haiM, to sRSTi kArya-kartA siddha nahIM ho sakate, aura sazarIrI mAnate haiM to yaha siddha nahIM kara sakate ki kaisA zarIra Izvara kA hai ? sAtha hI sazarIrI mAnaleM haiM to sarvavyApakatA bhI hAtha meM se nikala jAtI hai, aba kyA kareM, pheMsa gae na ? taba kyA Izvara vaMdyAputra kI taraha asat kalpanA rUpa siddha hoMge yA kyA ? zarIra pakSa kA hI nirNaya na ho to phira Izvara kA hI nirNaya nirAdhAra laTakatI huI talavAra jaisA raha jAegA aura Izvara kI hI siddhi na hoto sRSTi kI siddhi, aura sRSTi kartA kI siddhi Adi kaise saMbhava ho sakegI ? eka ora bAgha aura dUsarI aura khAI jaisI inakI sthiti ho gaI hai aura aMtameM AkAzAdi kI bhA~ti Izvara kI azarIrI avasthA siddha hogI to sRSTi nirmANa kArya hetu siddha nahIM hogA aura yadi zarIra siddha nahIM hogA to icchA kI siddhi kaise ho pAegI ? aura icchA - yA zarIra ke binA Izvara akhila vizva kA kartA bhI kaise siddha hogA ? arthAt jagatkartA ke rUpa meM isakA astitva hI ur3a jAegA, Tika nahIM sakegA ? Izvara ke zarIra kartA svayaM Izvara ko hI mAneM yA kisI anya ko mAne ? kyoM kisI anya ne batAyA ? to vaha banAne vAlA anya kauna thA ? dUsare kA astitva kahA~ se AyA ? use kisane banAyA ? kisI tIsare ne ? to usa tIsare ko kisane banayA ? kyA kisI cauthe ne ? isI prakAra to aMta hI nahIM AegA aura anavasthA doSa raha jAegA - to yaha tarka bhI nahIM TikatA / hema caMdrAcArya kA kathana - kalikAla sarvajJa pUjanIya hemacandrAcArya mahArAjA anyayoga vyavaccheda dvAtriMzikA ke chaThe zloka meM IzvaravAda kI samIkSA karate haiM aura pUjya TIkAkAra malliSeNasUri mahArAja vivaraNameM likhate haiM ki kartA'sti kazcijjagataH sa caikaH sa sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nitya : / imA kuhevAka viDambanAH syusteSAM na yeSAmanuzAsakastvam // 6 // 253

Page #276
isa jagata kA koI kartA-sRSTA racayitA hai aura vaha eka hI hai, vahI sarvavyApI hai, vahI svavaza hai, aura vaha nitya hai aisA kahane vAle jo anya tArkIka ho. unhe hI ye viDambanAe~ hai, jinake prabhu pUjya nahIM, anuzAsaka nahI / isa zloka meM mukhya pA~ca vizeSaNa dekara anya kutIrthiyo ke dvArA mAnya IzvaravAdI kI samIkSA kI gaI haiN| .. samAnyataH IzvaravAdI jo ki jagatakartatvavAdI ke nAma se pahicAne jAte haiM unakI mAnyatA aisI hai ki yaha jagata jisake dvArA banAyA gayA hai vahI Izvara hai, vaha Izvara eka hI hotA hai do cAra nahIM, aura vaha sarvavyayApaka hotA hai . usakA svarUpa vyApaka hai / vaha sasvavaza hai aura sadaiva-nitya rahanane vAlA hai / Izvara ke svarUpa kA ve aisA varNana karate haiM / unakA kathana hai ki uvIryarvatatarvA diMka sarva buddhimatkartRka kAryatvAda . athavA (kSityaMkurAdikaM sakartRka kAryatvAt ghaTavat) yad yatkArya tattatsarva buddhimatkartRka yathA ghaTa tatheda tasmAta tthA ! yacca buddhimAMstatkartA samakAnIzvara eveti / arthAt pRthvI, parvat vRkSa-patte Adi saba kArya svarUpa hone se kisI na kisI buddhimAn - nipuNa kartA ke dvArA kRta haiM athavA pRthvI bIja, aMkura Adi saba ghar3e kI bhA~ti kartAyukta sakartRka hai / jaise ghar3A eka kAryasvarUpa hai usI prakAra pRthvI-parvatAdi saba kArya svarUpa haiM aura kArya kA kAraNa to avazya honA hI cAhiye isa nyAya se isa pRthvI parvatAdi ke kArya kA kAraNa Izvara hai / jisa prakAra ghar3e kA kartA kumhAra hai, kumhAra ke binA ghar3A nahIM banatA usI prakAra Izvara ke binA itanI vizAla pRthvI - parvatamAlA Adi banate hI nahIM / ataH kArya ke pIche kAraNa to mAnanA anivArya ho jAtA hai / isa nyAya se bhI pRthvI - parvatAdi kArya svarUpa dikhAI dete haiM, aura unakA koI dRzyamAna kartA - racayitA dRSTigocara hotA nahIM, ataH Izvara kI hI kalpanA kI gaI haiM / jo jo kArya hotA hai vaha saba buddhizAlI kartA ke dvArA hI ghar3e ke kI taraha kRta hotA hai / usI prakAra se isa pRthvI-parvatAdi ko bhI kArya mAna lenA cAhiye aura usakA nirmANa karane vAlA koI buddhimAn nirmAtI kartA hai - basa vahI bhagavAna hai, vahI Izvara hai / kartApana kitanA nyAyasaMgata hai ? 254

Page #277
nyAya vaizeSika jaise tArkika buddhizAliyoM ko Izvara kI siddhi karane ke liye, athavA Izvara kI pahicAna karane ke liye sRSTi racanA karane kA kAraNa milA ? kyA Izvara kI siddi ke liye isake sivAya anya koI hetu na mile ? jainoM ne to spaSTa akATaya hetu, diye hI haiM ki jo vItarAga hai, sarvajJa kevalajJAnI ho, tIrthakara ho, rAga-dveSa ke vijetA hoM, arihaMta hoM mokSamArga ke upadezaka hoM, ghAtikarma rahita hoM, ve hI bhagavAna Izvara kahalAte haiM / Izvara hI nahIM balki paramezvara parama + Izvara kahalAte haiM / jainoM ne to Izvara kI siddhi yA pahicAna karane ke liye sRSTi racanA Adi jaisI bAteM nahIM kI haiM / sRSTi kA jo kartA ho vahI Izvara kahalAe aisA kahane vAle nyAya-vaizeSika darzanikoM kA yaha hetu kitanA susaMgata aura ucita kahA jA sakatA haiM ? pRthvI- parvata - vRkSa patte Adi ke sAtha Izvara kA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? ye padArtha to jaDapArthivAdi padArtha haiM inake kAraNa Izvara kI siddhi ? ina donoM meM kyA saMbaMda hai ? kyA mAnava kI siddhi AkAza ke AdhAra para ho ? athavA kyA miTTI ke ghar3e ke AdhAra para mAnava kI siddhi kI jAe ? parantu miTTI aura mAnava kA kyA lenA-denA ? aura yadi miTTI ke ghar3e ke AdhAra para mAnava kI siddhi karanA mUrkhatA kahalAtI ho to kyA pRthvI - varvata - vRkSa-pAna - phUla Adi ke AdhAra para Izvara kI siddhi karanA buddhimattA kA kArya kahalAegA ? nahIM - - - yaha to bar3I mUrkhatA kahalAegI / kahA~ Izvara aura kahA~ pRthvI paravatAdi inakA paraspara kyA sambaMdha hai ? isa prakAra pRthvI - parvatAdi ke AdhAra para Izvara kI siddhi karanA arthAt Izvara kI khillI ur3AnA hai / isa prakAra siddhi hogI yA Izvara kA avamUlyana hogA ? - ataH soca-samajhakara bolo / Izvara jagata kA kartA hai, Upara vAlA Izvara hI isa sRSTi kA racayitA hai, isI ne duniyA banAI hai, yahI nirmAtA hai, isake binA saMsAra kauna banA sakatA hai ? aisI sabhI bAteM samajhe soce binA kI gaI ajJAnatApUrNa bAteM haiM / aisI bAteM karane se hamArI mUrkhatA kA pradarzana hotA hai / ataH soca-samajha pUrvaka bolane meM hI buddhimattA hai / buddhipUrvaka hI bolane meM samajhadArI hai - aucitya hai / 15 kumhAra kI bhA~ti isa saMsAra ke pRthvI - pAnI - vRkSapadi padArtha banAe athavA na banAe - isase IzvaratA meM kahAM kamI Ane vAlI hai ? aura yadi vaha banAtA hai bhI 255

Page #278
vaha Izvara kahalAegA aura usakI mahattA bar3hegI - yadi nahIM banAtA hai to usameM IzvaratvanahIM A pAegA kyo ? kaisI buddhivihIna bAta hai / Izvaratva aura pRthvI - parvatAdi meM paraspara koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kisI prakAra se koI bhI eka-dUsare kA mAna bar3hAne vAlA nahIM hai / koI eka-dUsare kA janaka-janetA-janya, kArya-kAraNa bhAva bhI nahIM hai / jaise putra ne janma lekara pitA ko pitRpana kI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA, eka strI ko mAtA kA pada diyA aura isameM jaise mAtA putra ke dvArA pUjI jAtI hai, aura gaurava prApta karatI hai - yaha kahA~ taka ucita kahalAtA hai ? ThIka hai, yahA~ pitA-putra meM to phira bhI saMbhava hai, kyoM ki janya-janaka kA saMbaMda hai, para pRthvI-parvAtAdi kA nirmAtA hI Izvara kyo kahalAtA hai ? yaha saba racanA kare to hI vaha Izvara kahalAe aisA kyoM ? aisA ina donoM meM paraspara kyA saMbaMdha hai / Izvara kAmUlyAMkana pRthvI-parvatAdi ke AdhAra para kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? athavA to pRthvI - parvata yA vRkSa -phala-patte Adi ke jitanA hI mUlya-mahatva Izvara kA hai ? aisA kyo ? yaha to Izvara kI krUra maz2Aka hai / yaha bAta nyAya nahIM balki anyAya pUrNa tarka buddhi rahita lagatI hai| . Izvara kI IsvaratA kA AdhAra to IzvarIyaguNa haiM / ve haiM - vItarAgatA, sarvajJatA, sarvadArzitA, arihaMtatA, tIrthakaratA / ina guNoM - lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para Izvara kA Izvaratva siddha kareM to isameM Izvara kA gaurava bhI ArakSita rahegA aura mahattA bhI var3hegI / isameM krUra maz2Aka nahIM hogI / aise guNoM se mukta ko bhagavAna, Izvara-paramezvara, parameSThi mAnane meM Atma saMtoSa aura AnaMdAnubhUti bhI hotI hai - yahI mArga prazasya mArga hai / taba sRSTi kauna banAe ? yahA~ prazna yaha hotA hai ki yadi hama Izvara ko pRthvI parvata-vRkSa-pAnAdi kA kartA na bhI mAneM aura uparokta IzvarIya guNoM lakSaNoM se saMyukta ko hI Izvara mAnale to pRthvI - parvAtAdi sRSTi kauna banAe ? itane vizAla jagata kI racanA kauna karatA hai ? yaha saMsAra kisake dvArA banAyA huA mAneM ? .. 256

Page #279
- hAM, ApakI bAteM bhI sahI hai / pahale Izvara ko isa pRthvI parvatAdi sRSTi se alaga karo / Izvara kA apamAna karanA baMda karo phira pRthvI parvatAdi sRSTi kA racayitA DhUMDhanA koI kaThina kArya nahIM hai / yaha to bilkula spaSTa dIpaka jaisI bAta hai ki jagata ke anaMta jIva svayaM svataH apanI AvazyakatA khar3I karate haiM, sahayogI nimitta kAraNa milane para jIva svataH hI apanA vikAsa sAdhate haiM, zarIrAdi kI racanA karate haiM / bIja par3A ho aura use havA-pAnI, prakAza aura anukUla bhUmi prApta ho jAe, to vaha bIja hI phalIbhUta hokara vRkSa ke rUpa meM vikasita ho jAtA hai / eka dina vaha vizAla vRkSa bana jAtA hai, aura usa para punaH anya phala, phUla, patte Adi lagate haiM, usa phala meM se anya aneka bIja prApta hote haiM aura unameM se punaH anya saiMkar3oM vRkSa utpanna ho sakate haiM / isa prakAra anaMta jIva svayaM apane zarIrAdi ke kartA haiM, svayaM apanI racanA karate haiM / mAtA - pitA ke saMsarga se eka jIvAtmA mAtA ke garbha meM utpanna hotA hai, AhAra ke yogya pudgala grahaNa karatA hai aura usa raja- ja-vIrya ke saMyoga se piMDa ko jIvAtmA grahaNa karake zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai aura sADhe nau mAha ke kAla meM apanA vikAsa kara ke apanI deha racanA karatA hai / mAtA ke poSaka AhAra meM se apane saMpUrNa aMgopAMga vikasita karake samaya paripakva hone para vaha isa dharA para avatarita hotA hai aura vikAsa karate karate vizAla mAnava banatA hai / yahA~ garbha kAla se hI Izvara bIca meM kahA~ A jAtA hai ? Izvara ko bIca meM lAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? jIva svadeha kA kartA svayaM hI hai / vartamAna vizva meM mAnava jana saMkhyA kula chaha araba haiN| sabhI logoM ke cahere samAna nahIM hote, eka kI mukhAkRti dUsare kI mukhAkRti se bhinna hotI hai / isI eka vAlizta ke cahere meM do hI AMkhe, do hI kAna, nAka, oSTha, dA~ta, mu~ha jo hai vahI sabhI haiM, isa meM koI antara nahIM hai, parantu eka kI mukhAkRti dUsare kI mukhAkRti se nahIM milatI hai / aba Apa hI batAIye ki Izvara itane adhika bhinna bhinna cahere banAne kaba baiThe hoMge ? kitane sA~ce banA banA kara bhA~ti bhA~ti kI AkRtiyA~ banA pAe hoMge ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai, phira Izvara ko bIca meM kyoM ghasITA jAe ? svayaM jIva svataH hI sva karmAnusAra saba racanA karatA hai / isake janmajanmAntara ke jaise jaise zubha azubha karma rahe haiM / unhIM ke AdhAra para vaha svayaM racanA karatA hai / jIva karmAnusAra racanA karatA hai, ataH vicitratA dikhatI hai / yadi eka hI Izvara svacchA se saba karatA ho to itanI vicitratA viSamatA athavA 1 257

Page #280
vividhatA kabhI bhI dikhAI na de kyoM ki Izvara to dayAlu hai karuNAvAna, dayA kA sAgara, karuNAnidhi hai / IsAIyone bhI kahA hai Oh God ! Thou name is Mercy. Thou art Mercifull arthAt ApakA hI nAma dayA hai, Apa hI dayAmaya karuNAnidhAna ho / Izvara dayAlu ho aura svecchA se hI kArya karatA ho to phira racanA karane meM pakSapAta yA bhedabhAva kare bhalA ? kyoM karane lagA ? aura yadi karatA hai to samajha lo ki Izvara bhI rAga-dveSAdhIna hai aura rAga-dveSa mohAdi, karmajanya hai arthAt Izvara karmayukta siddha hogA aura yadi karmayukta rAgI-dveSI ko hI Izvara mAnanA ho, taba to manuSya bhI rAga-dveSa mohAdiyukta haiM, vaha bhI pakSapAta-bhedabhAva karatA hai, taba use hI Izvara mAnane meM kyA burAI hai ? kyoM phira Izvara taka.laMbA caleM ? parantu nahIM hameM to Izvara kA astitva banAe rakhanA hai na? ThIka hai, Izvara kA astitva nakArA nahIM hai, nakArate haiM to nAstika siddha ho jAte hai, ataH kisI bhI rUpameM Izvara ko to mAnanA hI hai na ? na dekhA - na, anubhava kiyA aura na siddhAMtAdi - zAstra graMthAdhAra para spaSTa citra upasthita hotA, phira bhI mana ko to manAnA hI par3egA ataH cAhe jaise bhI mAna leM aura mAnane ke sAtha hI sRSTi racanA kA kArya hAtha laga gayA / ataH ise hI mAnane baiTha gae, Izvara ko mAnane meM anya kucha bhI hAtha meM nahIM AyA, to mAtra sRSTi racanA kA kArya Izvara ke gale meM pAza kI taraha laTakA diyA gayA hai / Izvara to sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai yA nahIM, yaha bAta to dUra rahI parantu dArzaniko - tarkazAstriyoM ne apanI tarka buddhi lar3Akara Izvara ko jagata kA kartA ThasA diyA hai - aisA lagatA hai / inameM se koI bhI dekhane nahIM gayA hai ki Izvara sRSTi banAtA hai| kisI ne Izvara ke pratyakSa darzana nahIM kiye haiM / kisI ne pratyakSa nahIM dekhA hai ki Izvara isa prakAra sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai aura dekhane ke bAda sRSTi racanA kA svIkAra kiyA ho aisA bhI nahIM hai, parantu dArzanikoM ne apane mastiSka kI hI utpatti nikAla kara jagata ko dI ho - aisA lagatA haiM | para prazna yaha haiM ki pratyakSa se saMtoSa mAnane ke svabhAva vAle dArzanikoM ne binA pratyakSa ke bhI anumAnAdi pramANoM se saMtoSa kaise mAna liyA ? kauna adRzya ? IzvarecchA yA sRSTiracanA ? dRzyAdRzya kA vicAra karane para prazna yaha khar3A hotA hai ki adRzya kauna? Izvara ! uttara meM Izvara ko adRzya mAna sakate haiM, aura icchA to manogata kriyA hai, 258

Page #281
ataH manaHparyavajJAnI hI Izvara kI icchA ko jAna sakate hai aura pratyakSAnubhUti kara sakate haiM aba rahI bAta sRSTiracanAnakI / Izvara na dikhAI dene para bhI kisa prakAra kArya karatA hai / jisameM usakA svarUpa dekhane meM na AtA ho, parantu vaha jisa kArya kI racanA karatA hai, vaha to adRzya nahIM ho sakatA / vaha to dRzya hI ho sakatA hai na ? icchA mAtra se jAdUgara kI bhA~ti svIkAra karane kI yadi bAta ho, to jisa prakAra jAdUgara eka jAdU karake dikhAtA hai, usameM prayoga adRzya dikhAI par3atA hai aura aMta meM kArya ddazya ho jAtA hai, to kyA Izvara bhI isI prakAra se kAma karatA hai ? jAdUgara kisI lar3akI ko kATa kara 6-7 TUkar3e karake dikhAtA hai, parantu kATane kI kriyA kA rahasya dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, kaTe hue aMga jarura dikhAI dete haiM / isa hAtha kI cAlAkI kA rahasya bhala- bhaloM ke dimAga meM nahIM A sakatA hai / to kyA yahA~ sRSTi racanAke kSetra meM bhI Izvara ke viSaya meM aisA hI samajheM ? kiyA jAtA huA kAma dikhAI de yA ho jAne ke bAda kA kArya dikhAI de ? nyAya vaizeSika dArzanikoM ne to jo kArya ho cukA ho use dekhakara kAraNa ke anumAna rUpa meM isa kArya kA kartA Izvara hogA aisA mAna liyA hai / kArya ke pIche kAraNa kA honA Avazyaka hai / 'kArya niyatapUrvavRttitvaM kAraNam' kArya kI ThIka pRSThabhUmi meM jo rahe vaha kAraNa- isa niyama ke anusAra bhI pRthvI - parvata vRkSa, patrAdi sRSTi rUpa kArya ke pIche Izvara ko hI kAraNa mAnane kI jarurata kahA~ par3I ? kyA Izvara niyatapUrvavRtti hai ? yA vRkSa-patrAdi kA apanA jIva prathama dRSTi se pUrva niyatapUrvavRtti hai ? Izvara aura jIva- ina donoM meM se kArya ke adhika nikaTa kauna haiM ? nyAyavaizeSikAdi jagatkartRtvavAdI dArzanikoM kI isa viSayameM gaMbhIra bhUla yaha huI hai ki unhoMne una una vRkSa-pAna pRthvI Adi ke apane svarupa ke jIvoM ko svIkAra hI nahIM kiyA / unameM bhI jIvatva hai, ve bhI jIvadhArI hai aura unakA pratyeka kA jIva - hI svayaM havA - pAnI Adi lekara vikasIta hotA hai bar3hatA hai, vizAla svarUpa dhAraNa karatA hai, usakI jitanI avagAhanA saMbhava hotI hai, utanA hI vaha bar3hatA hai| yaha bAta unhoMne svIkAra hI nahIM kI hai / pRthvI meM bhI pRthvIkAyika jIva hai, ve pArthiva jIva apane zarIra kI racanA patthara - miTTI Adi ke rUpa meM karate haiM / pAnI ko apakAyika jIva kahate haiM / apakAyika jIvoM kA zArIrika svarUpa pAnI hai / vaha jIva sUkSma svarUpa meM Akara usI meM janma letA hai / agnikAyika jIva agni meM janma lete haiM / havA bhI vAyukAyika jIvo kA samUhAtmaka piMDa hai / usameM bhI vAyukAyika sUkSma jIva haiN| 259 -

Page #282
vanaspatikAyika jIva vRkSa patte Adi ke rupa meM apanA zarIra banAte haiM / ve bhI havA-pAnI-Adi jIvanopayogI vastue~ prApta karate haiM, zarIra kI racanA karate haiM, avagAhanA ke anusAra deha kA vistAra karate haiM / AyuSya parimita kAla ke anusAra jIvita rahate haiM aura eka dina AyuSya pUrNa hone para apanI jIvana lIlA samApta karake vRkSa patrAdi kA apanA zarIra chor3a kara cale jAte haiM / jisa prakAra hama manuSya jIva kahalAte haiM, usI prakAra ye bhI vanaspatikAya - pRthvIkAya Adi ke jIva kahalAte haiM aura hama jisa prakAra AyuSya kAla samApta hone para yaha deha chor3akara cale jAte haiM, usI prakAra ina jIvoM kA bhI AyuSyakAla hotA haiM / eka zarIra meM nizcit kAla taka jIva ke rahane kAla AyuSyakAla kahalAtA hai aura yaha AyuSya pUrva janma meM baddha karmAnusAra hotA hai karma bA~dhane vAlA jIva svayaM haiM / jIva ke sivAya anya koI karma bA~dha nahIM sakatA / lohacumbaka jisa prakAra svayaM lohe ke rajakaNoM ko AkarSita kara grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvAtmA svayaM apane rAga-dveSa ke AdhAra para bAhya vAtAvaraNa meM se kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko khIMcakara unheM piMDa rupa meM banAtA hai aura kAlAntara meM una karmo ke vipAkodaya para tadanusAra vyavahAra karatA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jIva svayaM hI kartA hai / kartApana meM saMsArAvasthA meM karma hI usakA mukhya kAraNa haiN| sUkSma se lagAkara sthUla kakSA ke, choTI se bar3I kakSA ke aneka prakAra ke jIva saMsAra meM hai / saMkSipta koSTaka ko dekhane se bAta samajha meM A jaaegii| jIva trasajIva sthAvarajIva pRthvIkAya apkAya teukAya vAyukAya vanaspatikAya sUkSma bAdara sUkSma bAdara sUkSma bAdara sUkSma bAdara sAdhAraNa pratyeka sUkSma bATa vikalendriya sakalendriya (paMcendriya) 260

Page #283
2 indriyavAle 3 indriya vAle 4 indriyavAle kRmi-keMcue cIMTI makor3e makkhI-macchara nAraka tiryaMca manuSya | | jalacara sthalacara khecara deva | 15karmabhUmija 30 karmabhUmija 56 aMtapija bhuvanapati vyaMtara jyotiSka vaimAnika 7 naraka ke nArakIya jIva isa prakAra saMkSipta tAlikA dekhane para patA calegA ki samasta brahmAMDa meM basI huI jIva sRSTi itanI hI hai - itane prakAra kI hai . sUkSma aura sthUla zarIrAdi vAle tathA paryApta aura aparyApta Adi sabhI milAkara kula 563 prakAra ke jIva samasta brahmAMDa meM haiM / na ina se adhika haiM na nyUna haiM . cAra gatiyoM meM vibhAjana karane para inakI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai - 303+198+48+14 =563 prakAra ke jIva isa saMpUrNa jagata meM haiM / inake sivAya anya koI bhI jIvasRSTi nahIM haiM / itane jIvoM meM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke sabhI sUkSma aura sthUla jIvoM ko samAveza ho jAtA hai / ina sabhI meM jIvatva hai, prANa hai unakI svayaM kI Ayu hai aura vaha AyuSya saMbaMdhita karma jIva apane pUrva-pUrva janma se upArjita karake Ate haiM aura isa janma meM utane kAla taka jIvita rahate haiM / apane apane zarIra kI racanA karate haiM / pRthvI pAnI agni vAyu vanaspati ke rupa meM vikhyAta ye jIva jagata ke upayoga meM Ate haiM / mAnava inakA upayoga karatA hai / jaba yaha jIvasRSTi AyuSyakAla samApta karake deha tyAga kara calI jAtI hai taba avaziSTa rahe hue unakI kAyA ke pudgala paramANu jo jaDa hote haiM unheM hama paMca mahAbhUta ke rupa meM mAnate haiM / pRthvI -pAnI-agni-vAyu AkAza ina pA~coM ko paMca mahAbhUta kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / ina meM se vanaspati ko alaga rakhA hai / ye pA~co hI mahAbhUta jar3a hai, parantu yaha jar3a kaba kahalAe ? jaba ye jIva apane apane deha kA parityAga karake cale gae aura unake kalevara ke rupa meM nirjIva kAyA mAtra raha gaI, jaba .261

Page #284
unameM jIva kA astitva hI na rahA, taba hamane jar3a ke rupa meM kAma meM liyA / kartA jIva yA Izvara ? __ isa prakAra jIva kartA ke rUpa meM siddha hotA hai na ki Izvara / saMsArI jIva karmAdhIna haiM / ve sva - sva karmAnusAra apane - apane DhaMga se janma-jIvana-maraNa dhAraNa karate haiM aura eka gati se dUsarI gati meM AvAgamana karate haiM / deha ko pudgala ke svarupa meM yahA~ chor3a dete haiM, aura unhIM pudgala svarupa paramANuoM ko anya jIva Akara punaH grahaNa-dhAraNa karate haiM aura isa prakAra punaH anya jIva ke rupa meM unakA vyavahAra calatA hai / jIva janma letA hai, jIvanayApana karatA hai aura maratA haiM, AtA hai aura jAtA hai / gatyantara kAlAntara Adi saba kucha hotA hai / yaha saba kucha jIva svayaM sva-sva karmAnusAra hI karatA hai / tava yahA~ bIca meM Izvara ko ghasITa lAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? saMsArI jIva ko hI svakarma kA kartA bhoktA Adi spaSTa rupa se kahA gayA haiM / yaH kartA karma bhedAnAM, bhoktA karmaphabhasya ca / saMsartA parinirvAtA sa hyAtmA nAnyalakSaNa : // .. pUjanIya harimadrasUri mahAtmA SaDdarzana samuccaya meM spaSTa rupa se batAte haiM ki jo svakarma kA kartA hai usake phala ko bhoktA bhI svayaM hI hai, cAroM hI gatioM meM AvAgamana karane vAlA, janma-maraNa ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai, vahI AtmA hai| usake sivAya anya koI jar3Adi AtmA nahIM hai / isase jIva svayaM hI karma kA kartA aura phala kA bhoktA siddha hotA hai| yaha nirdoSa pakSa mAnane meM hI satyatA hai vAstavikatA hai, phira Izvara ko athavA Izvara kI icchA ko bIca meM lAne kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? spaSTa pratyakSa kAraNa ko apanI dRSTi sammukha dekhane para bhI use svIkAra na karake anumAnAdi se Izvara ko sRSTi kartA siddha karane kI draviDa prANAyAma kI viparIta yAtrA karane kI jarurata hI kahA~ rahI ? Izvara kA mahatva ghaTa jAtA hai, dUsarI ora Izvara kA svarupa hI vikRta ho jAtA hai, tIsarI ora Izvara ke sira para doSoM kA aMbAra maDhA jAtA hai aura phira bhI Izvara nirdoSa kartA ke rupa meM kasauTi para se pAra utara sakatA hI nahIM, kisI bhI prakAra se, kisI bhI pramANa se kartA siddha ho hI nahIM sakatA / mAtra jIva hI svayaM kartA ke rupa meM siddha hotA hai, aura vaha svakarmAnusAra karatA hai, tadanusAra hI hotA hai / isameM Izvara ko bIca meM lAne meM 262

Page #285
kasI prakAra kI samajhadArI nahIM hai / ataH nyAya - vaizeSikoM ne kahanA yA mAnanA aura anumAna kA jo svarupa Izvara ko siddha karane hetu diye haiM vaha hetuvihIna siddha ho jAtA hai / kSityaMkurAdika sarva kartRjanya, kAryatvAt ghaTavat - isa anumAna ke pRthvI-parvata-nadI-nAla-vRkSapatte pAnI- agni Adi saMbaMdhita kakSA ke sabhI padArtha usa usa kAyA ke jIva usameM rahakara sva karmAnusAra banAte haiM - nirmANa karate haiM, phira addazya kAraNarupa - Izvara ko bIca meM lAkara usake hAtha kicar3a meM maile karane ke bajAya to dRSTa spaSTa pratyakSa jIva ko hI kartA mAnane meM kahA~ kaThinAI AtI haiM ? vRkSa patte vanaspatike jIvoM kI siddhi to Aja jar3a vijJAna bhI mAnane laga gayA hai / vaijJAnika bhI a to mAnane lage hai / ki vanaspati meM bhI jIva hai The plant have a life- aisA ve kahane lage haiM / eka bIja meM vanaspati kA jIva hai, use havA-pAnI - AkAzAdi kA saMyoga milane para vaha bhI jIvita rahatA hai, jamIna meM pAnI khAda kA AhAra grahaNa karake vaha aMkura ke rupa prasphuTita hotA hai aura usakI vRddhi hotI hai / bar3hate bar3hate usameM tanA sAkhA prazAkhA, patte, phala-phUla Adi aMga taiyAra hote haiM / usakA itanA vikAsa kahA~ se huA ? jar3a par3A par3A bar3hatA hai yA jIva ? jar3a meM bar3hane kA kyA hai ? hajAroM varSoM taka rahane para bhI IMTa, cUnA patthara makAnAdi eka bhI nahIM bar3hate, kyoM ki ve jar3a pudgala padArtha haiM jaba ki jIva meM vRddhi hAni vikAsa ityAdi saba kucha vRddhi va kSaya ke parivartana hote rahate haiM / makarAne kI saMgamaramara kI khAna ko dekho / vahA~ se nikalane vAlA saMgamaramara samApta ho jAne para usa khAna ko miTTI se bhara dI jAtI hai / varSA hone para punaH pAnI bhara jAtA hai / pRthvIkAya ke pArthiva jIva punaH usI utpatti sthAna svarupa sva. yoni meM Akara janma lete haiM, sva zarIra kI racanA karake use vizAla banAte haiM / isa prakAra so-do so varSoM meM vaha punaH bhara jAtI hai aura punaH khodane para usameM se saMgamaramara nikalatA hai / isa prakAra yaha krama calatA hI rahatA hai to batAo yahAM bIca meM Izvara kahA~ se AyA ? jIva svayaM hI svakarmAnusAra jAtA hai * banatA hai aura jindA rahatA hai - itanI spaSTa dIpaka samAna pratyakSa bAta hone para bhI use chor3akara pRthvI-parvatAdi ko banAne vAle Izvara ko alaga rupa se mAnane meM kahA~ kI buddhimattA hai ? isake sthAna para to saMbaMdhita jIva ko hI svaH svaH karmadharma janma-maraNa jIvana Adi kA kartA mAna leM to koI doSa nahIM rahatA / pRthvI parvatAdi to pArthiva padArtha hI hai aura pArthiva - pRthvI parvatAdi ko banAne vAle pRthvI 263 =

Page #286
kAyika jIva svayaM hI hai / isa prakAra pAnI-agni-vAyu-vanaspati Adi sabhI ko jIva janya hI mAnane meM baddhimattA hai / Izvarajanya mAnate haiM to Izvara kA hI svarupa naSTa ho jAtA hai / siddhAnta kA paraspara virodha - nyAya-vaizeSikamatAdi jagat kartRtvavAdI darzana aura aisI hI mAnyatA rakhane vAle logoM ke paraspara virodhI vAkya siddhAntoM kI prarUpaNA ke samaya hote haiM / eka ora Izvara ko utpanna hone vAlA batAyA / svarNa ke aMDe meM se virATa svarupa ko utpanna hone vAlA batAyA aura phira use hI nitya bhI batAyA / kyA jo utpanna hotA hai vaha nitya rahatA hai ? yA anitya rahatA hai ? zAzvata siddhAnta ke anusAra to jo utpannazIla hai vaha vinAzazIla hI hai - anitya hai ? jo anutpannazIla hai vaha sadaiva nitya hai - zAzvata hai - avinAzI hai / jo utpanna hotA vahI naSTa hotA hai aura jo kabhI bhI utpanna hI nahIM hotA vaha sadAkAla nitya zAzvata rahatA hai| vaha kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai / __ saMsAra meM donoM svarupa ke dravya haiM / AtmA anutpanna dravya hai / AtmA ko Izvara ne nahIM banAyA hai, ataH AtmA utpanna dravya nahIM hai aura isIliye yaha naSTa hone vAlI nahIM hai, balki sadaiva zAzvata ajara amara rahane vAlI hai / mAtra saMbaMdhita janma meM jAne ke liye saMbaMdhita zarIra meM AtmA ko utpanna honA par3atA hai / vaha dehotpatti hai arthAt deha meM utpanna hone kI bAta hai, parantu AtmA kI utpatti nahIM hai / isI prakAra brahmAMDa-caudaha rAjaloka, tathA dharmAstikAya - adharmAstikAya, AkAza, paramANuM Adi padArtha sadaiva nitya haiM - zAzvata haiM, ataH utpanna zIla dravya nahIM haiM / ye anutpanna avinAzI dravya haiM / Izvara ko utpanna hone vAlA mAneM to phira usake nitya hone kI bAta kaise siddha hogI ? yadi Izvara ko nitya na mAnate haiM to use vinAzI - naSTa hone vAlA tattva mAnanA par3atA hai / yadi aisA karate haiM to isameM doSa lagatA hai aura Izvara kI IzvaratA naSTa ho jAtI hai, usakA svarupa hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra yadi Izvara hI naSTa ho jAya taba phira sRSTi kA nirmAtA kauna? ataH Izvara jaba nitya mAna liyA to utpanna hone vAlA kyoM mAnA ? yadi utpanna hone vAlA aura nitya - aisA do prakAra ke Izvara mAnanA ho to Izvara ke utpanna - nitya donoM dharma donoM svarupa mAnane par3ege / eka Izvara to nitya svarupa meM brahmAjI hai aura dUsare unake dvArA utpAdita virATa puruSa jo sRSTi kI 264

Page #287
racanA karate haiM ve Izvara / isa prakAra to punaH do IzvaroM kI sattA TakarAegI / taba ina meM se kisa Izvara ko hama sarvajJa - zAzvata gineM ? utpAdita virATa puruSa svarupa Izvara sarvajJa hai athavA anutpanna mUla Izvara brahmAjI sarvajJa haiM ? yadi brahmAjI ko sarvajJa mAneM aura virATa puruSa ko sarvajJa na mAneM to sarvajJatA ke abhAva meM ve sRSTi kI racanA kaise kareMge ? aura sarvajJa nahIM - balki alpajJa hai aisA Izvara yadi sRSTi kI racanA karegA to sRSTi meM kitane doSa raha jAe~ge ? alpajJa ko sampUrNa sRSTi kI racanA karane kA uttaradAyitva, sauMpa kara sarvajJa Izvara hAtha para hAtha dharakara yoM hI baiThe raheM to kyA alpajJa Izvara unheM bAra bAra pUchane jAe~ge ? kyA bAra bAra pUcha pUchakara sRSTi banAeMge ? yahAM kyA karU~ ? aba kaise karU~ ? Adi pUchate raheMge taba to bar3I hI hAsyAspada sthiti ho jaaegii| nitya pakSa mAnane meM doSa : jagata kartRtvavAdI Izvara ko nitya mAnate haiM, AIye ! isa pakSa para bhI apanA dhyAna deM deM / mAno ki Izvara nitya hai to kyA vaha sRSTi-racanA kAla meM hI sRSTi banAtA hai yA nirantara sRSTi racanA karatA hI rahatA hai ? yadi nirantara - sadAkAla vaha sRSTi racanA karatA hI rahatA ho to anaMtakAla vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda bhI abhI taka sRSTi racanA kA kArya pUrNa nahIM huA ? abhI taka adhUrI hI haiM - aisA hI kahanA par3e na ? kyA mAnA jAya ? sadAkAla Izvara sRSTi racanA karatA hI rahatA ho to sadAkAla usake mana meM icchAe~ bhI calatI hI rahatI hogI na ? arthAt icchAe~ nyUna yA adhika haiM yA sRSTi racanA ke padArtha-kArya adhika hai? yadi mAnate haiM ki sadAkAla racanA kArya karate hI rahate haiM to IzvarecchA aura saMkalpa mAtra se eka hI samaya meM sRSTi kI racanA kI gaI-yaha bAta kaise mAnI jAegI ? aura yadi na mAnate haiM to IzvarecchA balIyasI - yaha pakSa naSTa ho jAtA hai / taba. phira saMkalpa athavA icchA karane mAtra se kyA nirmANa huA ? saMpUrNa sRSTi yA ardha-sRSTi ? saMpUrNa kyoM nahIM - apUrNa hI kyoM ? kyA izvara kI icchA hI apUrNa-AdhI thI jisake kAraNa ardha - apUrNa sRSTi kA nirmANa ho pAyA ? aura yadi kahate ho ki IzvarecchA hI adhUrI thI ataH saMpUrNa yA adhUrI sRSTi kA hI nirmANa ho pAyA to Izvara ko nitya rahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoM ki aba nitya - pratidina sRSTi kahA~ banAnI hai ? aura yadi nitya-pratidina banAtA hI jAtA hai to prathama bAra icchA mAtra se saMpUrNa sRSTi bana gaI - aisA to kaha hI nahIM sakate 265

Page #288
aura yadi na huI to kyoM na huI ? kyA IzvarecchA adhUrI thI ? taba to Izvara kI sarvajJatA para bhI prazna cinha laga jAtA hai / sarvajJa ho to adhUrI icchA kyoM kare? sarvajJa vahI kahalAtA hai jo sabhI padArthoM ke dravya, guNa, paryAyoM ko jAnasakatA ho to sarvajJa Izvara ko eka sAtha sabhI padArthoM ko utpanna karane kI sabhI icchAe~ eka sAtha kyoM na huI ? kyA Izvara ke icchA karane para bhI sRSTi ke sabhI kArya tatkAla sampanna nahIM hote ? isase to kyA samajhA jAe ? yA to Izvara kI icchA adhUrI athavA Izvara ke sAmarthya meM nyUnatA thI / sAmarthya meM nyUnatA kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? sAmarthya kyA tapa yA sAdhanA karane se prApta huA thA / sAmarthya kisase prApta hotA hai / sAmarthya yadi tapa yA sAdhanA se prApta huA thA, to Izvara ne kisakI sAdhanA kI thI jisase vaha sRSTi nirmANa karane meM saphala ho sakA ? yadi aba sAmarthya meM nyUnatA AI to Izvara kyA karegA ? kyA vaha punaH tapa yA sAdhanA karane jAegA? sRSTi racanA kaise karegA ? yadi racanA karegA bhI to apUrNa sAmartha se apUrNa sRSTi hI banA pAegA aura adhUrA sAmarthya hogA aura banAegA nitya pratidina banAegA taba bhI adhUrI sRSTi hI bana pAegI / adhUrI banane meM donoM prakAra se adhUrI kahalAegI / kArya, yA to bigar3a jAe athavA pUrNa na ho ina donoM hI kAraNoM se kArya kI apUrNatA mAnI jAtI hai / ava ina meM se kauna sA pakSa svIkAra kareM ? kyA yaha mAne ki Izvara ke hAthoM se sRSTi - racanA ke aneka kArya bigar3a gaeM ? kArya jaise hone cahie the, vaise na ho pAe / ataH sRSTi-kArya meM vikRtti A gii| yadi yaha pakSa svIkAra karate haiM, to Izvara kI sarvajJatA kA pakSa hAtha meM se khisaka jAtA hai / to kyA sarvajJa ke hAthoM se bhI kArya bigar3a jAte haiM ? yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? yadi kArya bigar3a jAtA hai to ajJAnatA siddha hotI hai aura ajJAnatA alpajJatA kI paricAyikA hai ? ki sarvajJatA kI ? aura aisA akuzala alpajJa yadi sRSTi banAtA hai to nitya pratidina banAte rahane para bhI usakI kriyAkuzalatA ko hama kaise svIkAra kara sakate haiM ? taba to nitya pratidina kArya vigar3ate jAte hoMge ? taba isa viSaya meM Izvara ke pAsa zikAyata lekara kaise jAe? zikAyata kareM bhI to kyA aura kise kareM ? ___ yadi alpajJa kI hI sRSTi mAnanI ho taba to hama sabhI jIva alpajJa hI haiN| taba phira hamAre dvArA hI nirmita-racita sRSTi mAna leM to isa meM kyA Apatti hai ? alpajJa kI sRSTi mAna leM taba to hama sabhI manuSya alpajJoM kI gaNanA meM hI Ane 266

Page #289
vAle hone se Izvara hI siddha ho jAte haiM, ataH yaha pakSa bhI mAnya nahIM haiN| ThIka hai to phira hamArA agalA prazna yaha hai ki yadi Apa kahate haiM ki Izvara sarvajJa hai - nitya hai to vaha kisa svarupa meM nitya hai ? Izvara sazarIrI svarupa meM nitya hai yA azarIrI svarupa meM nitya hai ? icchAyukta Izvara nitya hai yA anicchAyukta Izvara nitya hai ? sRSTi kArya svarupa meM nitya hai athavA sRSTi kArya ke binA bhI nitya haiN| isa prakAra aneka prazna upasthita hoMge, parantu dekhanA yaha hai ki kitane prazna susaMgata utarate haiM ? yadi Izvara sazarIrI hI na ho to sRSTi kI racanA vaha kaise kara sakatA hai ? isa saMbaMdha meM carcA hama pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / azarIrI arthAt mukta ke to hAthapA~va Adi aMgopAMga zarIra ke abhAva meM hote hI nahIM, taba vaha sRSTi kA nirmANa kaise kara sakatA hai ? yadi sazarIrI mAnate haiM to usakA nityatva samApta ho jAtA hai / yaha to meMDhaka - krIDA jaisA huA / eka meMDhaka ko pakar3akara rakhA aura dUsare ko pakar3ane gae ki pahalA baca nikalA aura use pakar3ane ke prayatna meM dUsarI chalAMga mAra jAtA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ghaMTo taka athaka prayatna karane vAlA bhI AkhirakAra ubatA jAtA hai| aisA hI tamAzA yahA~ bhI hai / Izvara ke sabaMdha meM bhI tIna jor3ane ke prayAsa meM teraha TUTane jaisI sthiti hai / aisI kaThinAiyoM se pUrNa IzvarakartRtvavAda kA yaha siddhAnta hai, phira bhI mAnanA matalaba mAnanA - aisA haThAgraha hai - kadAgraha hai, parantu kadAgraha se satyatA yA vAstavikatA siddha nahIM hotI hai / aba sRSTi kArya sAdhane ke liye yadi sazarIrI pakSa ko pakar3e rakhate haiM to nityatA kA pakSa calA jAtA hai / bAta spaSTa hai ki sazarIrI sadA kAla to nitya kaise rahegA? zarIra jar3a paudgalika hai / AtmA nitya hai / AtmA zarIra-parivartana karatI hI rahatI hai / isa zarIra parivartana kI prakriyA ko hI janma-maraNa kahate haiN| eka zarIra ko dhAraNa karanA janma kahalAtA hai, dhArita zarIra meM nizcita kAla taka rahane kA nAma jIvana hai aura avadhipUrNa hone para usa zarIra ke parityAga kA nAma maraNa-mRtyu hai / taka to kyA samajhA jAe ? kyA Izvara bhI isa prakriyA se gujaratA hai ? kyA vaha bhI janma -jIvana aura mRtyu dhAraNa karatA hai ? taba to usameM aura hamAre meM antara hI kyA rahA ? phira to nityatA kA pakSa TikatA hI nahIM aura anityatA kA pakSa to hamAre jaisA hI hai / anityatA pakSa to hameM lAgU hotA hai aura vahI anityatA kA pakSa yadi Izvara ko bhI lAgU ho taba to anityatA kI 267

Page #290
- dRSTi se to hama aura Izvara sadRza hI rahe, phira to hamAre jaise sAmAnya vyaktioM ko bhI Izvara kyoM na mAnA jAe ? aura isa prakAra mAnate haiM to ekezvara pakSa kA meMDhaka kUda paDatA hai / kitanoM ko Izvara mAneM / phira to sabhI ko Izvara mAnanA pdd'e| ataH isa bhaya se bacane ke liye nityatA kA pakSa pakaDe rahate haiM, parantu yadi nityatA kA pakSa pakar3e rakhate haiM to sRSTi racanA ke liye sazarIrI honA Avazyaka hai yA nahIM ? yadi azarIrI rahakara sRSTi racanA karatA hai aisA mAneM to muktAtmA, siddhAtmA jo sadA azarIrI haiM, una meM ativyApti ho jAtI hai / taba to unheM bhI sRSTi kI racanA karane vAle mAnanA par3egA / dUsarI ora yadi azarIrI Izvara icchA mAtra se sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai yaha pakSa mAnane lage to prazna hotA hai ki icchA se kArya niSpatti hotI hai athavA zarIra se hotI hai ? icchA vicAroM kI janetA hai parantu kAryotpatti karane kA mukhya kAraNa nahIM / sampUrNa jagata meM hama nitya dekhate haiM ki kisI kI bhI icchA hone ke sAtha hI, icchA mAtra se kArya na hue haiM na hote haiM / to Izvara kI icchA mAtra se sRSTi kaise ho gaI ? isa prakAra cAroM ora se ghira jAne vAle jagat kartRtvavAdIgaNa niruttara ho jAte haiM / 1 nityatA pakSa mAnaneM meM doSa dUsarI ora Izvara ko yadi nitya mAnA jAe to use kisa svarupa meM nitya mAneM ? zarIra sahita nitya mAneM yA icchA ke yoga se nitya mAneM yA azarIrI rupa meM nitya mAneM athavA sRSTi kartA ke rupa meM nitya mAneM ? ina meM se kisa artha meM Izvara ko nitya mAneM ? prabala pakSa kauna sA ? calo, sazarIrI yA azarIrI pakSa ko eka ora rakha dete haiM, para icchA aura sRSTikartA pakSa to IzvaravAdioM ko bhI mAnya hai aura isa ddaSTi se bhI vicAra kareM to prazna hogA ki kyA Izvara nitya hai ? yA Izvara kI icchA ? Izvara yadi nitya ho to icchA ko nitya mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM kyA ? yA phira Izvara icchA ke sAtha nitya hai kyA ? athavA kyA Izvara kI icchA bhI nitya hai vastu sthiti kyA hai ? yadi icchA anitya hai, Izvara icchA ke kAraNa kyA nitya nahIM hai ? isakA artha yaha huA ki kabhI Izvara icchA rahita bhI hotA hai / to icchA rahita Izvara kyA karatA hogA ? aura yadi icchA tattva Izvara meM se calA jAya to phira sRSTiracanA kaise hotI hogI ? kyoM ki icchA ke binA sRSTi hotI nahIM, icchA se hI sRSTi hotI hai; taba aisI sthiti meM kyA samajhA jAe? Izvara se sRSTiracanA hotI hai yA icchA mAtra se ? ina donoM meM se kauna sA pakSa sahI 268

Page #291
hai ? yadi icchA mAtra se sRSTiracanA hotI hai to Izvara kI kImata kucha bhI nahIM rahatI hai / isa prakAra to icchA kA mahatva bahuta bar3ha jAtA haiM | parantu yaha icchA kyA hai ? jar3a hai yA cetana ? dravya hai yA guNa vAstava meM jar3a aura cetana - ye do dravya hI jagata ke mUlabhUta dravya haiM / ina meM icchA dravya bhI nahIM hai kartA zakti bhI nahIM hai / jo dravya hotA hai usI meM kartRtva zakti hotI hai, isaliye dravya ko hI sakriya kahA gayA hai / na to icchA ko cetana kaha sakate haiM na cetana ko jar3a kaha sakate haiM / kyoM ki donoM dravya rupa se icchA nahI aura dravya nahIM hai to guNa svayaM kartA nahIM hote haiM to Izvara kI icchA mAtra se sRSTiracanA kaise ho gaI ? ___ athavA aisA kaho ki Izvara kartA hai, icchA to mAtra nimitta hai, to icchA ke nimitta yoga se kisI meM bhI kartatvapana A jAtA hai - aisA mAnate ho to sAmAnya manuSyAdi jo jIva hai, una meM bhI Apatti AegI, kyoM ki sAmAnya mAnava meM bhI icchA ho sakatI hai aura isa icchA ke kAraNa mAnava meM bhI sRSTiracanA saMbaMdhI kartRtva zakti A jAegI ? taba to sabhI jIva icchA kA nimitta kAraNa lekara sRSTi kI racanA karane laga jAe~ge / phira to sabhI jIvoM ko Izvara kahane kA samaya A jAegA / yaha to aura bhI kaThinAI bar3ha jAegI / aba kyA ho IzvaravAdI to ThIka zikaMje meM A gae haiM / dUsarI ora icchA ke kAraNa Izvara nitya hai aura sRSTi racanA karane kI nitya icchA ke kAraNa hI Izvara icchAnusAra sRSTi kI racanA kara sakatA hai - aisA bhI yadi Apa kahate haiM to Apatti yaha AegI ki aisI sRSTiracanA karane kI nitya icchA Izvara meM haiM ataH Izvara sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai / aisA mAnate haiM to nitya Izvara nitya kAla arthAt hara samaya sadA kAla sRSTi kI racanA karatA hI rhe| sRSTi racanA pratipala na kare. aura nivRtta hokara baiThA rahe to usakI nityatA calI jAe aura nitya Izvara yadi sRSTiracanA karatA hI rahe to Aja bhI sRSTi adhUrI-apUrNa hI mAnanI par3e ? nityatA kAla ke sAtha saMbaMdha rakhatI hai,ataH nitya kA kAla sApekSita artha yaha hotA hai ki jo anAdi anaMta ho vaha nitya jisakI na Adi ho, na aMta ho vaha nitya kahalAtA hai, arthAt Izvara anAdi anaMta nitya kahalAtA hai / calo, ghar3Ibhara mAna lete haiM, para isa nityatA ke AdhAra para bhUtakAla meM kitanA kAla bitA ? kitane varSa bIte ? anAdi arthAt jisakI koI Adi hI nahIM aise anAdi kAla se Izvara sRSTi racanA kA kArya karatA hI calA A rahA hai| 269

Page #292
+ Aja taka kitane varSa bIta gae ? uttara haiM - anaMta / anAdikAla se Aja taka anaMta varSoM meM bhI satata racanA karate hue bhI kyA Izvara kI sRSTi pUrNa nahIM huI ? aura yadi uttara dete ho ki pUrNa ho gaI to basa, sRSTiracanA kI samApti ke sAtha icchA bhI samApta ho gaI, kyoM ki usI kArya ke anusAra icchA thI / ataH kArya samApti ke sAtha kAraNa kI bhI samApti mAnanI hI par3atI hai, aura aisA karate haiM to punaH icchAvihIna Izvara siddha ho jAtA hai / anAdi anaMta kAla se satata jisakI racanA cala rahI ho aura vaha bhI nitya Izvara ke dvArA aura phira bhI yadi sRSTiracanA kA kArya pUrNa nahIM hotA, samApta nahIM hotA, to phira saMkalpa mAtra meM athavA icchA karane mAtra meM yaha sRSTi ho gaI aura jAdUgara athavA indrajAlika kI taraha kSaNa bhara meM sRSTi kI racanA ho jAtI hai| yaha pakSa to mithyA siddha huA na? yaha spaSTa bAta hai / yaha anAdi anaMta nitya mAnyatA svIkAra karate ho to phira saMkalpa mAtra se athavA icchA karane mAtra se sRSTi kI racanA ho jAtI hai - yaha pakSa kahA~ se siddha hogA ? yaha bhI Tika nahIM sakatA hai / aura yadi icchA yA saMkalpa mAtra kA pakSa TikatA hI na ho, to phira, Izvara nitya sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai, aura usameM anAdi anaMta kAla lagA hai yaha siddha ho jAe to dIrghakAla taka calate hue sRSTiracanA ke kArya meM pahale jo jIva utpanna hue hoMge una jIvoM ne to Izvara dvArA racanA kI jAtI huI sRSTi ko dekhA hI hogA na ? yA nahIM dekha sake / calo ! dUsaroM kI bAta jAne do / Aja hama to ho cuke haiM / mAnava sRSTi kI racanA to ho cukI hai aura Izvara to nitya haiM / usakA yaha sRSTiracanA kA kArya to nityatA ke AdhAra para satata cala hI rahA hai, to vaha kArya hama saba ko tAM dikhanA cAhiye na ? kyoM nahIM dikhatA hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yadi kisI ne dekhA nahIM ataH sRSTi racanA kA kArya nahIM calatA hai aisA kaise kaha sakate haiM ? bhale hI calo mAna leM ki kisI ko dikhAI na paDane para bhI sRSTi racanA kA kArya satata cala rahA hai to yaha kArya kahA~ kisa kSetra meM cala rahA hai ? jo kArya karanA hotA hai vahA~ vaha Izvara baiThakara kAma karatA hai yA svarga meM baiThakara vahA~ banA banAkara varSA kI bhA~ti yahA~ pRthvI para bheja detA hai / isI prakAra Izvara ne svarga meM hI baiThe baiThe pRthvI - parvata - vRkSa - pAnAdi banA banA kara yahA~ bheja diyA aisA mAneM kyA ? to phira svarga kI racanA kahA~ baiTha kara kI? kyA pRthvI para baiThakara kI ? aura yadi pRthvI para yahA rahakara izvarane svarga-naraka kI racanA kI to hama use kyo nahI dekha sake ? kyA vaha hai ? adrazya yA usake dvArA kiyA jAtA sRSTi racanA kA kArya 270 - - -

Page #293
adrazya hai bhalehI adrazya mAna le para sRSTi racanA kA calatA huA kArya adrazya yaha to sarvathA asaMbhava hai|vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki kahIM bhI baiThakara izvara sRSTi kI racanA hI nahIM karatA to phira pradarzana karane kA to prazna hI kahAM uThatA hai ? racanA ke sAtha saMhAra kyoM ? yadi Apa isa pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM ki nitya izvara satata sRSTi racanA kA kArya kara rahA hai taba saMhAra yA pralaya kA vicAra hI kahAM AyA ? yaha navIna icchA kahAM se Ai ? aura jaba izvara kI abhI taka to sRSTi racanA cala hI rahI hai, kArya niyamita rupa se cala rahA hai, to aisA kyoM haiM ? kyA Izvara apanI nityatA .. banAe rakhane ke liye sRSTi racanA kA kArya anavarata rupa se nitya kiye jA rahA hai ? kyA aisA mAnogeM ? ThIka hai to phira jisa sRSTi racanA kA kArya abhI taka cala rahA hai aura jo sRSTi abhI taka adhUrI hai, apUrNa hai to samajha meM nahIM AtA ki abhI taka kauna se kArya karane zeSa raha gae haiM ? jIva-sRSTi ho gaI pRthvIpAnI-agni-vAyu-AkAza vRkSa-puSpa-patte phalAdi saba kucha kabhI kA ho cukA hai, aura anAdi se lagAkara Aja taka anaMta kAla vyatIta ho cukA haiM, sAtha hI racayitA bhI koI jaisA-taisA sAmAnya koTi kA jIva nahIM, balki sarva sAmarthya sampanna sarva zaktimAn Izvara hai phira bhI sRSTi - racanA kA kArya abhI taka samApta nahIM huA ? to kyA IzvarIya zakti meM nyUnatA A gaI ? kyA usakA sAmarthya ghaTa gayA, kyA icchA avaruddha ho gaI, yA kyA huA ? kyA kAraNa hai ki abhI taka sRSTi pUrI nahIM huI ? vAstava meM sRSTi racanA kA kArya hI samApta nahIM huA yA .mAtra Izvara kI nityatA ko TikAe rakhane ke liye yaha DhAla khar3I kI gaI hai ? nhiiN| taba phira sRSTiracanA kA kArya kaba samApta hogA ? kabhI na kabhI to pUrNa hogA yA nahIM ? yadi hAM, kahate ho to jaba bhI yaha kArya pUrNa hogA, usake sAtha hI izvara kI nityatA bhI samApta ho jAegI / arthAt sRSTi racanA kA kArya kI samApti ke sAtha hI Izvara kI samApti ho jAegI / yadi Izvara kI hI samApti ho gaI to phira sRSTi-nirmANa ke pazcAt sRSTi saMcAlana aura mahApralaya-saMhAra Adi kArya kauna karegA ? yA kyA sRSTi racanA kA kArya cala rahA ho, abhI taka pUrNa na huA ho, usake pUrva hI Izvara sRSTi kA saMhAra-pralaya kara DAlegA ? nahIM-nahIM Izvara itanI bar3I mUrkhatA to kadApi nahIM karegA... to kyA sRSTi racanA kA kArya calatA hI rahegA ? to kahA~ calegA ? abhI aura kitane varSoM taka calegA ? 271

Page #294
yaha bhI soco ki bhUtakAla meM anAdi se lekara Aja taka anaMta varSa vyatIta ho cukane para bhI abhI taka sRSTi racanA kA kArya pUrNa hogA ? aura yadi hogA to kyA usameM bhI anaMta varSa lageMge ? arthAt abhI taka sRSTi racanA kA hI kArya yadi anaMta varSoM taka calane vAlA ho - (hogA) to phira madhya meM hI Izvara mahApralaya kaise karegA ? yadi sRSTiracanA kA kArya anaMta varSoM taka calatA hI rahegA aura pUrNa na hogA to Izvara ke sira apUrNa kArya karane kA Aropa AegA aura yadi apUrNa sRSTi karake bIca meM hI pralaya - saMhAra karegA to bhI saMhAra karane kA kAraNa kyA hogA ? kArya pUrNa kiye binA hI pralaya kyoM ? sRSTi samApta karane kI bAta yadi Apa kahate haiM to.. nityatA pakSa samApta ho jAtA hai aura nityatA pakSa ko bacAne ke liye saSTi racanA kA kArya jArI rakhane kI bAta karate ho to pralaya kArya kisI bhI prakAra se siddha nahIM hotA hai / dUsarI ora Izvara ko Apa loga sarvajJa kahate ho aura anaMta kAla jaise dIrghakAla meM bhI usa samartha-sarvazakti sampanna Izvara se sRSTi racanA kA kArya apUrNa hai to yaha kyoM nahIM batAte ki aba kisakA nirmANa zeSa hai ? to phira Izvara sRSTi kI racanA nitya svarupa meM karatA hai - aisA mAnane yA yaha mAne ki sRSTi racanA kA kArya to pUrNa ho cukA hai, aba to vaha mAtra saMcAlana karatA hai ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki niyaMtA bhI Izvara hI hai ataH aba to mAtra saMcAlana hI karatA hai . isa bAta para eka bindu to siddha ho gayA ki sRSTi racanA kA kArya pUrNa ho cukA hai - hai na ? to aba prazna hai ki yaha kArya kaba pUrNa huA? kyA anaMta kAla bItA ? nahIM.... anaMta nahIM to batAo kitanA ? varanA, isa sRSTi ko anAdi anaMta to kaha hI nahIM sakate haiM ? phira to ise sAdi-sAnta hI kahanA hogA ? kyoM ki racanA jArI hai / kabhI to prAraMbha karatA hai aura kabhI vaha mahA pralaya ke rupa meM isakA saMhAra bhI karatA hai / to jisakI Adi bhI ho aura jisakA aMta bhI ho use anAdi - anaMta kaise mAna sakate haiM ? mAna hI nahIM skte| yadi sRSTi ko anAdi anaMta nahIM mAnate ho to Izvara ko nitya kaise mAnoge ? kyoM ki Apane to Izvara kA AdhAra hI sRSTi para rakhA hai / sRSTi nirmANa karate rahane ke sivAya Izvara ke pAsa aura to koI kArya hI nahIM haiM / usakA kArya to Apane nirmANa - saMcAlana aura saMhAra hI batAyA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha haiM ki jo ajhAdi anaMta ho use hI nitya kaha sakate haiM / aba sRSTi ko to batAyA sAdi aura sAnta aura Izvara ko batAyA anAdi - anaMta, to ina donoM viparIta 272

Page #295
sthitiyoM kA - pUrva - pazcima kA mela kaise saMbhava ho sakA hai ? kAraNa yaha hai ki mahA pralaya ho jAne ke bAda sRSTi yA sRSTiracanA kA koI kArya zeSa nahIM hogA taba Izvara kA astitva kisa prakAra mAneM ? tabra Izvara kahAM rahatA hogA ? kyA karatA hogA aura usa Izvara kI icchA kA kyA huA hogA ? aba icchA kyoM na hotI hogI ? to kyA Izvara aba sarvathA icchArahita ho gayA ? yadi hA~- to icchA rahita hone kA kAraNa kyA ? kyA isa sRSTi racanA kArya se thakAna A gaI, uba gayA ? yadi Izvara thaka jAya to usakI sarvazakti sampannatA kA kyA huA ? kahAM calI gaI ? Izvara kI nityatA kA kyA ? aba sRSTi aura sRSTi racanA kA kArya hI na rahA to Apa loga jisa Izvara kA AdhAra hI aba taka sRSTi racanA tathA IcchA para rakhate the, usa Izvara kA astitva aba pralaya ke pazcAta kaise mAnanA ? pralaya ke bAda Izvara kI sattA mAnane ke pIche aba kauna se prabala pramANa raha jAeMge ? pralaya kyoM karatA hai ? aba prazna yaha uThatA haiM ki Izvara svanirmita sRSTi kA pralaya saMhAra kyoM karatA hai ? jisa sRSTi ke nirmANa meM anaMta kAla vyatIta huA hai, aura abhI taka to jisakI racanA pUrNa hI nahIM huI usa sRSTi kA bIca meM hI saMhAra kyoM karatA hai? yaha bAta gale hI utaratI / isake uttara meM jagat kartatvavAdI kyA kaheMge ? isakA Thosa kAraNa ve kyA deMge ? kyA isameM bhI mAtra IzvarecchA hI mAneM ? kyA sabhI praznoM kA eka hI uttara IzvarecchA ? kyA isake sivAya anya koI bAta hI nahIM hai ? yaha aisA uttara hai jisameM kisI kI buddhi calane kA prazna hI nahIM hai ? aise uttara dekara bhI kyA Apa tArkika-ziromaNi, tarka cUr3AmaNi, tarkavAgIza ke virudoM se sammAnita hote ho - jo kitanA ucita haiM ? yaha to jagata ke samakSa siddha ho jAtA haiN| sAmAnya buddhi se bhI vicAra to karo ki jo mAtA apane garbha meM svarakta se jisa saMtAna kA nirmANa karake dharA para janma detI hai, jisa saMtAna ke prati apAra vAtsalya se hI jisake rakta meM se dUdha banakara stanoM meM ubharatA hai aura jisa para bAlaka kAAdhAra hai, aisI vAtsalya mamatAmayI mAtA kyA svayaM hI apanI saMtAna kA galA ghoMTa degI ? aura hatyA kara de yA cIra kara khA jAe to kyA use mAtA samajheM yA narapizAcinI - rAkSasI samajeM ? isI prakAra Izvara kA vicAra karo / jisa Izvara ko hama mAtA-pitA 273

Page #296
paramapitA, jagata-pitA kahate haiM, usI Izvara ko hI pralaya kartA- saMhartA kahane meM hameM saMkoca bhI nahIM hotA hai ? zarma bhI nahIM AtI hai ? Izvara kI kyA yaha krUra majAka nahIM hai ? jagata nirmAtA jagatapitA ko jagata kA hI saMhAraka pralayakartA kaise mAneM? aisA mAnane kA koI kAraNa to honA cAhiye naM ? khaira, palabhara hama mAna bhI leM to kisa kAraNa se aura kyoM Izvara sRSTi kA pralaya karatA hai ? koI kAraNa to honA cAhiye na ? yA kyA binA kisI kAraNa ke vaha aisA karatA hai / to kyA Apa jaise mahAtArkika binA kAraNa kArya kI sattA svIkAra kareMge bhalA ? kAraNa DhU~Dha DhU~Dhakara tarkavAdI bane hue Apa jaise buddhizAlI yahA~ hAtha U~ce kara ke buddhi ke dvAra baMda kara kaha deM ki nahIM nahIM isameM to koI kAraNa nahIM hai, eka mAtra IzvarecchA hI prabala kAraNa hai, to kyA yaha kAraNa dene meM ApakI vidvattA siddha hogI? kyA ApakI tarkazakti kasauTI para sahI utaregI ? nahIM, sarvathA asaMbhava bAta haiM / - calo ! IzvarecchA ko kAraNa ginate ho to phira kisa prakArakI IzvarecchA kAraNa banI ? prazna yaha bhI hogA ki Izvara eka icchAvAlA haiM yA aneka icchA vAlA hai ? Izvara ko sarva icchA sampanna mAna sakate haiM taba to acchI aura burI sabhI prakAra kI icchAe~ Izvara ko hotI hoMgI ? jisa prakAra hameM acchI aura burI sabhI prakAra kI icchAe~ hotI haiM, usI prakAra sabhI taraha kI icchAe~ Izvara ko bhI hotI hI hogI ? yadi isakA uttara nakArAtmaka haiM to phira mahA pralaya kI saMhAra icchA ko acchI samajheM yA burI samajheM ? aisI pralayakArI saMhArecchA ko yadi acchI samajhI jA sakatI hai taba to bacce kI hatyA kara DAlane kI mAtA kI icchA ko acchI samajhane meM kyA Apatti hai ? samAjameM aisI mAtAoM ko zAbAzI ke sAtha sAtha mAna-sammAna milanA cAhiye, putra- hatyAri mAtA ko puraskRta karanA cAhiyeparantu hamAre mAnava samAja meM Aja taka aisA kabhI huA hai kyA ? jo mAtA svayaM saMtAna ko janma detI hai, use bhI apanI hI saMtAna kI hatyA karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / bhale hI vaha janmadAtA mAtA kahalAtI ho, kyoM ki yaha bhI paMceMdriya vadhasvarupa ghora pApa haiM / to kyA Izvara ko yaha ghora pApa nahIM lagatA ? mAtA yadi mAra bhI DAle to ekAda saMtAna ko mAre aura use 1 jIva ke hI vadha kA pApa lage aura aise paMceMdriya vadha se usa mAtA kA jIva naraka kA karma upArjana kare; parantu samasta sRSTi meM to anaMta jIva haiM aura anaMtaz2IvoM ke vadha kA pApa Izvara ko anaMtagunA lagatA hogA, to Izvara kI kauna sI gati hotI hogI ? naraka 274

Page #297
meM bhI use kauna sI naraka milegI ? sAtavI se Age AThavI naraka to hai hI nahIM / eka paMcendriya jIva kI hatyA ke pApa se sAtavI naraka meM jAnA par3atA hai to anaMta jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAle ko kauna sI gati milanI cAhiye ? vaha kisa naraka meM jAnA cAhiye ? pApa to pApa hI haiM / pApa sabhI ke liye samAna svarupa meM hotA haiM / jaise viSa 1 viSa hI haiM / viSapAna karane vAle sabhI para samAna prabhAva hotA hai / viSa kisI ke sAtha bheda-bhAva nahIM varatatA / aisA hI pApa ke viSaya meM bhI samajheM / pApa bhI kisI ke sAtha bheda-bhAvapUrNa vyavahAra nahIM karatA hai / pApa karma jo bhI karegA vaha bhogegA bhI / pApakartA bhale hI choTA vyakti ho yA bar3A vyakti ho, sAmAnyajIva ho yA vizeSa jIva ho - pApa karma kisI ke prati bheda-bhAva yA pakSa pAta nahIM karatA hai / mahAvIra svAmI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna the, para unako bhI apane pUrvajanmoM meM kRta pApakarmoM ke phala cakhane hI par3e the, yahA~ taka ki apane antima bhava meM bhI pUrva ke ghora pApa karmoM ke palasvarupa dAruNa kaSTa sahana karane par3e the isa meM do mata hI nahIM haiN| yaha niyama choTe bar3e sabhI ke liye samAna rupa se lAgU hotA hai - bhale hI vaha Izvara mahezvara kyoM na ho ? yadi Izvara bhI anaMta jIvoM kA saMhAra karatA hai mahApralaya karatA hai to vaha bhI anaMtagune pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai, aura isake pariNAmasvarupa vaha bhI narakagAmI hotA hai / kisa naraka meM jAe- kitanI bAra jAe? kaisI naraka - vedanA bhoge aura usakA kitanA utpIDana hogA ? yaha to jJAnI - mahAtmA hI jAneM / - - dayAlu Izvara mahA pralaya kyoM kare ? hama saba Izvara ko kRpAlu dayAlu- karuNAmaya Adi zabdoM se saMbodhita karate haiM / kurAnavAdI allAha ke anuyAyI bhI use rahIma kahakara karuNA, dayA karane vAle ke artha meM hI svIkAra karate haiM / bAibila ko mAnane vAle IsAI bhI Mercy zabda se saMbodhita karate hue kahate haiM Oh God isThou art Merciful arthAt, he Izvara tuM dayAlu hai, Mercy thy name is God dayA kA nAma hI Izvara hai | God is the father of the world Izvara jagata kA pitA hai / Izvara ko pitA tulya dayAlu mAnane vAle usakI itanI itanI prazaMsA karane vAle kyA usI ke hAthoM punaH punaH sRSTi kA pralaya mAnate haiM ? aisA kyoM ? Izvara sRSTi kA saMhAra kyoM karatA hai ? yadi unakA Izvara svayaM sarvajJa hai, 275

Page #298
taba to vaha svayaM bhaviSya ko bhI to jAnatA hI hogA na ? kyA vaha nahIM jAnatA hogA ki jisa sRSTi kA pralaya maiM karatA hU~, vaha mujhe punaH banAnI paDegI ? jo hai use samApta kara punaH racanA karane kA zrama karane ke bajAya jo hai vahI kyA burI hai ? nirmita kisI vastu ko samApta kara dUsarI koI bhI navIna vastu koI kaba banAtA hai ? yA to pUrva racita vastu meM koI bar3I bhUla ho gaI ho, socA thA kucha aura huA kucha aura yA ciMtA kI sthiti meM banAI ho aura usameM koI truTi raha gaI ho / bar3I bhUla ke bhI aneka prakAra haiM / eka kalAkAra gaNapati kI mUrti banA rahA thA / usane khUba parizramapUrvaka eka ati sundara mUrti banAI thI, parantu kisI vyagratA ciMtA ke kAraNa bhUla ho gaI aura nAka ke sthAna para Age sUMr3ha lagAne ke bajAya pIche pU~cha lagA dI jisase gaNapati ke sthAna para hanumAnajI kI mUrti bana gii| aba kyA ho ? lo koI bAta nahIM / hanumAnajI bhI deva hI hai na ? bAda meM punaH bikhera kara gaNapati banAe ? aisI koI bar3I bhUla huI ho tabhI kArya punaH kiyA jAtA hai| Izvara sRSTi kA pralaya karatA hai aura punaH usakA nirmANa karegA - isa se siddha hotA hai ki Izvara ko aisA lagA hogA ki sRSTi kI racanA meM koI bar3I gaMbhIra bhUla raha gaI hai ataH calo phira se banA lU~ / yadi isa pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM to Izvara kI sarvajJatA meM zaMkA ho jAtI hai | kyA sarvajJa Izvara ke dvArA aisI bhUla honA saMbhava hai ? kyA sUrya meM bhI a~dhakAra rahane kI bAta kabhI sunI hai ? kyA Izvara sarvajJa ho aura bhUla bhI kara le ? taba to bhUla kare use bhagavAna mAneM athavA yaha mAneM ki jo bhagavAna ho usameM bhUla ho jAtI haiM, vaha bhUla kara baiThatA hai / taba yaha kyoM kahA gayA hai ki To err is human isake bajAya yaha kyo nahIM kahA gayA ki To err is God, or To err is divine ? kauna sA pakSa saccA mAneM ? ina donoM pakSoM meM se eka bhI mAnate haiM to bhagavAna kA bhagavAnapana hI calA jAtA hai aura bhUla kare use yadi bhagavAna mAnane kI taiyArI ho to nitya saiMkar3o manuSya aneka bhUla karate haiM, to una saba ko bhagavAna kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? taba to spaSTa manA karate ho / koI bAta nahIM, to kyA isa bAta ko svIkAra karate ho ki bhagavAna ho to bhUla bhI ho sakatI haiM ? nahIM, nahIM, taba to sRSTi banAI usameM bhUla avazya rahI hogI - isIliye to saMhAra kara dUsarI bAra naI banAne kI bAta karate hai, varanA aisA kyoM kaheM ? yadi bhUla ko Izvara meM svIkAra karate haiM to usakA Izvaratva hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / sarvajJa ho aura bhUla kare - sarvathA asaMbhava hai / yadi sRSTi meM bhUle hI dikhAI paDatI ho to isa 1 276

Page #299
sRSTi ke nirmAtA ko sarvajJa kaise kaha sakate haiM ? kyoM ki bhUla kisase hotI hai - sarvajJa se athavA alpajJa se ? bhUla to alpajJa hI karatA hai / alpajJa to hama haiN| yadi bhUloM se bharI sRSTi ke racayitA Izvara bhI isa prakAra alpajJa siddha ho taba to alpajJatA kI dRSTi se hama aura Izvara eka hI stara para A jAte haiM, samAna siddha ho jAte haiM / yadi hama aura Izvara donoM samAna hI hoM, taba phira Izvara ko hI mahAna kahane ke pIche kyA AdhAra ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / aura jaba kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai to sRSTivAda punaH Age rakha dete ho / bhUla to bhUla hI hotI hai - cAhe mAnavakRta ho yA Izvara kRta / bhUla eka aparAdha haiM, cAhe vaha manuSya se ho yA Izvara se ho / bhUla bharI sRSTi banAne vAlA yadi Izvara hai to vaha bhI aparAdhI hI hai, use mahAn kaise kaha sakate haiM ? usa meM aura sAmAnya mAnava meM koI antara nahIM rahatA jaba sArI sRSTi eka samAna hI banAnI hai to banI huI sRSTi kA saMhAra karane kA prayojana kyA ? veda meM bhI kahA hai ki 'dhAtA yathA pUrvamakalpayet' vidhAtA ne jisa prakAra kI sRSTi kI racanA pUrva meM kI thI usI prakAra - vaisI hI sRSTi isa bAra bhI banAnI hai / aura Age bhI banAnI hai / isase eka bAta to yaha siddha ho jAtI hai ki sarva kAla meM sRSTi eka jaisI hI hotI hai / eka ke bAda dUsarI meM kisI prakAra kA sudhAra-vRddhi jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, taba to banI huI sRSTi kA saMhAra kara punaH vaisI hI dUsarI banAne meM to Izvara kA zrama nirarthaka hI huA na ? isakA artha kyA yaha samajheM ki Izvara nirarthaka - binA prayojana bhI kucha karatA hai? nItikAra to kahate haiM ki - "prayojanamanuddizya mandoDapi na pravartate-" arthAt prayojana - uddezya ke binA to maMdabuddhi mUrkha bhI koI pravRtti nahIM karatA - taba phira Izvara jaisA mahAn Izvara kyA niSprayojana hI pravRtti karatA hai ? yaha bAta kaise mAna leM ? kyoM ki dUsarI ora siddhAnta muktAvalIkAra Izvara ko ina zabdoM se abhivAdana karate hue kahate haiM ki 'lIlAtANDavapaMDita' arthAta tAMDava lIlA karane meM niSNAta haiM aise zaMkara bhagavAna... / isa stuti meM tAMDava lIlA zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| isa prakAra mahApralaya yA saMhAra ke pIche jaba koI kAraNa yA prayojana na milA taba IzvaravAdioM ne saMhAra athavA mahA pralaya ko mAtra lIlA zabda kahakara bAta ko chor3a dI hai / sRSTi nirmANa kI bAta bhI lIlA aura sRSTi saMhAra kI bAta bhI lIlA? saba lIlA hI lIlA haiM to phira yaha lIlA kyA hai ? ___ yahA~ uttara dete haiM ki lIlA arthAt mAtra IzvarecchA / lIlA kA mUla kAraNa 277

Page #300
hI icchA hai / yadi icchA na ho to lIlA bhI na ho / jaise miTTI na ho to ghar3A bane hI nahIM, agni na ho to dhuA~ nikale hI nahIM, isI prakAra icchA tattva na ho to lIlA bhI na ho / aba hameM yadi lIlA ko rokanA ho to Izvara kI icchA ko bhI rokanI par3e, parantu dUsare kI icchA ko hama hone se kaise roka sakate haiM ? jo svayaM icchA karatA hai vahI apanI icchA ko roka sakatA haiM, parantu dUsarA vyakti kisI ke mana meM jAgRta hotI huI icchA ko kaise roka sakatA haiM ? icchA kA jo nirodha kare vaha-yogI isI Izvarane jagata ke jIvoM ko upadeza dete hue dharmazAstra meM kahA hai ki icchAoM para niyaMtraNa karanA cAhiye / icchA hai AgAsa samA aNaMtiyA arthAt icchAe to AkAza kI taraha anaMta hai, ataH icchAoM ko utpanna hI na hone do / utpanna hone se pUrva hI una para niyaMtraNa kara lo - Nip the eveil in the bud. kyoM ki utpanna icchAoM kI pUrti bar3A hI duSkara kArya hai / utpanna icchAo ko yadi pUrNa karane lagoge to aneka anarthakArI pApoM ko nimaMtraNa de doge / icchA hone meM to eka sekaMDa lagatI hai,, para utpanna icchA kA kAryAnvita karane ke kaThora parizrama meM nAnA prakAra ke aneka pApoM se ghira jAoge ataH icchAoM kA nirodha karane meM hI bhalAI hai - hita hai . yadi icchAoM kA nirodha karoge to yogI bana jAoge varanA viparIta sthiti meM to bhogI hI rahoge aura icchAe~ karate karate duHkhI ho jAoge, kyoM ki sabhI kI sabhI icchAe~ kabhI bhI phalIbhUta nahIM hotI / sabake jIvana meM ddaSTipAta kareM to hameM dikhatA haiM ki icchAnusAra kabhI kucha bhI nahIM hotA - yaha bAta akATya hai / kahA hai ki - daridrANAM manorathA manasi eva vilIyante daridranArAyaNoM ke manoraMtha manakI icchAe~ mana meM samA jAtI hai - vilIna ho jAtI haiM / icchAnusAra kucha bhI nahIM hotA, ataH icchAoM para niyaMtraNa rakho / Izvara ke dharmopadeza kI ye sabhI bAteM saccI, parantu icchAoM kA niyaMtraNa kareM kaise ? kyoM ki icchAe~ to mana ke AdhIna haiM - ye mana meM hI utpanna hotI haiM, ataH yadi mana para aMkuza rakhA jAe tabhI icchA para niyaMtraNa raha sakatA hai, parantu mana vaza meM nahIM rahatA - isI kI to yaha rAmAyaNa hai / na to icchAe~ chUTatI haiM, na ina para aMkuza lagatA hai aura isIliye to saMsAra meM jIva duHkhI hote haiM, / icchA ke kAraNa aneka jIvoM kA jIvana duHkho se paripUrNa rahatA hai / isIliye Izvara nane yoga sAdhanA-dhyAna mArga batAe haiM aura kahA hai ki isa dhyAna aura yoga sAdhanA ke 278

Page #301
mArga para calakara yogI bana jAo jisase mana svataH vaza meM ho jAegA / basa, phira icchA hI nahIM jagegI aura jaba icchAe~ hI nahIM jagegI to unakI tuSTi pUrti hetu bhI Apako parizrama nahIM karanA par3egA / isa prakAra icchAoM kI pUrti hetu jaba kadama hI nahIM uThAoge to duHkhI hone se bhI baca jAoge / Izvara icchA nirodha kyoM nahIM karate ? vAha bhAI vAha ! upadeza kitanA suMdara hai / bilakula sahI bAta hai / sabhI duHkho kA mUla icchAeM haiM, para usakA ghara bhI Izvara hI hai - yaha kaisI vicitratA ? aisA upadeza dene vAlA Izvara sarvajJa hai, svayaM jAnatA hai to vaha apanI icchAoM kA* nirodha kyoM nahIM karatA ? icchAe~ Izvara ko bhI hotI hai usake mana meM bhI icchAe~ jAgRta hotI haiM - isakA pramANa hI yaha hai ki vaha sRSTi racanA yA pralaya Adi kI lIlAe~ karatA hai / 'IzvarecchA balIyasI' - ye zabda to spaSTa likhe gaye haiM aura isIliye dharmazAstra bhI DaMke kI coTa kahate haiM ki Izvara kI icchA hI balavAna hai, usakI icchA ke anurUpa hI saMsAra kA ghaTanAcakra calatA hai / icchAe~ hotI haiM isIliye Izvara lIlA karatA hai, icchAe~ hI yadi na hotI to Izvara lIlA hI nahIM karatA / icchA kAraNa hai aura lIlA kArya hai / miTTI aura ghar3e yA agni aura dhue~ kI bhA~ti icchA aura lIlA meM kAraNa kArya bhAva saMbaMdha hai / icchA se hI lIlA hotI hai / kAryA'bhAve kAraNA'bhAva : ? vA kAraNA'bhAve kAryA'bhAva : ? kArya ke abhAva meM kAraNa kA abhAva samajheM yA kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya kA abhAva smjheN| donoM meM se kyA samajeM ? kisake binA kauna raha sakatA hai ? kAraNa ke binA kArya yA kArya ke binA kAraNa ? dhue~ ke binA agni yA agni ke binA dhuA~ ? isakA spaSTa uttara yaha hai ki agni - kAraNa ke binA dhue~-kArya rUpa meM raha hI nahIM sakatA, parantu dhue~ ke binA agni to raha sakatI hai / isI prakAra yahA~ bhI samajhanA hai ki icchA kAraNa hai / kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA hai ataH icchA kAraNa ke binA lIlA - kArya saMbhava hI nahIM, hAM, icchA lIlA ke binA raha sakatI haiM, kyoMki yaha kAraNa hai / 1 isa para se itanA to spaSTa ho hI jAtA hai ki icchA hone ke sAtha yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki lIlA ho hI jAegI / nahIM, miTTI par3I hai to ghar3A bana hI jAegA, aisI bAta nahIM hai / jagata meM miTTI to pRthvI para cAroM ora bahuta par3I 279

Page #302
hai, sArI kI sArI kahA~ ghar3e ke rupa meM bana jAtI hai, isI prakAra Izvara ke mana meM icchA hone mAtra se kArya yA lIlA thor3I hI saMbhava hai ? icchA ho vahA~ taka to ciMtA nahIM, bhale hI ho, kyoM ki kAraNa to Izvara ke mana meM icchA ke rupa meM par3A hI rahegA / itane mAtra se kauna sA kArya ho jAne vAlA hai ? isI niyama ke anusAra Izvara kI icchA mAtra se hI yA saMkalpa mAtra se hI sRSTi racanA nahIM ho jAtI hai yaha niSkarSa spaSTa ho jAtA hai, to phira Izvara kI icchA mAtra se sRSTi ho jAtI hai yaha kathana satya se kitanA pare hai ? arthAt isameM tanika bhI satyatA nahIM hai / dUsarI ora pratyakSa pramANa se bhI yaha bAta jagata ke sabhI jIvoM meM satya svarupa meM dikhAI detI hai ki saba kI icchA ke anusAra athavA icchA hone mAtra se saba kArya nahIM ho jAtA / kArya-kAraNa ke anyonyAzrita saMbaMdha meM kArya kA kAraNa ke sAtha saMbaMdha anivArya hai, parantu kAraNa kA kArya ke sAtha nahIM / kArya ho to kAraNa avazya hogA parantu kAraNa hone para kArya ho aura na bhI ho udAharaNa ke liye dhuAM ho to agni avazya hogI, parantu agni ho to dhuA~ ho aura na bhI ho jaise lohe ke tapAe hue gole meM agni to hai, parantu dhuA~ nahIM hotA hai / isI prakAra yahA~ prastuta prakaraNa meM dekho ki lIlA hogI to usake kAraNa bhUta icchA avazya hogI / hA~, icchA ho to lIlA ho bhI sakatI hai, aura na bhI hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / parantu kyA ye donoM - icchA aura lIlA sacce artha meM kAraNa kArya bhAva ke saMbaMdha meM haiM ? kyA lIlA kArya kA kAraNa IzvarecchA hI hai, yA koI anya kAraNa bhI hai / yadi koI anya kAraNa bhI hai to vaha kauna sA kAraNa hai ? niyama aisA hai ki 'kAryaniyatapUrvavRttitva kAraNam' - arthAt kArya ke ThIka niyata pUrvavRtti rahane vAle ho use kAraNa kahate / yahA~ lIlA kArya ke ThIka niyata pUrvavRtti kA kAraNa kauna sA hai ? icchA yA sAmarthya yA Izvara svayaM ina sabhI praznoM ke uttara meM sazarIrI Izvara to jagata kartRtvavAdI mAnate hI nahIM aura sazarIrI Izvara hI na ho to phira icchA aura sAmarthya kaise saMbhava ho sakate haiM ? kyoM ki ye donoM to zarIradhArI meM hI saMbhava ho sakatI haiM / azarIrI meM icchAdi kI kabhI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM ho sakatI kyoM ki azarIrI kI to muktAvasthA hai sadaiva ke liye muktAvasthA meM rahe hue siddha 1 - * buddha yA mukta azarIrI hI kahalAte haiM / mana to zarIradhArI meM hI hotA hai aura samanaska ko hI icchAe~ hotI haiM / icchA kA utpatti sthAna eka mAtra mana hI hai - zarIra nahIM / kAryazakti svarupa sAmarthya bhI sazarIrI meM hI hotA hai / azarIrI 280

Page #303
muktAtmA meM mana bhI nahIM hotA, kyoM ki zarIra se hI sadaiva ke liye mukta ho gae aura eka mAtra zuddhAtma svarupa meM rahane vAle azarIrI muktAtmA ko na mana hotA hai na icchA, na kArya nirmANa zakti svarupa sAmarthya inakA tyAga kara ve mukta ho cuke hai / janma-jIvana-maraNa, utpattiyoni, AyuSya, zarIra, karma, avagAhanA Adi muktAtmA meM kucha bhI nahIM hotA . ataH yadi Apa Izvara ko azarIrI ginate haiM to phira azarIrI Izvara meM to icchA aura sAmarthya kA honA asaMgata bAta hai, inanakA to usameM sarvathA abhAva hotA hai taba phira azarIrI aise Apa dvArA mAnya izvara ne yaha sRSTi kaise banAI ? sRSTi yA lIlA kArya ke pIche niyata pUrvavRtti kAraNa kyA batAoge ? yadi koI bhI kAraNa na milegA to kArya siddhi kaise karoge ? yaha to Apake liye "ito vyAdhastato taTa" jaisI sthiti ho gaI hai / aba yadi Apa tor3a maror3akara bhI sRSTi kArya kI siddhi karane kA parizrama karoge aura usake liye Izvara ko kAraNa banAne jAoge to Izvara kA azarIrIpana calA jAegA aura azarIrIpana jAne ke sAtha sAtha usakA muktasvarupa bhI miTa jAegA aura usake sthAna para saMsArI rAga-dveSa karma baMdha yukta svarupa sAmane A jAegA kyoM ki avinAbhAva saMbaMdha hai ki jo jo sazarIrI hote haiM ve sabhI saMsArI hote haiM aura jo jo saMsArI hote haiM ve ve nizcit rupa se sazarIrI hI hote haiM aura dUsare DhaMga se kaheM to jo jo saMsArI sazarIrI hote hai. ve ve nizcit rupa se rAga-dveSAdi karmayukta hI hote haiM / aise raga-dveSAdi karmabaMdha sazarIrI saMsArI jIva meM hI icchA mana tathA kArya kAraka sAmarthya zakti Adi saMbhava haiM, ve hI aisA kara sakate haiM - azarIrI nahIM kara sakate hai / itanI dIpaka jaisI spaSTa siddhAnta kI bAta haiM to phira Apa Izvara ko sazarIrI mAnakara usakI muktAvasthA - karma muktAvasthA kyoM samApta kara rahe ho aura kisI bhI prakAra se balAt sRSTi kA kArya karane ke liye icchAdhArI Izvara ko kAraNa rupa siddha karane kA Agraha kyoM rakhate ho ? kyA Apa nahIM jAnate hai ki Apake aisA karane se sampUrNa Izvara kA svarupa hI naSTa ho jAtA hai ? yaha to gadhe kI pU~cha pakar3e rakhakara lAta khAne jaisI bAta haiM / itanI lAta khAne, loha luhAna hone ke bAda to gadhe kI pU~cha koI bhI samajhadAra sajjana, sayAnA vyakti avazya chor3a hI detA hai / Apa bhI isa kadAgraha yA durAgraha ko chor3a do, isI meM ApakI samajhadArI hai, sajjanatA hai kyo ki kisI bhI prakAra se Izvara jagatkartA siddha nahIM hotA aura na kisI bhI pramANa se yaha sRSTi Izvara nirmita siddha hotI hai, taba phira 281

Page #304
Apa loga saMsAra meM mithyA pracAra kyoM karate haiM ki sRSTi to Izvara kI hI banAI huI hai / Izvara kI icchA se hI saba kucha hotA hai / isa prakAra mithyA asatya pracAra karake svayaM hI Izvara kA svarupa kyoM vikRta kara rahe ho ? kyA Izvara ko bAz2I para lagAkara bhI sRSTi khar3I rakhanI hai ? kyA Izvara ko hAni pahu~cAkara bhI icchA-lIlA yA sRSTi kA astitva banAe rakhanA hai ? yaha kaise zobhA detA hai ? isa prakAra Izvara viSayaka mAnyatA, Izvara nirmita sRSTi, Izvara kI lIlA, Izvara kI icchA, icchA mAtra meM sRSTi kI racanA, Izvara kA sazarIrI athavA azarIrIpana Izvara kI nityatA, Izvara kI sarvajJatA Adi aneka vizeSaNa pakSa tarka - yukti kI kasauTI para sahI nahIM utarate haiM / yadi itane se bhI saMtoSa na ho to abhI bhI hama Izvara kI sarvajJatA, Izvara kI nityatA Izvara kA ekAkIpana, Izvara kI sarva vyApakatA Adi anya bhI vizeSaNa jo pUrva pakSI jagatkartRtvavAdI Izvara kA svarupa siddha karane ke liye prastuta karate haiM, unheM bhI kasauTI para kasa kara kramazaH dekha lete haiM ki ye mata bhI satya kI tarka yukti vAlI kasauTI para kitane zuddha siddha hote haiM ? kyoM ki jisa Izvara ko AjIvana mAnanA-pUjanA-japanA hai, jisakI pUjA-arcanA-ArAdhanA karanI hai usa Izvara kA svarupa yadi vikRta rupa meM jAneMge yA samajheMge to hamArA sampUrNa jIvana azuddha svarupa meM ArAdhanA-upAsanA karane se nirarthaka jAegA na ? phira to AjIvana ArAdhanA karane kA hameM kyA lAbha milegA ? ataH jisakI eka janma meM hI nahIM, balki bhava-bhavAntara meM bhI ArAdhanA karanI haiM, usake viSaya meM sampUrNa jAnakArI - chAnabina karanA nitAnta Avazyaka haiM / isameM yadi koI truTi raha gaI to bhayaMkara mUrkhatA kahalAegI / sone ke kraya meM yadi koI bhUla ho gaI to adhika se adhika 2-4-5-10 yA 20-25 hajAra kI hI hAni hogI, parantu yahA~ to sAre hI jIvana aura AgAmI bhavoM kI bhI hAni hogI, mahAmithyAtva kA doSa lagegA aura mithyAtva meM aneka karmoM kI dIrghatama karma sthitioM kA baMdha hogA aura una karma sthitioM ke baMdha ke kAraNa kitane janmoM - bhavoM taka cAra gati ke. cakkara svarupa saMsAra meM bhaTakanA par3egA / paribhramaNa karanA paDegA - isakA kise patA hai ? ataH jIvana meM aisI bhISaNa bhUla na ho jAe, isa dRSTi se hajAra bAra vicAra karake pahale se soca-samajhakara Izvara kA svarupa svIkAra karanA hI ucita rhegaa| sampUrNa parIkSA karane ke pazcAt satya svarupa samajha lene ke pazcAt yadi 282

Page #305
A~khe mUMdakara zraddhA bhAva se bhavobhava ArAdhanA karate haiM to koI samasyA hI nahIM rahatI / eka bAra gAr3I kI paTarI ko sahI dizA mila jAne ke bAda to A~khe baMda karake bhI gAr3I calAeM to calegI / hameM bhava bhavAntara kA bar3A dIrgha vicAra karanA haiM, dIrgha ddaSTi daur3AnI hai, ataH kasauTI ke kucha zeSa biMduoM kA hama Age vicAra karate haiN| . Izvara kI sarva vyApakatA sahI yA galata ? ___ jagat kartRtvavAdI Izvara kI mahimA meM vRddhi karane ke liye eka anya vizeSaNa kAraNarupa meM prastuta karate hue kahate haiM ki hamAre Izvara sarva vyApI haiM sampUrNa vizva meM vyApta haiM / isa vizva meM rAI ke eka dAne jitanA bhI riktasthala nahIM haiM, jahA~ Izvara na ho ? stuti karate hue veda-vedAMta meM aise zloka prastuta karate haiN| jale viSNuH sthale viSNu - viSNu parvatamastake / sarvabhUtayo viSNu - stasmAd viSNumayaM jagat // * isa zloka meM stuti karate hue kahate haiM ki jala meM viSNu haiM, sthala-pRthvI ke sabhI bhAgoM meM viSNu hai aura parvata ke mastaka para bhI viSNu hai, sabhI prANIyoM meM viSNu hai, isa prakAra yaha sampUrNa jagata viSNumaya hI hai / viSNu vihIna tilamAtra bhI rikta-sthAna isa vizva meM nahIM hai / arthAt viSNu se vyApta yaha jagata hai / isa prakAra sarvajagata meM Izvara vyApta hai / parantu IzvaravAdioM ke isa vicAra ke viruddha eka prazna khar3A hotA hai ki yaha Izvara kisa prakAra vizvavyApI hai ? zarIra se vyApta hai yA zarIra ke binA bhI vyApta hai ? yadi zarIra se vyApta hai to itanA vizAla zarIra honA cahiye ki sampUrNa vizva ko vyApta kara le ? to kyA Izvara kA zarIra vizva ke AkAra jitanA vizAla mAne ? ThIka haiM yadi sampUrNa vizvake samAna vizAla mAna leMge taba to phira sampUrNa vizva meM eka mAtra Izvara kA hI astitva siddha hogA / Izvara ke sivAya anya kisI kA astitva siddha hI na ho pAegA, kyoM ki Izvara ke sivAya anya padArthoM ke rahane kA sthAna, hI kahAM rahA ? dUsarA sthAna rikta hai aura vahA~ dUsare padArtha rahate haiM - aisA mAnate ho to Izvara kI sarvavyApakatA bhI miTa jAegI aura sabhI padArthoM ko vizva ke eka kone meM sthita mAnanA paDegA, batAo, kyA Apako yaha siddhAMta mAnya haiM ? : nahI, nahIM to phira ina do meM se kisakA astitva mAneM ? eka hI myAna meM 283

Page #306
do talavAreM to kaise rahegI ? isI prakAra samagra vizva meM sarva pradezoM meM sarvatra sabhI jIva aura jar3a pudgala padArtha anaMta kI saMkhyA meM sarvatra haiM - yaha bAta bhI mAnanI hai aura Izvara ko bhI sarvatra sarva vyApI mAnanA hai - ye donoM to kaise saMbhava ho sakate haiM ? aura yadi Izvara ko hI sarvavyApI mAnate haiM taba phira Izvara ne sRSTi kaise banAI ? eka-eka padArtha banAkara kahA~ rakhA kyA rikta sthAna meM rakhA ? to IzvaravihIna, rikta sthala vizva meM kauna sA thA ? yadi mAnate ho ki aisA koI bhI sthala na thA jahA~ Izvara na to Izvara ne eka-eka padArtha kaise banAyA ? banAkara alaga kahAM rakhA? banAne ke liye koI sthAna rahA yA na rahA ? aura anya padArthoM ke liye bhI sthAna rahA yA na rahA aura banAne ke liye zeSa rahe hue padArthoM ko rakhane ke liye bhI sthAna rahA yA na rahA ? yadi nakArate ho to hamAre jaise anaMtaasaMkhya jIva haiM - anaMta jar3a pudgala padArtha hai unakA kyA ? inake astitva ko kaise nakAreM ? yadi nakArate ho to jo pratyakSa siddha vastue~ hai, vyakti haiM, unakA kyA pratyakSa pramANa ko mithyA kaise kaheM ? dUsarI ora eka mAtra Izvara ko sarva vyApI banAne ke khAtira yadi jagata ke Izvaretara sabhI padArthoM kI bali caDhA doge aura Izvaretara padArthoM kA astitva hI nakAra DAloge to phira Izvara ne hI saba kucha banAyA hai - isa siddhAnta kA kyA hogA ? Izvarane sampUrNa vizva kA nirmANa kiyA, usI ne jagata meM pRthvI - pAnIagni-vAyu-AkAza-vRkSa-phUla-patte Adi anaMta padArtha banAe unakA astitva kaise mAnogeM ? aura yadi Izvara hI sarva vyApI hai, to phira Izvara ne kyA banAyA ? Izvaretara padArtho kA astitva svIkAra karate ho to Izvaretara kA kartRtvapana-sRSTi nirmANa karane kI bAta bhI nau do gyAraha ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra donoM hI ora se musIbata kI talavAra sira para jhulane lagatI hai - isakA kyA karoge ? kisa prakAra aura kisa ora bacakara nikalane kA prayatna karoge ? Izvara kI sarvavyApakatA mAna bhI lete haiM to kisa prakAra mAneM Izvara zarIra se vyApaka hai yA icchA se vyApaka hai ? kartRtvapana se vyApaka hai athavA apane prabhutva se apanI sAmarthya zakti se vyApaka hai ? jJAna se vyApaka hai yA kaise vyApaka hai ? aura kitane pradeza meM vyApta hai ? eka tarka yahA~ aisA utpanna hotA hai ki yadi Apa Izvara ko sazarIrI yA azarIrI kisI bhI avasthA meM vyApaka mAnate ho to mAno, parantu itanA to kaho ki yadi pUrva se hI Izvara vizva vyApI thA to usane vizva kA nirmANa kaba kiyA ? 284

Page #307
kyA pahale vizva banAyA aura bAda meM Izvara vizva vyApI banA ? yA pahale Izvara hI vyApaka svarupa lekara avatarita huA aura bAda meM vizva banAyA ? yadi mAnate ho ki pahale hI vyApaka svarupa dhAraNa karake avatarita huA to taba vizva hI na thA to phira vyApaka hone kI bAta kahA~ se AI? Apa uttara deMge ki AkAza meM anaMta AkAza to thA hI na ? ThIka hai - AkAza ko Izvara se pahale hI mAna lete hai taba to phira Izvara kRta AkAza nahIM mAnA jAegA, kyoM ki Izvara ke hone ke pUrva hI AkAza to thA, to phira Izvara ne svayaM ke hone se pUrva hI AkAza kaise banAyA hogA ? yaha bAta saMbhava hI nahIM hai / yadi AkAza ke pahale mAnate haiM to Izvara kA AkAza banAne kA adhikAra hI china jAtA hai aura usake sAtha hI usakI vyApakatA bhI siddha nahIM hotI / yadi kahate ho ki Izvara ne pahale hokara phira vizva banAyA to usakI vyApakatA miTa jAtI hai / Izvara ko banA huA yA banatA huA siddha karate ho to usakI nityatA calI jAtI hai / taba kyA kiyA jAe? dUsarI ora Izvara ko azarIrI mAnate ho to vizvavyApI kaise mAne ? vyApaka sarvavyApI mUrta hotA hai yA amUrta ? azarIrI Izvara arupI-amUrta ho to phira usakA svarupa sarvavyApI kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi ise mAne to AkAza meM ativyApti A jAtI hai / to kyA Izvara ko AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApI mAne ? arthAt kyA jitanA AkAza vyApaka hai utanA hI Izvara bhI vyApaka hai ? to AkAza ke bAhara to eka bhI padArtha nahIM hai aura yahAM Izvara dvArA nirmita padArthoM ko Izvara se bhinna mAne yA abhinna mAne ? jaise sarva vyApI AkAza sarva padArthoM kA saMyoga karatA hai vaha vibhu hai, AkAza padArtha usI taraha yadi sarva mUrta dravya saMyogI ke rupa meM Izvara ko bhI vibhurupa se vyApaka mAnanA cAhiye taba to Izvara meM AkAzavat niSkriyatA - jaDatA A jAegI aura aisA hogA to Izvara sRSTi kI racanA kaise kara sakegA ? taba to punaH kartRtvapana calA jAegA / athavA yadi Izvara aura AkAza donoM ko saddaza padArtha mAnoge to Izvara kI sakartRkatA AkAza meM mAnanI par3egI aura taba to AkAza se bhI sRSTi kI utpatti hotI hai yaha mata svIkAra karanA par3egA / dUsarI ora Izvara meM AkAza kI taraha niSkriyatA A jAegI to sRSTi - racanA kA kArya usake hAtha se nikala jAegA / taba kyA kiyA jAe ? kaThinAI donoM ora haiN| yadi Izvara ko zarIra se vyApaka mAnate haiM taba bhI aneka samasyAe~ sAmane aaeNgii| kyA jitanA vizva hai utanA hI Izvara kA zarIra hai yA nyUnAdhika hai ? 285

Page #308
vizva ko brahmAMDa ke svarupa meM to anaMta kahA hai / anaMtagunA kSetra vizva kA hai, to kyA Izvara kA zarIra bhI anaMtagunA vizAla mAneM ? yadi hAM kahate ho to itane vizAla zarIra kI racanA kaise saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? taba to vizAla brahmAMDa ko banAne meM Izvara ko jitanA samaya lagA, utanA hI samaya apane vizAla kAya zarIra ko banAne meM bhI lagA hogA ? aura itanA vizAla zarIra ho to vaha dRzya hai yA addazya hai ? rupI hai yA arupI hai ? mUrta hai yA amUrta hai ? kyA hamAre zarIra jaisA ddazya zarIra hai yA bhUta-pretAdi ke adRzya zarIra jaisA usakA zarIra bhI addazya hai? yadi bhUta-pretAdi kI upamA dete ho to kyA anya bhUta-pretAdi itane hI vyApaka - vizva vyApI the ? yA vartamAna meM bhI hote haiM ? kyA samajhA jAe ? aura itane virATa zarIra ko mAnate ho to vaha zarIra kisakA banA huA mAne ? kina dravyoM kA mAne ? yadi kinhI dravyoM se nirmita mAnate ho to una dravyoM ko Izvara ne banAyA yA kisI anyane banAyA thA ? itane bar3e vyApaka zarIra ko banAne meM kitane dravya upayoga meM liye gae hoMge ? yadi vizva tulya vyApaka zarIra ko banAne meM pRthvIpAnI-agni-vAyu-AkAzAdi sabhI dravya upayoga meM Ae ho to vizva banAne ke liye yA pRthvI-samudrAdi anya sabhI padArtha banAne ke liye zeSa kyA bacA ? aura yadi zeSa bace to ve kahA~ se Ae ? taba phira zarIra se vyatirikta bhI ina anya padArthoM kI sattA kahA~ mAne ? Izvara kA zarIra Izvara nirmita hI mAne ? yA anya Izvara dvArA nirmita mAne? athavA kyA hamArI taraha garbhaja zarIra mAtA pitAdi dvArA nirmita mAneM ? kyA kiyA jAya ? yadi mAtA-pitA the to Izvara hone se pUrva unake mAtA-pitA the yaha bAta svIkAra karanI par3atI hai aura isa prakAra to unake bhI mAtA-pitA, unake bhI, unake bhI.. isa prakAra anaMta mAtA-pitA svIkAra kareMge to anavasthA - avyavasthA doSa laga jAegA / phira garbhaja zarIra to hamAre jaise hote haiM / virATa vizva ke ... samAna vyApaka kaise ho sakate haiM ? icchA yA sAmarthya se Izvara kI vyApakatA kaise svIkAra kareM ? isakA artha to yaha huA ki Izvara sarva vyApI nahIM - balki icchA ko sarva vyApI mAneM ? to yaha pakSa bhI nirdoSa siddha nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki icchA mana se utpanna hotI hai aura mana pradeza taka hI sImita rahatI hai / mana se bAhara icchA jAtI hI nahIM hai / yadi icchA mana se bAhara jAtI hotI, taba to isa jagata ke anya jIvoM ko hamArI icchA kA patA calatA hotA, parantu hamArI icchA kA kisI ko bhI patA nahIM lagatA hai| 286

Page #309
eka mAtra manaH paryavajJAnIjanoM meM hI isa prakAra kI manogata bhAvoM ko jAnane kI labdhi hotI hai, ataH ve hI jAna sakate haiM / Izvara kI sRSTi utpanna karane kI icchA kA hama anya jIva kaise jAna sake ? kyA hama saba manaH paryavaMjJAnI haiM ? nahIM, kisI eka manaH paryavajJAnI ne Izvara kI icchA ko jAnA aura usane hamAre jaise sabhI ko kahA - kyA yaha pakSa bhI ucita hai ? yadi yaha mAnate ho to Izvara kI icchA ko jAnane pahacAnane vAle anya manaH paryavajJAniyoM kI sattA bhI hameM svIkAra karanI par3atI haiM / taba vaha manaHparyavajJAnI kauna? Izvara ne kucha bhI na thA aise zUnya meM se sRSTi banAI hai to usa samaya anya manaH paryavajJAnI kI sattA kaise svIkAra kI jAe? abhI to Izvara ne icchA hI kI hai abhI sRSTi kA nirmANa to huA hI nahIM, to phira koI anya manaH paryavajJAnI kahAM se A sake ? kyA Izvara ne icchA karane ke sAtha hI apanI icchA ko jAnane vAle anya manaH paryavajJAnI kA apane hI hAthoM se nirmANa kiyA thA ? yadi kiyA thA to kAraNa kyA thA ? svecchA ko jAnane ke liye yA yatheccha saba banatA hai yA nahIM, isakI jAMca karane ke liye aisA kiyA thA ? kyA uttara DhUMDhe ? kyA sarvajJatA se sarvavyApakatA ? pahale sarvajJatA pakSa IzvarameM siddha karo aura phira usa sarvajJa Izvara ko sarva vyApakaginano ? kyA aisA karanA hai / to phira Izvara vizva vyApI hai yA Izvara kA jJAna sarvavyApI hai ? yadi Izvara aura Izvara ke jJAna meM alpAdhikatA kA bheda karate ho to kyA yaha samajheM ki Izvara kA jJAna adhika deza vyApI hai jaba ki Izvara nyUnadeza vyApI haiM ? yadi Izvara ko jJAna se sarvavyApI kahate ho to jJAna meM kartatva sthApita kareM yA Izvara meM kartRtva sthApita kareM ? kyoM ki jJAna kA kArya to mAtra jAnane kA hai / padArthoM kI racanA karane kA yA nirmANa karane kA kArya jJAna kA nahIM hai / to phira sarvajJa hokara Izvara ne kyA kiyA ? vizva kI sabhI vastuoM ko jAnA yA banAyA ? isa prakAra sarvajJatA se kartRtvapana calA jAtA hai / ye sabhI AbAla-gopAla jIva jAnate haiM ki jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai / jJAna svayaM banAne kA kArya karatA nahIM hai| . ____ calo, jaba Izvara sarvajJa the, taba sRSTikartA the yA nahIM ? yadi donoM hI eka sAtha the , to jaba sarvajJa the taba sarva jJAna se unhoMne kyA dekhA thA ? vizva ke kauna se padArtha dekhe the ? kyoM ki abhI taka Izvara ne kucha batAyA hI nahIM, kisI prakAra 287

Page #310
kI racanA hI nahIM kI to phira kyA dekhA ? taba to isa prakAra sarvajJatA lupta ho jAtI hai aura yadi kartRtvapana pahale mAnate haiM to sarvajJatA calI jAtI hai / to kyA Izvara pahale kartA the aura bAda meM sarvajJa bane ? isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki sRSTi kI racanA karate the taba Izvara alpajJa the : yaha pakSa siddha ho jAegA yadi alpajJa dvArA nirmita sRSTi mAneMge to aneka bhUloM se bharI huI sRSTi dikhAI degI taba kyA kiyA jAe ? aura vAstavikatA bhI to yahI ddaSTigocara ho rahI hai / sampUrNa sRSTi meM saiMkar3o bhUleM dikhAI paDatI haiM / isa sRSTi meM kahIM bhI samAnatA. sAddazyatA dikhAI nahIM par3atI / cAroM ora viSamatA, vicitratA aura vividhatA dikhAI detI hai / kucha bhI ekarupatA meM nahIM dikhatA / jaisI karma janya vicitratA, viSamatA aura vividhatA dikhAI par3atI hai, vaisI hI - bilkula vaisI hI vicitratA viSamatA aura vividhatA, visaMgatatA Adi Izvara kI sRSTi meM bhI dikhAI detI hai / hama sabhI kA anubhava hai ki eka rAjA' to dUsarA raMka, eka dhanI to dUsarA nirdhana, eka sukhI to dusarA duHkhI, eka sarvathA buddha to dUsarA tIvra buddhivAna, eka ucca to dUsarA nIca, - aisI aneka viSamatAe~ hameM dikhAI par3atI haiM / ye sabhI to karma janya hI saMbhava ho sakatI / Izvara jaba sarvajJa hai, saba kucha jAnane vAlA hai to . phira aisI bhUloM se bharI sRSTi kyoM banAI ? kyA isase Izvara kI ajJAnatA siddha nahIM hotI ? yadi hotI haiM to phira sarvajJatA kA pakSa kaise TIka sakegA ? dUsarI ora Apa loga Izvara meM sarvajJatA kisI bhI hisAba se mAnate hI ho to phira Izvara veda meM dekhakara sRSTi racanA kyoM karatA hai / to kyA z2o sarvajJa ho use bhI veda meM dekha-dekhakara veda meM jaisA likhA hai tadanusAra hI sRSTi banAnI par3atI hai ? aura yadi tadanusAra dekha-dekhakara Izvara suSTi racanA karatA hai aura pUrva kalpa meM pahale vAle Izvara ne jaisI sRSTi banAI thI vaisI hI yadi vaha banAne jAe tI phira Izvara kI sarvajJatA kahAM rahI ? to sarvajJatA kahAM rahI ? jo sarvajJa hotA hai use vedoM meM dekhanA-paDhanA nahIM paDatA ? jo vedoM meM par3ha par3hakara yA dekha dekhakara sRSTi banAtA hai vaha sarvajJa ho hI nahIM sakatA / kAraNa spaSTa hai ki jo svayaM sarvajJa na ho use hI vedoM ko dekhane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / sarvajJatA ke binA vedoM meM dekhakara par3hakara yadi sRSTi banAnI ho taba to hama bhI banA sakate haiM! isameM kauna sI bar3I bAta hai ? hama bhI alpajJa aura Izvara bhI alpajJa / alpajJatA kI dRSTi se to hama donoM samAna hI hue na ? sAdRzya-sammAna dharmavAle eka hI thailI ke caTTebaTTe gine jAte haiM / to samAnatA kI dRSTi se hama aura Izvara donoM eka hI paMkti meM samAna 288 - d

Page #311
kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra Izvara kI sarvajJatA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai aura yadi sarvajJatA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai to usake AdhAra para TikAye rakhA huA sarvavyApIpana kaise Tika sakegA ? aura sAtha hI usakA sarva kArya kartRtvapana bhI kaise ho sakegA ? kyoM ki kisI makAna kI nIMva hI jaba asthira ho jAe aura usameM se kaMkar3a patthara alaga hokara girane laga jAeM taba Upara rahe hue saMpUrNa makAna kI kyA sthiti hogI ? vaha girane hI lagegA yA aura kucha ? basa, yahI sthiti yahA~ bhI hai| eka eka vizeSaNa jo Izvara ko siddha karane ke liye diye haiM ve hI jaba Tika nahIM sakate, to Izvara rupI makAna kaise Tika pAegA ? dUsarI ora dekheM to kyA sarvajJa ke kArya meM kabhI koI bhUla ho sakatI hai kyA ? aura hotI hai to kyA vaha sarvajJa kahalAegA ? uttara spaSTa hai ki bhUla kadApi na honI cAhiye aura yadi usase bhUla ho jAtI hai to vaha sarvajJa kahalAne kA adhikArI hI nahIM hai / Izvara kAraNa hai aura Izvara dvArA racita yaha sRSTi kArya hai / kyA isa racita sRSTi meM bhUleM dikhAI nahIM paDatI ? saiMkar3o bhUleM dikhAI paDatI haiM / utpanna karane meM bhUleM haiM, saMcAlana meM bhI aneka bhUleM ddaSTigocara hotI haiM, udAharaNa ke liye pApI - adharmI jIvoM ko Izvara ne kyoM banAyA ? cora, luTere, guMDe, dhUrta, ThaMga, khUnI, hatyAre, narabhakSI rAkSasa, bhUta-preta, pizAca, durAcArI, parastrIgAmI, vyasanI Adi aneka prakAra ke ghora pApI logoM ko banAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? Izvara ne inheM kyoM banAe ? kyA banAne se pUrva Izvara ko jJAna na thA ki ye loga aise aise bhayaMkara pApa kareMge ? aura ye becAre bhI kyA kareM ? ye to yahI kahate haiM ki hama kucha nahIM karate / Izvara kI icchAnusAra hI saba kucha hotA hai / Izvara hI apanI icchA pUrNa karane ke khAtira hama se saba kucha karavAtA hai isameM hamArA kyA doSa ? hama hamArI svecchA se to kucha bhI karate hI nahIM / * yaha kaisI bAta hai ? to phira pahale Izvara ne inakA nirmANa kyoM kiyA ? aura phira Izvara kI icchAnusAra hI saba hotA hai - isa siddhAnta meM ye loga bhI kyA kareM ? inakI bAta bhI sahI lagatI hai to yaha saba bhUla kisakI hai ? duniyA banAne vAle kI yA kisI anya kI ? aura yadi Izvara ne itanI gaMbhIra bhUla kI haiM to usane aisI bhUla kaba kI ? sarvajJa hote to Age-pIche kA saba kucha jAnakara - dekhakara hI kArya karate ? aura yadi suvyavasthita vicArapUrvaka nahIM kiyA hai to yaha bhUla to Izvara meM se sarvajJatA ko hI khA jAegI aura isa prakAra yadi Izvara meM se sarvajJatA hI calI gaI to phira prANavihIna zava jaisI sarvajJatAvihIna Izvara kI hAlata ho 289

Page #312
jaaegii| dUsarI aura dekhate haiM to Izvara ko apanI bhUla ke kAraNa kitanA kaSTa, sahana karanA par3atA hai / pahale to Izvara ne bhUla kI jo ina sabhI pApI, durAcArI, vyasanI, krUra, cora tathA guMDe Adi jIvoM ko banAyA / apanI hI icchAnusAra ina becAroM ke pAsa pApamaya pravRttiyA~ karavAI aura yadi kisI kAla meM aise jIvoM, kI ora se adharma kI pravRttiyoM kA bolabAlA ho jAe to "saMbhavAmi yuge yuge" ke bhagavadagItA ke niyamAnusAra Izvara ko punaH avatAra lekara isa dharatI para avatarita honA paDe - yaha kaisI avyavasthA ? yadi Izvara svayaM sarvajJa ho to kyA vaha bhAvi kAla se anabhijJa hotA hai ? sarvajJa to sadA trikAla jJAnI hote haiM, to kyA usa tathAkathita sarvajJa Izvarane binA bhAvI kA vicAra kiye hI sRSTi banA DAlI ? Izvara svayaM hI pahale to cora-guMDe Adi banAtA hai, svayaM hI svecchAnurupa una se saba kucha karavAtA hai aura anta meM unakA saMhAra karane ke liye usI Izvara ko "AtmAnaM sRjAmyaham" niyama ke anusAra avatAra lenA par3atA haiM | adharmIjano kA saMhAra karake dharma kA abhyutthAna karane ke liye Izvara ko avatAra lenA paDatA hai / "kIcar3a meM pahale pA~va DAlanA aura phira unheM dhonA" jaisI yaha nirarthaka pravRtti pahale se hI Izvara ne kyoM kI ? pahale karanA aura phira sudhAranA, yaha to sAmAnya alpajJa jIva kA kAma hai, para Izvara ko to aisI nirarthaka bAteM zobhA nahIM detI, taba bhI Izvara aise kAma karatA hai, isake pramANa bhagavadgItA ke adhyAyoM meM milate haiM / taba hama kyA samajheM ? Izvara kI sarvajJatA kaise Tika pAegI ? dUsarI ora cora, guMDA Adi banAne ke pIche Izvara kI ajJAnatA to kahIM kAraNabhUta nahIM dikhatI ? yadi uttara hakArAtmaka ho to bhUla bhare alpajJa ko bhagavAna kaise mAnA jAya ? Izvara apanI sarvajJatA ke kAraNa Izvara hai / sarvajJatA hI siddha na hotI ho to usake AdhAra para IzvaratA kaise Tika pAegI ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Izvara kI icchA yadi cora-guMDe, vyabhicArI, Adi pApIjanoM ke pAsa kAryakaravAtI ho to Izvara kI aisI icchA ko hama kaisI samajheM ? acchI yA burI ? acchI to kaha hI nahIM sakate kAraNa spaSTa hI hai / aura burI kahate haiM to mana meM hotA hai ki kyA Izvara apanI svayaM kI icchA se dUsare jIvoM ke pAsa vyabhicAra, durAcAra, khUna-hatyA Adi pApa karavAtA hai / itanI burI icchA Izvara kI hai ? aura icchA to vicAra svarupa hai / isa jagata meM bure-pApa karane vAle pApI-duSTa-durjanoM kI 290

Page #313
saMkhyA baDhatI gaI, aura bar3hate bar3hate itanI bar3ha gaI ki Izvara ko ina durjanoM kA saMhAra karane ke liye avatAra lenA par3A / prazna yaha uThatA hai ki itanI saMkhyA kaba aura kaise bar3hI ? kyA Izvara kI icchA ke binA yA icchA ke viruddha yA izvara kI anabhijJatA meM apane Apa bar3ha gaI ? kyA uttara doge ? eka ora to kahate ho ki Izvara kI icchA ke binA, Izvara kI icchA se pare kucha bhI hotA nahIM hai / Izvara jo karatA hai, vahI hotA hai, taba prazna hai ki Izvara ne svecchA se aise duSTa-durjanoM kI aisI sRSTi kyoM banAI ? aura banAne ke bAda punaH unakA parihAra karane ke liye, unakA saMhAra karake sajjanoM kI rakSA karane ke liye Izvara punaH avatAra le-aisI bAteM kahAM taka gale utara sakatI haiM / yadi izvara svayaM sarvajJa hI hai aura saba kucha jAnatA hai taba phira pahale se soca-samajhakara yogya sRSTi hI kyoM nahIM banAtA ? jisase bAra bAra use pralaya yA saMhAra karane ke liye avatAra lene kI AvazyakatA hI na rhe| vAstavika satya : __. vAstavika satyatA to yaha hai ki jIvoM ke svayaM ke zubhAsubha karmoM ke kAraNa hI aisI sthiti paidA hotI hai / duSTa-durjanoM ko bhI Izvara banAtA nahIM hai parantu ve jIva svayaM azubha pApa kI pravRtti karake apane liye pApa karmoM kA upArjana karate haiM, aura unake hI vipAkodaya para punaH vesI hI pApamaya pravRtti meM hI Ananda lete haiM / ina duSTa durjanoM kI aisI pApamaya pravRtti unake svayaM ke tathA aise hI prakAra ke viSaya-kaSAya ke.svabhAva ke kAraNa calatI rahatI hai aura sAdhu-sajjana jIva zubhapuNyamaya pravRtti karake puNya karma kA upArjana karate haiM aura apane zuddha svabhAva ke anurupa vyavahAra karate haiM - yaha dIpaka tulya satya spaSTa rupa se svIkAra kara le to Izvara para ke sabhI doSAropaNoM kA nivAraNa ho jAe aura nirdoSa vyavasthA sthApita ho sake / sarva mAnya sarva svIkArya karma siddhAnta Karma Theory jaina darzana kI jagata ko zreSTha dena hai / hameM to zuddha satya svIkAra karanA hai, kyoM ki zuddha satya hI nirdoSa hotA hai / hameM satya ke AgrahI yA pakSapAtI honA cAhiye / hIrA kIcar3a meM par3A ho taba bhI hama uThA lete haiM, to phira aisA dIpaka saddaza satya kisI bhI dharma yA darzana ke pAsa milatA ho athavA kahIM bhI milatA ho to use avazya svIkAra kara lenA cAhiye / Izvara ke viSaya meM itanI lambI caur3I carcA karanA aura usameM se doSoM para doSa nikalate hI jAeM to aisI doSagrasta paddhati ko 291

Page #314
svIkAra kara ajJAnatA meM vRddhi karane meM kyA lAbha hai ? phira to ajJAnatA ke AdhAra para azraddhA athavA aMdha zraddhA calatI hI rahegI ataH hameM to satya ko svIkAra karane ke pakSa meM rahanA cAhiye jaina darzana dvArA pradatta karma siddhAnta meM Apa . doSa nikAlakara batAIye / hama unakA pratikAra kara dikhAe~ge / satya itanA sarala aura sahaja hotA hai ki paDhate hI gale utarane lagatA hai kahIM bhI zaMkA kA kAraNa nahIM rahatA / daihika vyavahAra yA saMkalpa mAtra se jagata banatA hai kyA ? jagatkartA Izvara hai - aisA kahane vAle IzvaravAdioM ne Izvara ko sarva vyApaka rUpa de diyA hai| isake pIche unakA kahanA yaha hai ki saMsAra brahmAMDa svarupa meM bahuta hI vizAla hai / sabhI kArya karane hote haiM / svarga meM, naraka meM - sarvatra kArya bahuta karanA hotA hai aura IzvarachoTA sA zarIra dhAraNa kara yadi eka hI sthala para baiThA rahe to sAre vizva ke kArya kaise hoMge ? isI prakAra yadi eka hI sthAna para kArya karake dUsare sthAna para kArya karane ke liye jAe to isa prakAra vaha kitane sthAnoM meM jAegA ? taba to Izvara thaka bhI jAegA aura sabhI sthaloM ke kArya bhI na ho pAe~ge / isaliye Izvara ko sarva vyApI hI mAna liyA hai tAki Izvara ko kahIM bhI jAnA AnA na par3e aura sarvatra kAma bhI hote rahe / calo, thor3I dera ke liye isa bAta ko bhI gale utArane kA prayatna karate haiM ki Izvara yadi choTe zarIra vAlA ho aura eka hI sthala para raha jAe to anya sabhI sthaloM para jAneM meM asamartha rahegA, parantu pahale yaha to samajhAo ki Izvara zarIra se arthAt zArIrika zrama karake kumhAra - suthAra kI bhA~ti kArya karatA hai yA mAtra icchA saMkalpa bala se hI sRSTi kA nirmANa kara DAlatA hai ? kyA karatA hai ? kaise karatA hai ? zAyada Apa loga uttara deMge ki Izvara zarIra se - deha vyavahAra se hI kArya karatA hai aura isase hI sampUrNa jagata ke sAre hI kArya sampAdita hote haiM / ThIka hai, Apake kathanAnusAra zArIrika zrama karake kumhAra - suthAra kI bhA~ti hI saba vastueM Izvara banAtA hai / kumhAra jaise apane zarIra kA zrama juTA kara ghar3A banAtA hai, sudhAra ko bhI lakar3I kI vastue~ banAne meM daihika parizrama karanA paDatA hai, usI prakAra ApakI mAnyatAnusAra kathanAnusAra to Izvara ko bhI jagata kI sabhI vastue~ sya parizrama ( daihika parizrama) dvArA hI banAnI paDatI haiM to prazna yaha hai ki apanI kAyA ke vyavahAra (zrama) se pRthvI - parvata - nadI-nAle- samudra - jaMgala, vRkSa 292

Page #315
phUla-patte Adi vizAlakAya kArya karane meM Izvara ko kitanA zArIrika zrama uThAnA paDatA hogA ? aura jitane bar3e kArya utanA hI adhika samaya bhI lagegA ki nahIM? taba to veda-vedAMta meM yaha samaya bhI ullekhita honA cAhiye ki pRthvI banAne meM Izvara ko itane varSa lage, parvata, samudra Adi banAne meM itane itane varSa bIte - parantu aisA kahIM bhI saMketa mAtra taka nahIM hai / taba kyA samajhA jAe ? aura isa prakAra itane bar3e bar3e aura eka eka kArya deha ke vyApAra se zArIrika zrama se hoM aura ve bhI kramazaH ho to samaya to nizcit rupa se lagegA hI / aura yadi binA kisI krama ke eka sAtha ho jAeM taba to phira zArIrika zrama nirarthaka hI jAegA? yadi daihika vyApAra zArIrika parizrama se eka eka kArya karanA ho to parvata-pRthvI Adi nirmANakArya Izvara ne ekele hI kiyA thA yA kisI anya kI sahAyatA lI thI ? yadi sahAyatA lI thI - aisA kahate haiM to Izvara kI sarvazaktimattA para pAnI phira jAtA hai / aura yadi isa tarka ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM to sabhI anaMta kArya Izvara ne binA kisI kI sahAyatAta ke Single handed akele hI kiye ho to anaMta varSa lage hoMge yA nahIM ? eka eka kArya meM yadi eka-eka varSa ginate haiM to anaMta kAryo ko karane meM anaMta varSa lageM yA na lageM ? aura ina anaMta varSoM kA laganA yadi svIkAra karate ho to sRSTi kA pralaya kaise svIkAra karanA? eka ora to yuga yuga meM Izvara saba kucha mahA pralaya kara navIna sRSTi kI racanA karate hoM, abhI to bar3I muzkila se eka kArya karate karate sRSTi kI racanA karate hote haiM, ki isI bIca mahApralaya kara saMhAra bhI kara lete haiM ? to aisA acAnaka bIca meM hI mahA pralaya kauna kara DAlatA haiM ? Izvara hI yA koI anya ? Izvara savaMya to pralaya kara nahIM pAtA hogA kyoM ki vaha to svayaM hI racanA kArya meM vyasta hogA? - usake to kaI kArya abhI adhUre hI par3e hoMge vahAM bIca meM vahI Izvara saMhAra-kArya, pralaya jaisA kArya kaise kara pAtA hogA? kyA vaha nahIM jAnatA ki aisA karane meM usakA parizrama vRthA siddha hogA ? usake kiye - karAye mahala dhUla dhUsarita na ho jAeMge ? nirarthaka binA prayatna ke vaha aisA kyoM karane lagA ? yaha to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba use yaha ehasAsa ho jAe ki, banAte banAte mujhase yahAM bhUla ho gaI hai, kArya galata ho cukA hai, ise miTA denA Avazyaka hai ? kyA isaliye vaha pralaya karatA hai ? mAna lo miTA dene ke khAtira bhI karatA ho to kyA saba kucha miTA de, saba kA saMhAra kara de yA jitanA bigar3A ho itanA hI miTAne ke liye mahA pralaya karatA hai? to yahA~ to kahate haiM ki mahA pralaya hI kara DAlatA hai jisase, pIche kucha bhI zeSa 293

Page #316
nahIM rahatA, para kyA isa bAta ko zirodhArya karane meM Izvara kI ajJAnatAanabhijJatA kA paricaya nahIM milatA ? aura yadi hotA hai to bhUla karane vAle ko sarvajJa kaise mAnA jAya ? ____ to phira Izvara zarIra dvArA dehavyApAra pUrvaka yaha sRSTi banAtA hai yA azarIrI hokara binA zarIra ke hI isa sRSTi ke sAre kAma karatA hai ? kauna sA pakSa mAnanA hai ? azarIrI arthAt zarIra vihIna kA Izvara to mAnanA hI nahIM hai kyoM ki veda sAkSI ke rupa meM pATha detA hai ki "vizvatazcakSuruta vizvato mukho vizvataH" prANiruta vizvatapAtaH ityAdi zruteH" veda zruti meM zarIra dvArA hI Izvara ko sarva vyApI kahate hue usake aMgopAMgo kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki Izvara sarvatra A~khe, mukha, hAtha aura pAMva dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa hI vizvamukhI, vizvarupI, hAtha-pA~va-cakSu Adi vAlA hai arthAt virATa zarIra dhArI Izvara samagra vizvavyApI hai / isa prakAra sarvatra rahA huA Izvara sabhI kSetroM meM kArya kara sakatA hai - aisA bhI yadi Apa kahate haiM taba bhI yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? kyoM ki zarIra to eka hI mAnate ho / eka hI zarIra dhArI ho taba to hAtha-pA~va Adi bhI do-do hI hone cAhiyeM aura bhale hI virATa zarIradhArI apane tarIke se hI kArya karatA ho parantu saba kArya eka sAtha kaise kara sakatA hai ? kyA zarIra vizAla hone se mAtra se eka sAtha sabhI kArya ho sakate haiM / eka choTA bAlaka eka-eka patthara uThAkara ghara banAne ke liye nIMva meM DAlatA hai aura dUsarI ora eka vizAla kAyA vAlA laMbAcaur3A-U~cA vyakti sabhI pattharoM ko eka sAtha uThA kara DAla degA kyA? kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? yadi Apa hA~ bhI kahate haiM to bhI hameM to kisI prakAra kI Apatti hI nahIM hai kyoM ki Izvara apane hAtha-pA~va calAkara sRSTi kA nirmANa kara utpanna karatA hai, yaha mAnate haiM to saMkalpa mAtra se banA letA hai aisA Apake hI vedoM ke pakSa kA kyA hogA ? ki Apa to mAnate haiM ki Izvara kI icchA-saMkalpa mAtra se hI sArA jagata nirmita ho jAtA haiM / isa prakAra to Apake hI siddhAnta meM ApakI mAnyatA dUSita ho jAtI hai, mithyA siddha ho jAtI hai / caliye ! punaH kSamA kara dete haiM aura Izvara kI icchA yA saMkalpa se hI jagata kA nirmANa hotA hai - aisA mAna bhI lete haiM, parantu icchA aura saMkalpa mAtra karane ke liye vizvavyApI itane bar3e virATa zarIradhArI Izvara ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ rahatI hai ? mAtra saMkalpa hI to karanA hai na ? to choTe se zarIra meM bhI rahakara saMkalpa kare to kyA antara paDatA hai ? saMkalpa kA zarIra ke sAtha kahAM 294

Page #317
saMbaMdha hai, isakA saMbaMdha to mana ke sAtha hai / jaise anya bhI devI-devatA-bhUta-devatAbhUta pretAdi saMkalpa yA maMtrAdi ke prayoga mAtra se eka sthAna para baiTha baiThe hI dUsare sthAna kA kArya kara sakate haiM, kyA vaise hI tathAkathita sarvazaktimAna ApakA Izvara nahIM kara sakatA ? taba to ve kyA bure hai ? unheM hI Izvara kyoM na mAna lete? taba to kahate ho ki aisA to kaise ho sakatA hai, mAnanA to hai Izvara ko hI / ThIka hai, to Izvara ko hI sRSTi ke kAryo kA kartA mAno, para saMkalpa karane ke liye to laghu zarIra bhI to cala sakatA hai na ? aura laghu zarIra to sarva vizvavyApI nahIM ho sakatA / taba to Izvara ko eka dezIya - eka deza vyApI aura eka hI sthAna para rahane vAlA mAnanA par3egA / vahAM se baiThe baiThe Izvara saMkalpa karate raheM aura sRSTi ke kArya sampAdita hote raheM / yaha pakSa gale utara gayA hai - aisA to lagatA hai parantu yadi mAna loge to Apake siddhAnta kA Izvara kA sarva vyApIpana mAnane meM Apako hI Apatti hogI / ise aba kaise mAnogeM ? isa prakAra dekhate haiM to yaha to vahI meMDhaka khela ho gayA. - eka ko pakar3e to dUsarA bhAga nikalatA hai / kyA kiyA jAe? kahA hai na ki UMTa ke aThArahoM aMga Ter3he-mer3he-eka bhI aMga sIdhA nahIM - aisI hI bAta yahAM bhI haiN| jaina darzanAbhipreta jJAna kI vyApakatA : jaina-darzana meM arihaMta tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko hI Izvara to kyA paramezvara mAnA gayA hai | jaba cAritrya jIvana kI sAdhanA meM ye mahApuruSa ghora tapazcaryA karate hue aura ghora upasarga sahana karate karate prabala karma nirjarA karate karate cAra ghanaghAti karmoM kA kSaya hotA haiM taba inheM vItarAgatA aura kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana - anaMta vIryAdi zaktiyAM prApta hotI haiM / aise anaMtajJAnI paramezvara jisa bhUmi meM jahAM birAjamAna hote haiM vahAM se bhI jJAna yoga ke bala se samasta brahmAMDa anaMta virATa vizvaloka aura aloka saba kucha eka samaya-eka sAtha dekhate haiM aura jAnate haiM / unake anaMtajJAna meM jJAtavya padArthoM meM se, saMpUrNa saMsAra meM se eka bhI padArtha athavA vastu zeSa nahIM rahatI, kyo ki jagata ke padArtha jitane anaMta hai, una sabhI ko jAnane yogya paramAtmA kA jJAna bhI anaMta aura darzana bhI anaMta hotA hai, phiraH padArtha jJAna ke viSaya bane binA kaise baca sakate haiM ? 295

Page #318
anaMta lokAlokAkAza taka kevalajJAnI dekhate haiM loka caudaha rAja jitanA hai / yaha paMcAstikAyAtmaka hai, jaba ki aloka anaMta hai / dasoM hI dizAo meM isakA koI aMta na hone se vaha anaMta hai / itane bar3e anaMta aloka meM eka mAtra zUnyAvakAza ke sivAya anya kinhIM bhI padArthoM kA vahA~ astitva nahIM hai / jIva-ajIva jaisI koI bhI sRSTi vahA~ nahIM hai / vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai yaha bAta bhI sarvajJa ne kaise kahI ? kyA binA jAne-binA dekhe hI kaha diyA ? yA dekhakara-jAnakara kahA ? sAtha hI parimita kSetra meM jIva-ajIva ubhaya sRSTi hai - saba kucha hai yaha bhI sarvajJa prabhune dekhakara jJAnapUrvaka kahA hai / yaha saba kucha jAnane-dekhane vAle hI jainoM ke abhipreta kevalajJAnI aura kaivaladarzanI anaMta jJAnI haiN| Upara diye hue citra ko dekhane se khyAla AegA ki caudaha rAjaloka ke kendra meM ti loka ke madhya meM DhAI dvIpa ke bhItarI 15 karmabhUmi ke kSetra meM tIrthaMkara pada prApta karake cAroM hI ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake, kevalajJAna-sarvajJatA aura sarvadarzitA prApta karake svadeha meM birAjamAna paramezvara vahA~ apane svakSetra meM svasthAna meM baiThe baiThe hI anaMta brahmAMDa ko dekhakara jAnakara usakA kathana vItarAgabhAva se karake hameM saba kucha batAte haiM / una bhagavAna ko anaMta loka-aloka dekhane athavA jAnane ke liye anya sabhI pradezoM meM jAnA nahIM par3atA hai, na ve svazarIra se bhI vizvavyApI hai / unakA zarIra bhI hamAre zarIra jaisA hI hai aura eka sthAna para baiThe baiThe hI anaMtajJAna se saba kucha jAnakara-dekhakara hameM batAte haiM, ataH unheM deha se vyApaka nahIM, balki jJAna se vyApaka kahate haiM / sarvajJa paramezvara apanI sarvajJatA ke kAraNa sarvavyApI haiM - aisA kahanA sahI hai, paraMtu sazarIrI Izvara kA svadeha se sarvavizva vyApI kahanA asatya kA pratipAdana hai / dUsare prakAra se isI citra meM caudaha rAjaloka ke Upara ke agrabhAga meM dekhoge to Apako dikhAI degA ki vahA~ para siddha paramAtmA AsIna haiM / ve azarIrI haiM Atmasvarupa meM jJAna prakAza puMja mAtra haiM, parantu yahIM se anaMtajJAna lekara vahAM gae haiM / aba ve siddha-buddha-mukta ho cuke haiM, zarIra bhale hI nahIM, parantu AtmA to hai hI aura jJAna AtmAzrayI hai dehAzrayI nahIM hai, isIliye ve siddhAtmA apane anaMta jJAna se anaMta lokAloka ko dekhate haiM, jAnate haiM / sazarIrI sarvajJa aura azarIrI sarvajJa siddha donoM kI sarvajJatA saMpUrNataH samAna hotI hai, kisI meM bhI ratIbhara bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahI hotI / isa prakAra jaina darzana kahatA hai ki darpaNa ke sAmane 296

Page #319
padArtha jaise pratibimbita hote haiM, usI prakAra sarvajJa kI AtmA ke samakSa padArtha aura anaMta lokAloka saMpUrNa rupa se unake anaMta jJAna meM pratibimbita hote hai / Izvara ko svadeha se athavA videha se sarvavyApI hone kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / yaha pakSa aneka vISoM se yukta hai, ataH deha se sarvavyApakatA svIkAra karane ke bajAya anaMta jJAnayoga se sarvavyApakatA svIkAra karane meM doSa rahitatA hai / zarIra se vyApaka Izvara duHkhI hogA : - Izvara ko yadi zarIra se sarvavizva vyApI mAnoge to Apako eka aura anya musIbata kA sAmanA karanA paDegA kyoM ki vizva meM naraka bhI haiM . naraka-pRthvI Adi Apa.bhI mAnate haiM, raukha narakAdi ke nAma Apane bhI batAe haiM / jahA~ rakta kI nadiyA~ pravAhita hotI haiM bhayaMkara vedanA-pIr3A kA jahAM sAmrAjya hai, tathA atyanta azuddhi gaMdagI Adi ke sthAnoM kI hI jahAM bahulatA hai, aise pradezo meM Izvara yadi svadeha se vyApta hogA to usa samaya Izvara ko bhI nArakIya vedanA to sahana karanI hI. par3atI hogI, kyoM ki naraka meM to mAra-kATa kI dhUma rahatI hai aura Izvara kA zarIra bhI yadi vahA~ hotA hogA, taba to usakI sarva vyApakatA ke kAraNa use naraka ke duHkha bhogane par3ate hoMge / isI prakAra jagata meM sarvatra azucimaya-gaMde padArthoM kI bharamAra sthala-sthala para hogI aura Izvara ko sadeha sarvavyApI mAnane se usakA astitva una azucipUrNa sthAnoM meM bhI mAnanA hogA aura ina sabhI kI duHkhAnubhUti Izvara ko sadaiva satata satAtI hI rahegI - isameM kahIM bhI do mata nahIM ho sakate / taba kyA kiyA jAe ? kyA Izvara ko sadaiva duHkhI hI mAne ? yA phira Izvara svarga kA bhI to nirmANa karatA hai aura svarga bhUmi meM bhI Izvara vidyamAna hai, to vahAM ke AnaMda-sukhAdi kI anubhUti ke anusAra kyA Izvara ko sadaiva sukhI mAneM ? yadi aisA mAnate haiM taba to IzvarabhI hamArI hI bhA~ti sukhI-duHkhI siddha hogA aura taba to hamAre aura Izvara meM aMtara hI kyA rahegA ? isake atirikta eka hI samaya meM Izvara svarga-naraka donoM meM hI sazarIrI vyApta rahegA to eka hI samaya meM donoM hI prakAra ke use jJAna-anubhava nahIM hoMge kyA ? sukha aura duHkha donoM kA jJAna eka hI samaya meM eka sAtha kaise mAnoge / svarga kA sukha aura duHkha donoM hI eka hI zarIraM se eka hI samaya meM anubhava karane kI bAta bhI gale kaise utaregI ? isI prakAra naraka aura azuci to sadA kAla-sadaiva rahate haiM aura Izvara bhI nitya hai to phira Izvara ko sadaiva ke liye duHkhI hI mAnanA paDegA / 297

Page #320
Izvara svayaM svataMtra hai yA parataMtra ? eka anya prazna yahA~ upasthita hotA hai ki jo Izvara isa saMsAra kA sRjana karatA hai vaha svayaM svataMtra hai yA parataMtra ? jo svayaM svataH hI kisI ke bhI AdhIna hue binA saMsAra kA sRjana karatA hai vaha svataMtra kahalAtA hai aura jo kisI anya ke vaza hokara parAdhInatAvaza sRjana karatA hai vaha parataMtra kahalAtA haiM / yahA~ ina donoM meM se Apa kauna sA mata svIkAra karate haiM ? nyAya vaizeSika to apane siddhAMta ke anusAra Izvara ko svataMtra mAnate haiM / unakA kathana hai ki sarvazaktimAna, Idhara svataMtra hai, vaha kadApi parataMtra hotA hI nahIM / jisa sRSTi kA vaha sRjana karatA hai vaha svayaM apane hI DhaMga se svataMtra rupa se karatA hai, Izvara svayaM sarvajJa hai, alpajJa sadaiva parataMtra hotA hai, sarvajJa ke parataMtra hone kI bAta asaMbhava hai / use sRSTi racanA karate samayA kisI ko pUchane kI kisI kA parAmarza karane kI AvazyakatA na hone se vaha svataMtra hai| ThIka hai, to yaha saba jo Apa kahate haiM use kaise mAnA jAya ? Apa apane zAstra - siddhAnta ke AdhAra para kahate ho yaha bAta to ThIka haiM, parantu Apake hI zAstra-siddhAnta meM kahA gayA hai ki dhAtA tathA pUrvamakalpayat arthAt. vidhAtA ne jisa prakAra pUrva ke kalpoM meM sRSTi kI racanA kI thI, usI prakAra vedoM meM dekha dekhakara punaH punaH sRSTi kA sRjana karatA hai / isase eka bAta to siddha ho gaI hai ki Izvara svataMtra rupa se sRSTi kA sRjana nahIM karatA, use bhI veda meM dekhakara racanA karanI paDatI hai, taba isase to Izvara vedAdhIna - parAdhIna - parataMtra siddha ho jAtA hai yA nahIM ? svataMtra vyakti kisI ke bhI AdhIna na honA cAhiye aura yadi Izvara ko Apa sarvajJa mAnate ho to dUsarI ora vedAdIna bhI kahate ho / veda meM dekha-dekha kara hI sRSTi kI racanA karanane vAle meM svataMtratA kahAM rahI ? aura Izvara ko sarvajJa mAnane ke pazcAt puna; vedAdhIna batAne meM mUrkhatA ke sivAya kyA haiM ? calo, kadAcita svIkAra bhI kara leM to prazna yaha hogA ki veda sarvajJa haiM yA Izvara sarvajJa hai ? Izvara to veda ko dekhakara sRSTi banAtA hai ataH ve to sarvajJa siddha nahIM hotA to kyA veda ko sarvajJa mAne ? jJAna kyA pustakoM meM rahatA hai yA AtmA meM rahatA hai ? jJAna guNa hai yA dravya kA guNa hai ? binA dravya ke guNa kahIM bhI svataMtra rupa se rahatA hI nahIM / dravya sadaiva guNa paryAyamaya hI hotA hai, ataH jJAna guNa hai aura AtmA dravya hai / jJAna eka mAtra AtmA meM hI rahatA hai / jagata meM mUlabhUta do hI dravya hai / eka jar3a aura dUsarA cetana jar3a meM to jJAna saMbhava hI nahIM - yaha 298

Page #321
bAta pratyakSa rupa se spaSTa satya hai / to phira dUsarA dravya eka mAtra caitanya AtmA hai jisameM hI jJAna rahatA hai, to kyA veda ko cetana mAnA jAya ? kaise mAne ? veda . cetanA zaktimAna to hai hI nahIM, sukha duHkha kI saMvedanA veda ko nahIM hotI haiM / veda jJAna-darzanAtmaka ho hI nahIM sakatA, ataH veda ko to sarvajJa kahane kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / isa prakAra veda kI sarvajJatA kisI bhI prakAra se siddha hotI hI nahIM aura Izvara vedAdhIna ho gayA / veda meM dekha-dekhakara vaha sRjana karatA hai ataH usameM sarvajJatA TikatI hI nahIM - isa prakAra donoM hI meM sarvajJatA siddha nahIM hotI, to phira isa pRthvI ko alpajJa dvArA sthApita - racita mAneM kyA ? dUsarI ora jahA~ veda kI sarvajJatA siddha hI nahIM hotI vahIM, Apa loga Izvara ko sarvajJa mAnakara vedAdhIna karate ho to kyA samajA jAe ? kyA sarvajJa alpajJAdhIna banakara kArya karatA hai / kyA isameM Izvara kI mahtA meM nyUnatA nahIM jAtI ? Izvara anya prakAra se to kahIM parAdhIna nahIM hai na ? jagata kI vicitratA, viSamatA aura vividhatA dekhate hue lagatA hai ki isa saMsAra meM lUle-laMgaDe-apAhija, a~dhe, gUMge, bahera, kAne, mUrkha, paMgu, asahAya nirAdhAra, dIna, duHkhI, nirdhana, anAtha, kAle, gore, strI, puruSa tathA napuMsaka Adi vicitratA evaM viSamatA pUrNa sRSTi kA nirmANa iyara ne kyoM kiyA ? isakA Apake pAsa kyA uttara hai ? eka anya hI uttara dete hue samAdhAna karate haiM ki Izvara ne svayaM apanI icchAnusAra se sabhI nahIM banAe, parantu saMbaMdhita jIvoM ke jaise jaise puNya-pApa the tadanusAra usane unheM banAyA hai / Izvara to nimitta mAtra hai / mUla meM to sabhI jIvoM ke puNya-pApa hI kAraNabhUta haiM / arthAt jaise jaise karma jIvoM ne kie. the vaise vaise hI phala Izvara ne unheM diye haiM / kile kI pradakSiNA lagAte hue antataH jaise aMdhe ko kile kA dvAra mila jAtA hai, usI prakAra pUrvapakSadhara AkhirakAra karmasattA para Ae ? karma sattA mAnane ke liye to taiyAra hue parantu usakI lagAma unhoMne Izvara ke hI hAthoM meM rakhI hai / hamAre liye to prasannatA kA viSaya hai ki ardhAMza meM karma sattA ko mAnane lage aura hamArI ora Ae parantu yaha siddhAnta bhI bhalI prakAra samajha pAe haiM yA nahIM? ThIka prakAra se svIkAra kiyA hai yA nahIM ? kahIM rassI kI jagaha gadhe kI pU~cha to hAtha meM nahIM AI na ? ataH isakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa karane hetu kucha prazna pUcha lete 299

Page #322
Izvara ne una una jIvoM ke karmoM arthAt puNya-pApa janya kRtya addaSTa dekhakara tadanusAra phala dene ke liye unheM vaisA banAyA hai - ApakA yaha uttara bhI sahI to hai na ? sarva prathama Izvara ne mAnavasRSTi kI racanA kI, sRSTi nirmANa karate samaya hI prathama bAra hI kisI ko strI to kisI ko puruSa banAyA, kisI ko kRmi, kITa, pataMga, kIr3e - makor3e, macchara, makkhI Adi banAyA taba una jIvoM ke addaSTa kahA~ se Ae ? jIva kahIM alaga to the hI nahIM ? unake addaSTa kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA to unhone vaise puNya-pApa kaba kiye ? aura yadi mAnate ho ki unhoMne kiye, taba to una jIvoM kA astitva pUrva meM kahIM mAnanA paDegA ? to kyA Izvara se pUrva bhI sabhI jIvoM kA astitva mAneM ? athavA sRSTi racanA se pUrva bhI unakA astitva mAne ? kaba mAneM ? unhone addaSTa karma kA nirmANa kaba kiyA ? kyA samajhA jAe ? dUsarI ora jIva Izvara se bhinna - alaga astitva rakhatA hai - aisI bAta Apa mAnate nahIM / "jIvo mamevAMza" - nA'para jIva merA hI aMza hai mujase anya nahIM, alaga nahIM yaha ApakA siddhAMta hai / to isake anusAra to jIva hI Izvara svarupa hai / jaba jIva kA svataMtra astitva hI nahIM, taba usakA addaSTa kahAM se AyA ? jIva ne addaSTa kahAM kiyA ? calo, palabhara ke liye Age vicAra karate haiM ki jIva Izvara se bhinna svataMtra bhI hogA aura usane puNya - pApAtmaka addaSTa kA nirmANa bhI kiyA hogA / puNya arthAt mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogoM kI zubha prvRtti| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mana-vacana aura zarIra ke binA to koI bhI jIva puNyapApa kI pravRtti kara hI nahIM sakatA arthAt jIva pahale zarIra dhArI thA aura usa janma meM usane zubha-azubha pravRtti karake addaSTa-upArjana kiyA hogA / phira usa addaSTa ko dekhakara usake AdhAra para Izvara ne sRSTi racanA ke samaya use vaisA banAyA hogA, janma diyA hogA - aisA mAneM kyA ? taba to isa janma se pUrva bhI addaSTa nirmANa karane kA jo janma thA use Izvara nirmita na mAnane meM Izvara nirmANa ke bAhara bhI saMsAra jIva sRSTi Adi mAnane kI Apatti Apa para AegI / taba to ThIka hai, Izvara ke binA bhI sRSTi nirmANa ho sakatI hai| yaha pakSa Apa bhI mAnane ke liye taiyAra ho gae ho - aura yaha to acchI hI bAta hai / aura yadi svIkAra na karate ho, to isa jIva ne addaSTa kA nirmANa kaba kiyA ki jisake AdhAra para Izvara ne use janma diyA ? isakA uttara kyA doge? dUsarI ora jaba yaha jIva pUrva janma meM addaSTa upArjana karatA thA akelA to thA 300

Page #323
nahIM / usane bhI kisI anya ke sAtha hI zubha-azubha puNya-pApa kI pravRtti kI hI hogI, tabhI to addaSTa kA nirmANa huA hogA na ? isa prakAra to sabhI jIvoM kI sRSTi Izvara kI racanA ke pUrva hI mAnane kI Apatti AtI hai, aura usa janma meM addaSTa nirmANa kiyA to usa bhava se pUrva ke dUsare bhava meM vaha kyA thA ? vaha bhava kisa addaSTa ke AdhAra para samajheM ? usake pUrva kA janma phira kisa janma ke addaSTa ke AdhAra para samajeM ? aise karate karate to aMDe aura murgI jaisI anavasthA doSa kI bAta siddha ho jAegI, to Apa donoM ora se pha~sa jAoge / calo, Izvara jIvoM ke addaSTa ke AdhAra para sRSTi nirmANa karatA hai aisA ApakA sAdA pakSa bhI mAna lete haiM, taba bhI saralatApUrvaka bAta gale utaratI nahIM haiM, kyoM ki yaha pakSa mAnane, meM eka bAta to siddha ho hI jAtI hai ki Izvara ne manasvI kI taraha svecchAnusAra sRSTi kI racanA nahIM kI / jIvoM ke jaise bhI zubhAzubha addaSTa karma the unhI ke anusAra unheM phala dene ke liye sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyA hai / isa prakAra yadi mAnate haiM to Izvara kI svataMtratA miTa jAegI aura punaH Izvara ko parataMtra parAdhIna, addaSTAdhIna, karmAdhIna mAnanA paDegA / taba to phira Izvara jisake AdhIna hai vaha addaSTa yA karma sattA Izvara kI apekSA bhI bar3I sattA honI cAhiye / isameM to donoM ora se Apatti Apake sira para hI AtI hai / eka to Izvara kI apekSA dUsarI mahatI sattA siddha ho jAtI hai aura dUsarI ora Izvara dUsarI sattA ke arthAt addaSTa ke AdhIna ho jAtA hai / isameM parataMtratA svIkAra karane kI Apatti khar3I ho jAtI hai / aba Apa hI siddha karo ki Izvara kI svataMtratA kaise bacAyI jAe ? yaha siddha karane jAoge, to addaSTa karma kI sattA Apa loga svIkAra nahIM kara sakoge aura addaSTa karma kI sattA svIkAra nahIM kara sakoge to Apa yaha kaise kaha sakoge ki Izvara addaSTa ke AdhAra para jIvoM ko phala dene ke liye sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai, janmAdi detA hai, yadi aisA kahoge to Izvara kI svataMtratA nahIM rahegI, balki parataMtratA siddha ho jAegI / aba Apake asarvajJatA ke zAstra meM aisI Apatti khar3I ho jAegI taba batAo Apa kyA karoge? tarAjU ke palar3o meM meMDhako ko dUsare meMDhako se hI tolane kI krIDA kA bIr3A to Apane uThAyA hai, parantu Apa svayaM hI ubakA jAoge, eka palar3e meM meMDhaka rakhane ke prayAsa meM dUsare palaDe kA meMDhaka bAhara kUda par3egA aura isa prakAra Apa kabhI bhI meMDhako se meMDhakoM ko tola nahIM pAoge / aisI meMDhako se meDhako ko tolane kI krIDA Apake hA~ bhI huI hai / eka siddhAnta bacAne jAte ho ki dUsarA 301

Page #324
TUTa jAtA hai aura dUsare kI rakSA ke prayatna meM pahalA TUTa par3atA hai / yaha to tIna jor3ane ke prayAsa meM teraha TUTane jaisI sthiti ho gaI / Izvara kA eka siddhAnta hI saccA siddha na ho sake to kyA karoge ? to Izvarako kaisA mAnoge ? kisa svarupa meM mAnogeM? yA mAtra Izvara zabda hI svIkAra karoge ? bhale hI usa zabda kA koI bhI artha na ho, koI bhI satya svarupa na hone para bhI mAnanA arthAt mAnanA hI kyoM! taba to Apa jAneM aura ApakA kAma jAne / svataMtrarupa se racita sRSTi kaisI hotI hai ? calo, punaH vicAraNA karate haiM aura Apake kathanAnusAra mAna lete haiM ki Izvara svataMtra hai, aura svataMtra rupa se sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai - isa meM koI zaMkA nahIM, to svataMtra Izvara kaisA hai ? dayAlu hai, karuNAmaya hai, parama vAtsalyamaya hai, Izvara meM to svabhAvAdi kI koI vikRti hI nahIM na ? vaha to zuddha eka svabhAvamaya hI hai na ? IsAI bhI aisA kahate haiM ki Oh God ! Thou name is mercy. Thou art merciful. God is compassionate. Izvara kA hI nAma dayA hai / Izvara dayAlu hai / bhagavAna karuNA se bharapura hai / isa prakAra acche dayAlu zabda se Izvara kA abhinaMdana karate haiM / ThIka haiM, mAna lete haiM ki Izvara karuNAnidhAna dayanidhi hogA aura aisA Izvara sRSTi kA sRjana karatA hai aura dayAdri hdayI Izvara ne sRSTi kA nirmANa kiyA ho, taba to pUchanA hI kyA ? vaha sRSTi kaisI honI cAhiye ?. kyA usameM koI truTi ho sakatI hai ? para prazna yaha hai ki ina kasAIoM ko kisane banAyA ? hiMsA karane vAle hiMsaka kisane banAe ? machuAre kisakI kRti hai ? vAgha, siMha, zera, cItte, teMdue Adi ghorahiMsaka prANI kisane banAe ? bhayaMkaravRttivAle narabhakSI rAkSasa kisane banAe ? bhUta-preta-pizAcoM kI racanA kisane kI ? yadi kahate ho ki Izvara ne nahIM banAe taba to Izvara ke hAthoM se usakI racanA karane kA adhikAra china jAtA hai - aura yaha bAta Apako jarA bhI anukUla nahIM, aura yadi mAnate ho ki ina krUrajIvoM ko Izvarane banAyA hai, to Izvara kI karuNA ko Thesa pahuMcatI hai aura punaH Apa donoM ora se pha~sa jAte ho| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki karuNAsAgara Izvara dayApUrvaka sRSTi kA sRrjana kare to saba kucha eka jaisA hI kyoM na banAe ? isa sRSTi meM sAddazyatA kyo nahIM dikhatI? eka jar3a mazIna bhI lAkhoM vastuoM kA utpAdana karatI hai to vaha bhI saba eka jaisI hI vastue~ banAtI haiM / udAharaNa ke liye eka mazIna glAsa, pena, baTana, moTarakAra 302

Page #325
athavA koI bhI vastu banAtI ho, taba bhI vaha vizAla mazIna bhI eka jaisI hI vastue~ banAtI haiM / usake dvArA DhAlI gaI vastuoM meM eka rattIbhara athavA dhAge jitanA bhI antara nahIM hotA hai / bhale hI vaha mazIna lAkhoM - karor3o vastueM banAtI ho, para vaha banAtI hai saba eka jaisI hI - jaba ki mazIna to jar3a hotI hai, usameM to dayA-karuNA jaisI koI bAta hI nahIM hotI / udhara Izvara to dayAlu hai, karuNAvAn hai, caitanya zakti svarupa hai, vaha yadi sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai, to usameM zeSa hI kyA raha sakatA haiM ? usakI kRti meM to kisI prakAra kA doSa rahane kA prazna hI nahIM honA cAhiye parantu isa sRSTi meM saikar3o doSa aura viSamatAe~ dikhAI par3atI haiM - 'yaha bAta spaSTa hai, dIpaka ke prakAza kI taraha sApha dikhAI detI haiN| , udAharaNArtha - eka rAjA aura eka raMka, eka dhanI to dUsarA nirdhana, eka sukhI to dUsarA duHkhI, ucca-adhama, brAhmaNa-zUdra strI-purUSa, kIr3A-makor3A Adi hai| nadI kA nIra madhura to sAgara kA jala khArA, eka krodhI to dUsarA kSamAzIla, eka mAyAvI to dUsarA sarala, eka sAhUkAra to dUsarA cora, eka kaMjUsa to dUsarA udAra-dAnavIra, eka dAtA to dUsarA yAcaka, - isa prakAra sampUrNa sRSTi saiMkar3o prakAra kI viSamatAoM se paripUrNa hai, kahIM bhI eka jaisI samAnatA to dikhatI hI nahIM hai / isIliye yahA~ bhI eka hI mAM ke cAra putroM ke svabhAva bhI eka jaise nahIM hotA itanA hI nahIM, balki eka hI mAtA kI kukSi se janme hue yugala bhI eka jaise nahIM hote haiM / ina meM bhI eka buddhizAlI to dusarA buddha hotA hai itanI adhika viSamatA kyoM ? . mAna lo ki UparavAlA Izvara kumhAra kI taraha miTTI lekara bhinna bhinna AkAra ke jisa prakAra ghar3e banAtA hai usI prakAra pratyeka jIva kI AkRttiyAM Adi zarIra banAtA hogA, to Izvara ne kitane prakAra kI Dye sAMce banA rakhe hoMge ? jisase eka bhI AkRti dUsarI AkRti se milatI nahIM ? vartamAna vizva kI cha araba kI jana saMkhyA meM eka se dUsare vyakti kI AkRti nahIM milatI hai / jaba ki ye hI donoM A~khe, do hAtha, mu~ha, nAka, bhAla Adi sabhI usI sthAna para sabake samAnarupa se hai, phirabhI paraspara AkRtiyAM nahIM mIlatI / aisI viSama ora vicitra saSTi kI racanA karane meM Izvara kA Izvarapana siddha hotA hai, bar3hatA hai yA ghaTatA hai? athavA sarvathA prasiddha hotA hai ? aura yadi Apa use kumhAra kI bhA~ti kahoge taba to Izvara ko kumhAra kahane meM ApakI Apatti hogI tathA saMbhavataH Apako yaha 303

Page #326
bAta rucikara bhI nahIM lagegI / vahA~ to vedavAdI kahate haiM ki hameM koI Apatti nahIM hai / hamAre veda meM "namaH kumbhakorebhyaH kulAlebhyazca" arthAt kumhAra aura kulAla jaise Izvara ko bhI namaskAra ho / kumhAra kI artha meM Izvara kI stuti karate haiM / yaha sthiti kumhAra kI taraha Izvara kI kRti para prakAza DAlatI hai, parantu upamA dene meM sAddazyatA to dekhanI cAhiye yA nahIM? jaise kumhAra miTaTI lekara daMDa-cakra-cIvarAdi kI sahAyatA se ghar3A banAtA hai, vaise hI Izvara yadi sRSTi kI racanA karatA ho to usane sRSTi banAne ke liye miTTI Adi kI taraha kauna se mUlabhUta padArtha upayoga meM lie the? kina vastuoM yA mUlabhUta padArthoM ke saMyojana se sRSTi banAI thI ? jaise kumhAra miTTI nahIM banAtA, miTTI to pahale se hI apanA astitva rakhatI hai, usI prakAra pAnI Adi bhI apanA astitva rakhate haiM, kumhAra to miTTI ko pAnI meM bhigokara ghUmate hue cakra para phirAte phirAte mAtra AkAra detA hai ? kyA isI prakAra Izvara. to mAtra AkAra hI detA hai ? taba to mUla padArthoM kI sattA hAtha meM se nikala jAegI, aura miTTI, pAnI, pRthvI, AkAza, vAyu, agni Adi mUlabhUta padArthoM kI sattA Izvara ke hAtha meM nahIM rahegI, kyoM ki Izvara ne inheM banAyA nahIM hai, balki mAtra inakI sahAyatA lekara anya padArtha banAe haiM, taba miTTI, pRthvI, vAyu, agni AkAzAdi mUlabhUta padArtha kisake dvArA nirmita mAne jAya ? kyA ye kisI anya Izvara dvArA nirmita mAneM ? -Thada Apa hA~ kahate haiM, to jo Apake matAnusAra Izvara eka hI hai, vaha ekezvara kA pakSa gira jAtA hai, aura yadi Apa nahI kahate haiM to Izvara ne ye padArtha nahIM banAe balki inakI sahAyatA se dUsare padArtha banAe hai, yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai / to phira zUnya sRSTi meM miTTI-pAnI-pRthvI-agni-Adi padArtha Ae kahAM se ? kisane banAe ? aura ina padArthoM kI sahAyatA se Izvarane jIva sRSTi kaise banAI. ? kyA kumhAra mITTI se mAnava banA sakegA ? nahIM, saMbhava nahIM haiM / yadi zakya hotA taba to kumhAra banAe yA Izvara banAe donoM meM koI antara hI nahIM hotA / eka jar3a aura dUsarA cetana hai / to phira jar3a miTTI meM se manuSyarupI caitanya jIva sRSTi kaise banI ? to kyA Izvarane jaDa-ajIva meM se hI sArI jIva sRSTi kI racanA kI hai ? yadi jaDa padArthoM meM aisA parivartanazIla svabhAva hotA taba to Izvara kI bhI AvazyakatA na hotI aura padArtha svayaM hI isa prakAra pariNata ho gae hote, parantu padArthoM meM to ve guNadharma hI nahIM hai, to phira kahAM se hoMgA ? kyA Apa yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki ye to Izvara ne svasAmarthya se 304

Page #327
badala ddaale| Izvara ke sAmarthya se padArtho ke guNa dharma hI badala jAte haiM / taba to cAhiye hI kyA? phira to ajIva meM se hI jIva sRSTi aura jIva meM se ajIva sRSTi mAnanI paDegI / isakA artha yaha hogA ki jIva sRSTi banAne ke liye Izvara ne ajIva padArthoM kA nirmANa nahIM kiyA, parantu mAtra ajIva padArthoM kA rupAntara jIva sRSTi meM kiyA hai to prazna hai ki ajIva padArtha kisane banAe ? ye kahA~ se Ae ? kyA jIva meM se ajIva bane / taba to isa prakAra anavasthA doSa lagegA / Aja bhI ajIva kA jIva ke rupa meM rupAMtara saMbhava nahIM hai, na kabhI thA aura na kabhI hotA hai / yadi aisA hotA taba to miTTI kA ghar3A hI kyoM, miTTI se mAnava banatA aura agni se ghar3A banatA, parantu kyA anaMta kAla taka prayatna karane para bhI yaha saMbhava hai ? nahIM - bilkula nahIM / dayAlu Izvara sRSTi kA saMhAra kyoM karatA haiM ? ..... Izvara ke tIna rupa mAnakara zaMkara-mahAdeva ko sRSTi ke saMhAra - pralaya kA kArya supurda kiyA gayA hai / kyA jo mAtA apane saMtAna ko janma detI hai vahI mAtA apane hI saMtAna ko mAra kara khA sakatI haiM ? saMbhava nahIM haiM, kyoM ki usakA vAtsalya usakA sneha use aisA karane se rokatA hai / isI prakAra jo Izvara mAtA kI bhA~ti sRSTi kA nirmANa karatA hai, vahI Izvara isa sRSTi kA pralaya mahApralaya karake saMhAra kara sakatA hai kyA ? aura yadi karatA hai, to usakI karuNA kA kyA hogA ? jo dayAlu hai, parama kRpAlu hai aisA dayA-kRpA-karuNAmaya guNayukta Izvara apane hRdaya meM ina guNoM ko rakhate hue kyA svasarjita sRSTi kA saMhAra-pralaya kara sakatA hai ? aura yadi karatA hai to ina guNoM kA kyA mUlya ? phira to eka mAtA bhI apanI saMtAna ko mAra kara khA sakatI hai, parantu mAtA meM vAtsalya - sneha kA bhaMDAra hone ke kAraNa aisI pravRtti kA honA asaMbhava hai, to mahAkaruNAvAna Izvara meM isakI zakyatA kaise mAna leM ? saMhAra-pralaya karane ke liye hiMsakavRtti, mArane kI buddhi, sarvanAza ke bhAva, bhISaNa krUratA Adi durguNa aura bhAva kAraNabhUta haiM, to kyA ye sabhI durguNa Apa Izvara meM svIkAra karate haiM ? kyA aisI svIkRti ucita hai? aura yadi svIkAra na karate ho to dayA-karuNApUrvaka to saMhAra ho hI nahIM sakatA, phira bhI saMhAra pralaya to Apa mAnate hI ho, to kisa kAraNa se pralaya mAnate ho? vahAM to Apa eka hI kAraNa batAte ho ki Izvara yaha mahApralaya yA saMhAra bhI lIlAsvarupa hI karatA hai / yaha to lIlA mAtra hI hai, kyA Azcarya hai? 305

Page #328
lIlA eka aisA zabda mila gayA hai ki usameM saba kucha samA jAtA hai / parantu isa dayAlu Izvara ko aisI lIlA karane kA mana hI kyoM hotA hai ? aisI lIlA ? kyA anya koI lIlA karanA nahIM sUjhA ? aisI lIlA kisa kAma kI ? kyA aisI lIlA karane se hI Izvara kI mahattA meM vRddhi hotI hai ? dUsarI ora kyA yaha nirarthaka zrama nahIM hai ? punaH punaH isa sRSTi kA nirmANa karanA aura punaH punaH isakA saMhAra karake ise vilIna karanA - kyA ucita hai ? bAra-bAra nirmANa karanA aura bAra-bAra saMhAra karanA ? isakI apekSA to pralaya - saMhAra karo hI nahIM, tAki bAra-bAra banAne kA prazna hI upasthita na ho, dUsarI bAra banAne kI AvazyakatA hI kyoM ? koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA / eka bAra banAI huI jyoM kI tyoM ho to phira dUsarI bAra banAne kA prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? isase bar3hiyA aura kyA ho sakatA hai? isa prakAra to sRSTi kI anAdi-anaMtatA - zAzvatatA bhI banI rahegI - yaha uttama pakSa hai, ise kyoM nahIM svIkAra lete ? nahIM aisA nahIM karoge, kyoM ki isa pakSa ko mAna lete ho to phira Izvara to bekAra ho jAe na, use to phira niSkAma hI baiThA rahanA paDe na ? to yadi bAra-bAra sRSTi nirmANa-mahA pralaya Adi kA kArya hI na rahegA, to phira Izvara kyA karegA? usake pAsa phira to koI kArya hI nahIM rahegA, to kyA phira hAtha para hAtha rakhakara baiThA hI rahegA / mAtra niSkriya hokara baiThe rahane ke bajAya to sRSTi kA kArya karatA rahe to yaha adhika acchA hai, kyoM ki sRSTi ko banAne calAne, usakA vilaya karane Adi kA saMpUrNa dAyitva to Izvara kA hI hai / usake sivAya yaha kArya kisI anya se saMbhava bhI nahIM, zakya hI nahIM hai / ataH jisakA jo kArya hai, vahI use kare / yadi vaha nahIM karatA hai to anya to koI bhI Izvara hai nahIM, jo isa kArya ko kara paae| . parantu sajjanoM ! rAmAyaNa ko Apa lambI kyoM kara rahe ho ? Izvara ke pAsa to calAne kA kArya bhI atyadhika hai, banAne yA vinAza karane kA kAma Izvara na bhI kare, taba bhI calAne kA uttaradAyitva kahAM kama hai ? nitya sabakA hisAba samhAlanA ? sabako unake puNya-pApa kA phala dene kA kArya bhI to Apa Izvara kA hI svIkAra karate ho na ? yaha kArya to bahuta bar3A hai saMsAra meM anaMta jIva hai / sabakA hisAba kitAba rakhane kA kArya hI itanA bar3A hai ki Izvara isa meM se kabhI U~cA hI nahI uTha sakatA phira saMhAra-pralaya karane kA samaya to Izvara ko kahA~ se mile ? nahIM.... nahIM.... hama yadi yaha na mAneM to Izvara kA adhikAra china jAtA 306

Page #329
hai ? sarjana visarjana karane kA adhikAra to Izvara kA hI hai / are! para adhikAra jA kara bhI kahA~ calA jAegA ? kucha to samajhoM ! anya Izvara ko to Apa ne mAnA hI nahIM hai / Izvaretara anya IzvarAdi samartha mahAzaktizAlI to koI hai hI nahIM, phira adhikAra china jAne kA prazna hI kahA~ upasthita hotA hai ? aura yadi kahate ho ki Izvara apanA adhikAra banAe rakhane ke liye hI sarjana visarjana karatA hai, to vaha bhI yukta nahIM hai| isake atirikta yadi Izvara sarjana visarjana hI karatA rahegA, to Izvara kI nityatA kaise Tika sakegI ? sarjanakartA Izvara ko nitya mAne yA visarjana mahA pralayakartA saMhAraka Izvara ko nitya mAneM ? donoM meM se eka bhI uttara doge to Apa pha~sa jAoge, kyoM ki yadi sraSTA Izvara nitya hai to vaha nitya rahegA aura usake sAtha sAtha usakA sRSTi racanA kA kArya bhI nitya hI rahegA / use bhI nitya mAnanA hI par3egA / sRSTi kI racanA kA kArya yadi nitya rahegA to kabhI bhI sRSTi kA kArya pUrNa huA nahIM kahalAegA / taba to sRSTi ko sadaiva apUrNa hI mAnanI hogI / yadi usakA pUrNa honA mAnoge to Izvara kI nityatA lupta ho jAegI / yadi nityatA TikAe rakhoge to sRSTi kI racanA satata svIkAra karanI hI par3egI aura yadi yaha pakSa svIkAra karoge to jo sRSTi apUrNa hai, jisakI sampUrNa racanA huI hI nahI, usakA bIca meM hI Izvara pralaya kyoM kara sakatA hai ? pralaya to kaba ho jaba sRSTi kI saMpUrNa racanA ho cukI ho, kArya cala rahA ho aura bIca meM koI vikRtiyA~ paidA ho gaI ho, pApa - anAcArAdi bar3ha gae ho, taba to pralaya karane kA koI kAraNa bhI bana sakatA hai| parantu jisa Izvara kI pakar3a hI isa sRSTi para pakkI ho, pUrNa ho eka hI samartha aura sakSama Izvara ho aura vaha bhI icchA zakti mAtra se sRSTi calAtA ho to usakI sRSTi meM vikRtiyAM Ane kA to prazna hI kahAM rahatA hai ? aura jaba vikRttiyAM kA hI abhAva ho to pralaya karane kA kyA prayojana rahatA hai ? niSprayojana pravRtti to mUrkha bhI nahIM karatA hai / aise jAla meM jaba phasane kI naubata AI to aMtima brahmAstra uThA liyA ki - yaha to Izvara kI lIlA. Izvara kI icchA ise hI svIkAra kara lo - ise hI pralaya-saMhAra Adi kA kAraNa mAna lo, kyoM ki lIlA aura icchA ke zabdoM se Izvara kI rakSA kA aisA abhedya kavaca banA liyA hai ki koI ise bheda hI na sake / abhedya kavaca isa lIlA kA hI hai / basa, ye zabda Age bar3hA dene se buddhi ke dvAra baMda hI ho jAte haiM / phira Apa kyA bola sakate 307

Page #330
ho ? hai koI uttara ? __ hAM hai / bolo - lIlA kyA hai ? icchA kyA hai ? icchA aura lIlA donoM eka hI hai yA bhinna bhinna haiM ? inakI utpatti kisa meM se hotI hai ? Izvara lIlA yA icchA ke AdhIna hai athavA lIlA aura icchA Izvara ke AdhIna hai ? yadi Izvara ko lIlA yA icchA ke AdhIna mAnate ho, to Izvara ko parataMtra mAnanA paDegA aura aisI sthiti meM usakI svataMtratA kA siddhAnta naSTa ho jAegA aura yadi lIlA yA icchA ko Izvara ke AdhIna mAnoge to Izvara kI IzvaratA samApta ho jAegI / kyA Izvara meM itanI bhI zakti nahIM haiM ki vaha svayaM apanI icchAoM ko bhI samApta kara sake, to usakI IzvaratA kisa prayojana kI ? hA~ gaI usakI IzvaratA ? isa prakAra yadi icchA tattva kI pU~cha yadi Apa nahIM choDate ho to icchA to rAga-dveSa svarupa hai, ataH Apako Izvara ko bhI rAgI - dveSI mAnanA paDegA, aura rAgI-dveSI to hamAre jaise anaMta jIva hai, aura taba to sabhI Izvara ho gae / aisA karane para ApakA ekezvaravAda kA pakSa bhI miTa jAegA / isa prakAra Apa donoM ora se pha~sa jAte ho aba kyA kahanA hai kyoM ki Apako IMTa kA javAba patthara se diyA gayA hai / rAma-dveSAdhina phaladAtA Izvara : __ jagat kartRtvavAdioM ne Izvara ke nAma para car3hAne meM kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rakhA hai / izvara kA sAmarthya bar3hAne ke liye jo kucha bhI AyA vaha saba Izvara ke nAma para car3hA diyA gayA hai / Izvara hI jIvoM ke puNya-pApa kA phaladAtA hai / acche, bure, madhura-kudu Adi sabhI phala jIvoM ko dene kA kAma Izvara kA hI hai / veda meM likhA hai ki 'anugraha-nigraha' samarthoM Izvara anugraha aura nigraha donoM hI karane meM Izvara samartha hai / yaha isI kA kArya hai aura ise karane meM vaha niSNAta hai - samartha hai | anugraha arthAMta kisI para dayA karanA kRpA yA upakAra karanA aura nigraha kA artha hai kisI para kupita honA usakA sarvanAza karanA / arthAMta Izvara jisa para prasanna ho jAtA hai, use rAja siMhAsana Adi saba kucha pradAna kara use samRddha banA detA hai, aura jisa para kupita ho jAtA hai, use miTaTI meM milA detA hai - usakA sarvanAza kara DAlatA hai / ye bAteM logoM ke mastiSka meM biThA dI gaI haiM, isIliye janasAdhAraNa Izvara ko prasanna karane kA hI prayatna karatA hai, Upara vAlA kahIM kruddha na ho jAya, isake liye usakI pUjA karo - use mAno, usakA jApa karo - aisA bhaya logoM meM hai / 308

Page #331
aneka pradezoM meM ziva-zaMkara bhagavAna ke zivaliMga para rassI se bA~dhakara pAnI se bharA huA eka maTakA laTakAe rakhate haiM, aura usake nIce eka chidra karake usameM kapar3e yA ruI kI battI DAlakara rakhate haiM jisase pAnI kI eka-eka bUMda zivaliMga para TapakatI hI rahe - yaha dRzya zivajI ke adhikAMza maMdiroM meM dekhane meM AtA hai / isakA kAraNa pUche to ve spaSTa rupa se kahate haiM ki bhagavAna ziva kahIM kruddha na ho jAe, unake mastika meM kahIM garamI na caDha jAe~, yadi ve kupita ho gae aura unhoMne apanA tRtIya netra yadi khola diyA, to bhaya hai kahIM ve isa sRSTi kA pralaya na kara baiThe ? saMpUrNa vizva kA saMhAra kara DAleM aise haiM zaMkara bhagavAna ! ataH unakA mastiSka satata ThaMDA rakhane ke liye pUjA - bhakti meM yaha paddhati unhoMne DAla rakhI hai / maTakI kA ThaMDA pAnI satata unake sira para TapakatA hI rahane se unheM krodha nahIM car3hegA ve sadaiva ThaMDe hI raheMge taba to saMsAra kA pralaya nahIM hogA kyoM? . yaha bAta TIkA TippaNI karane kI dRSTi se nahIM likhI hai, balki A~khoM se dekhI huI bAta hai aura pUchakara spaSTIkaraNa karake prApta kiye hue uttara haiM / yaha saba kucha likhane ke pIche TIkA TippaNI karane kA koI irAdA nahIM hai, parantu yaha dekhanA hai ki logoM ne apanI mAnyatAe~ svArthI tattva jabarana ghusAkara Izvara kA svarupa kitanA vikRta kara DAlA hai, aura aisI paramparAe~ calatI raheM to kAlAMtara meM ve bhI siddhAnta bana jAtI hai / aise hI siddhAntoM se aMdhazraddhA pracalita ho jAtI hai aura isa prakAra Izvara ke svarupa meM kitanI vikRtiyAM A jAtI hai / isa prakAra kAlika itihAsa kA aitihAsika dRSTi se adhyayana kareM to hameM patA calegA ki Izvara ke siddhAntoM, svarupa kI mAnyatAoM, zraddhA bhakti Adi ke andara hajAroM varSoM ke kAla meM kitanI aMdha-zraddhA, kitanI vikRtiyA~ A gaI haiM, jina ke kAraNa Izvara kA svarupa hI vikRta ho gayA hai / yadi Izvara kA hI nirdoSa svarupa na rahA to usakI zraddhA-mAnyatA-pUjA-bhakti bhI kaisI hogI ? karma sattA kA mAnanA hI eka mAtra vikalpa hai : ___puNya - pApa to zubha-azubha pravRti mAtra haiM aura unheM jIva svayaM hI karate haiN| isa meM Izvara ko bIca meM ghasITa lAne kA koI prazna hI nahIM rahatA aura puNyapApamaya jo bhI pravRttiyAM jIva karate haiM unhIM se jIva karmopArjana karate haiM / kAlAMtara meM jaba ye karma udaya meM Ate haiM taba acche-bure phala bhI jIva svayaM hI pAte haiM / phaladAtA ke rupa meM Izvara ko bIca meM pha~sAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| 309

Page #332
aisA karate haiM to Izvara meM nirarthaka hI rAga-dveSa kI svArthI vRtti Adi ke doSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / eka ko sukhakA acchA phala dene vAle, dUsare ko duHkha kA kaTu phala dene vAle ke rupa meM Izvara ko kAraNa mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI / calAkara Izvara ke svarupa ko rAga-dveSa kA kalaMka lagAkara kAlA TIkA lagAne ke bajAya to Izvara kI saccI mahattA bar3hAne meM hI Izvara kI saccI bhakti hai| ataH puNya - pApa tathA unake phala sukha-duHkha Adi ke pIche athavA sRSTi kI racanA ke pIche Izvara ko kAraNa mAnane kI tanika bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / Izvara ke vikalpa svarupa karmasattA ko hI kAraNa mAna lo aura Izvara ko zuddha upAsya tatva taka hI sImita rahane denA hI satya hai, jJAna hai samyaga jJAna hai / yadi ise svIkAra nahIM karate haiM, to akalpita doSoM kA aMbAra Izvara ke sira mar3ha jAegA / eka aura Izvara hI apanI icchAnusAra jIvoM ke pAsa puNya-pApa karavAe, acchI-burI pravRttiyAM karavAe aura phira becAre una jIvoM ko sukha-duHkha rupa meM phala de - yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? yadi koI jIva prazna kare ki he bhagavAna ! mujhe aisA bhayaMkara duHkha kyoM dete ho , to kyA Izvara kaha sakegA ki tUne aise hI pApa karma kiye haiM / aisI sthiti meM jIva kahIM yaha na kaha baiThe ki bhagavan ! pApa karavAne vAle to Apa hI haiM / hama to kaThaputalI kI taraha Apake hAtha ke khilaune hai - Apake nirdezAnusAra hI hama nRtya karate haiM, hamArA to kucha bhI calatA hI nahIM hai, hama to svecchAnusAra kucha bhI kara nahIM sakate / jo kucha bhI karavAte ho vaha saba Apa hI karavAte ho, phira hameM acche-bure phala kyoM dete ho ? pahale to pApa-puNya karavAnA aura phira unake phalasvarupa hameM duHkha sukha denA, isa ke bajAya to prAraMbha meM hI hamase acchI-burI pravRtti karavAo hI nahIM, tAki bAda meM phala dene kA prazna hI na Ae ? Apako bhI nizciMtatA aura hameM bhI zAMti / parantu sAmAnya jIvoM ke aise tarka UparavAlA kahAM sunatA hai ? use to saMsAra calAnA aura samApta karanA hotA hai / ataH Izvara bhI hAtha jhAr3akara kaha detA hai ki bhAI ! meM bhI kyA karUM ? merI lIlA-icchA hI aisI hai / maiM bhI icchA aura lIlA se baMdhA huA hU~, viviza hU~ / aba Apa hI soco ki sarvazaktimAna sAmarthyavAn Izvara bhI kaisI lAcArI batAtA hai ? aisI lAcArI meM usakA Izvaratva kaise Tika sakatA hai ? ataH calAkara Izvara kA svarupa adhika se adhika vikRta karane ke bajAya to isa artha meM yahA~ Izvara ke vikalpa ke rupa meM karmasattA ko hI kAraNa mAna lenA cAhiye, kyoM ki yaha siddhAnta adhika nirdoSa hai zuddha hai, zubha hai 310

Page #333
aura saccA hai / jIva svataMtra hai / svayaM apanI apanI vRtti ke AdhAra para zubha-azubha puNyapApa kI pravRtti mana-vacana-kAyA, se karatA hai aura usase acche-bure karma arjita hote haiM / una una karmoM ke samaya-samaya para udaya hone se jIva sukha-duHkha, svaganaraka, sadgati-durgati Adi ke acche bure vipAka - phala prApta karatA hai / basa, AvazyakatA hai karma kI zuddhasattA ko mAnane kI / Izvara kahIM bhI bIca meM AtA hI nahIM haiM, ataH Izvara kA svarupa vikRta hone kA prazna hI nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra Izvara aura karma sattA kA svarupa alaga alaga kara denA cAhiye / donoM hI kI svataMtra satAe~ haiM - isa bAta ko svIkAra kara lenA cAhiye aura Izvara ko zuddha tattva ke rupa meM upAsya samajhakara usakI upAsanA karanI cAhiye / isa Izvara kA zuddha svarupa kyA hai ? kyA Izvara Readymade taiyAra hI avatarita hotA hai yA isa dharatI para apane jaise jIva hI svayaM svapuruSArtha se Izvara banate haiM ? Izvara banane kI kalA kyA hai ? kyA koI bhI AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatI hai ? yA yaha mAtra Izvara kA hI adhikAra hai ? kitane jIva Izvara bana sakate haiM ?' banane ke bAda ve kyA karate haiM ? kahA~ rahate haiM ? aise Izvara kI upAsanA sAdhanA kaise kI jAe Adi saiMkar3o praznoM kI vicAraNA hama Age svataMtrarupa se kareMge / 'alaM vistareNa' adhika vistAra se prayojana siddha huA / itane vivecana se jisa Izvara kI upAsanA hameM AjIvana - bhavobhava karanI hai, usa Izvara ke svarupa ko sacce artha meM samajhane ke liye eka vinamra prayatna kiyA hai, satya svarupa samajhane ke liye tarka aura yuktiyoM kA sahArA liyA hai / ise koI Akroza yA TIkA - TippaNI samajhane kI bhUla na kare / sajjanoM ! sajjanatA kA bhAva chor3e binA satya ko svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra rahoge - basa, itanA hI namra nivedana kara zAsana deva ko prArthanA karatA hU~ ki jagata ke sabhI jIva Izvara kA saccA svarupa samajheM, zuddha praNAlI se usakI ArAdhanA upAsanA kareM aura sabhI kA kalyANa ho aisI hI zubha bhAvanA..... - 311

Page #334
- arihaMta paramAtmA kA zuddha svarUpa - vizvavaMdya.. trijagatpUjya... tribhuvanapati... anaMtopakArI.. tAraka...tIrthaMkara... parameSThi paramezvara...paramanAtha... paramArhana... parama pitA... paramAtmA ko anaMtAnaMta namaskAra pUrvakaH. yaM zaivAH samupAsate ziva iti, brahmeti vedAntino / bauddhA buddha iti pramANapaTavaH karteti naiyAyikAH / / arhannityatha jaina zAsanaratAH karmeti mImAMsakAH / so'yaM vo vidadhAtu vAMchitaphalaM, trailokyanAthaH prabhu / . bhAratIya prasiddha darzanoM meM Izvara ko mAnane vAle sabhI darzana apanI apanI vidhi se jo mAnate haiM usake svarUpa kA isa zloka meM varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki zaivadharmIjan apane bhagavAna ko ziva kahakara pUjA karate haiM, vedAntavAdI ise brahmA ke rupa meM mAnate haiM, bauddha apane bhagavAna ko buddha kahate haiM, pramANoM meM nipuNa naiyAyika-vaizeSika apane mAnya Izvara ko jagat ke kartA, saMsAra ke racayitA kahate haiM, jinezvara paramAtmA ko mAnane vAle jaina dharmI apane bhagavAna ko "arhan" arihaMta kahate haiM aura mImAMsaka bhagavAna - Izvara ko mAnate hI nahIM, ve karma ko hI mahatva dete haiM - aise trailokyanAtha prabhu sabako vAMchita phala dane vAle bano / isa stuti meM isa prakAra SaD darzana vAdioM kI apanI apanI Izvara viSayaka mAnyatAeM prastuta kI gaI hai / IzvaravAdI aneka haiM / sAMkhya darzana apane iSTa ko zuddha purUSa ke rUpa meM pahacAnate haiM / isa zloka meM sAMkhya darzana kA ullekha nahIM hai / sAMkhyoM me do bheda ho gae haiM / prAcIna sAMkhya Izvara ko mAnate the, ataH ve sezvara sAMkhya kahalAte the, jaba ki arvAcIna sAMkhya nirIzvara sAMkhya kahalAte haiM / "vaidIka" dharma vedAnusAra jise niraMjana - nirAkAra Izvara kahate haiM, musalamAna jise allAha khudA ke rUpa meM abhivAdana karate haiM, IsAI jise God kahekara God Father ke rUpa meM athavA Messenger of God bhagavAna ke dUta ke rUpa meM mAnate haiM, sikha jise katari kaha kara vahI jagata ttma kartA hai-isa artha meM pUjate haiM, katari paMthI sAMi nAma kA upayoga Izvara ke artha meM karate haiM, pArasI dharmAvalambI 312

Page #335
'jara thusta' kI pUjA karate haiM, avatAravAdi nAma se rAma, kRSNa, viSNu, hari, Adi aneka nAmoM kA upayoga karate haiM / kaI bAra alaga alaga deza - kSetroM meM nAma bhI alaga alaga hote haiM / mUla dharma ke vividha saMpradAya bhI apanI apanI mAnyatAnusAra alaga alaga prakAra se pUjate haiM / mAnyatA bheda : Izvara ko mAnane, pUjane Adi viSayoM meM sabhI dharmoM kI apanI apanI mAnyatAeM bhinna haiM / bhinna bhinna mAnyatAeM rakhakara mAtra eka hI Izvara ko pUjate hoM - aisA bhI nahIM hai / unakI saiddhAMtika mAnyatA bhinna hai nAmabhidhAna bhinna haiM, pUjA karane kI vidhi meM bhI bhinnatA haiM, maMdiroM - mUrtiyoM kI rIti - praNAlI bhI bhinna bhinna haiM / phira aisAbhI kahA jAtA hai - vyavahArika bhASA meM aisA bhI bolA jAtA haiM ki Akhira sabakA bhagavAna to eka hI hai, cAhe kisI nAma se pukAro / saba nAma se vAcya UparavAlA to eka hI hai, nAma bheda hai vyakti bheda nahI haiM / cAhe rAma kaho yA rahIma - donoM eka hI hai, sabakA pitA paramAtmA to eka hI haiM / isa prakAra bolacAla kI bhASA meM bolanA bhinna bAta hai, jaba ki apanA apanA siddhAnta mAnanA yaha bhinna bAta haiM / Upara kI bhASA ke sAtha jaina sahamata nahIM hote aura na kabhI hoMge / kyoM ki jainoM kI apanI svataMtra vicAradhArA haiM / svataMtra rUpa se jaina dharmane buddhigamya vicAra jagata ko hajAroM varSoM se diye haiN| ___ jaina sabhI prakAra se sabhI anya dharmoM kI mAnyatA se bhinna apanI hI mAnyatA rakhate haiM, ataH ve samAna mAnyatA kaise svIkAra kareM ? itara darzana meM Izvara svarUpa jaina darzanAbhipreta Izvara kI mAnyatA 1) jagat kartRtvavAdI darzana Izvara 1)jaina darzana Izvara ko sRSTi kA ko sRSTi kA racayitA mAnate haiN| sarjaka kabhI nahIM mAnatA hai / 2) anya sabhI ekezvaravAdI haiM / 2)jaina anekezvaravAdI haiM, mAtra eka hI Izvara kI sattA nahIM mAnate haiM / 3) eka hI mUla Izvara punaH punaH 3)avatAra vAda sarvathA na mAnane vAle avatAra letA haiN| . jainoMkA kathana hai ki mokSa se bhagavAna nahIM lauTate / 4) Izvara banA nahIM jAtA, vaha to 4)jaina dharma kI mAnyatAnusAra tIrthaMkara sattAdhArI hotA hI haiN| nAma karma kI sAdhanA karake 313

Page #336
bhagavAna banA jA sakatA haiM / 5) Izvara anya koI bhI nahIM bana 5)jaina darzana meM koI bhI bhavyAtmA sakatA / vaha eka kI sarvopari karma kSaya karake paramAtmA bana sattA hai / sakatI hai / kisI eka kI hI sattA na hone se anya kisI ko niSedha nahIM hai| 6) sarvopari Izvara ko azarIrI mAnate6)jaina darzana arihaMta ko siddhAnta haiM / kaI use sazarIrI mAnate haiN| aura muktAtmA ko mAnate azarIrI haiN| 7) ve Izvara ko sazarIrI ke rUpa meM 7)jaina darzana meM sarvajJa prabhu anaMta __ bhI vizvavyApI mAnate haiN| jJAna se lokAloka vyApI haiM, na ki svadeha se / 8) Izvara kI icchAnusAra hI saba 8)jaina dharma mAnya arihaMta icchArahita . kucha hotA haiM / usakI icchA ke hote haiM / unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM hote, binA kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| ataH unameM icchA kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai| 9) jIva Izvara ke aMza rUpa meM haiM, 9)jaina darzana anaMta jIvAtmAoM ko upAdhibheda se haiM / jIvoM kA svataMtra rUpa meM mAnatA haiM, Izvara ke svataMtra astitva nahIM haiN| aMza ke rUpa meM nahIM mAnatA hai / 10) Izvara ko zubhAzubha kA phaladAtA10) jaina darzana Izvara ko jIvoM kA mAnate haiM / zubhAzubha kA phaladAtA na mAnakara __ karma sattA ko hI balavAna kahatA haiM / 11) "saMbhavAmi yuge yuge" kahakara Izvara 11) jaina dharma meM sRSTikartRtvavAda hI ko yuga-yuga meM janma lene vAlA nahIM hai, ataH yuga yuga meM punaH mAnate haiM / janma nahIM lete / eka bAra mukta banI huI AtmA punaH janma dhAraNa nahIM karatI hai| 12) Izvara apanI icchAnusAra lIlA 12) jaina Izvara ko vItarAga mahApurUSa karatA hai / yaha saba Izvara kI lIlA- mAnate haiM / ve icchA rahita rAgamAyA haiM / dveSa rahita hote haiM; ataH na lIlA karate haiM na mAyA dikhAte haiM / 314

Page #337
13) Izvara hI sRSTi kA lAlana-pAlana 13) jaina darzana meM Izvara sRSTi banAtA karatA hai / vahI niyaMtA hI sRSTi hI nahIM, to usake pAlana-poSaNa ko samhAlanA usI kA kAma haiN| kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA haiM / vaha niyaMtA bhI nahIM haiN| 14) Izvara hI eka mAtra satya haiM, zeSa (14) jaina darzana ne paramezvara ko svataMtra sampUrNa jagata mithyA haiM, mAyA rupa mAnA haiM / jagat pudgaloM kI paudgalika racanA haiM / usameM ananta jIva bhI rahate haiM / svakarmAnusAra 4 gatiyoM meM jIva haiM, jar3a padArtha hai - yaha bhI satya haiM, jar3a padArtha haiM - yaha bhI satya haiM / jagata mAyA - mithyA rUpa nahIM hai| 15) Izvara mahApralaya karake aMtameM 15) jaina sRSTi banAne vAle Izvara sva sRSTi kA hI saMhAra kara letA haiM / ko hI nahIM mAnate, phira mahApralaya athavA saMhAra mAnane kA prazna hI kahA~ rahatA hai| 16) sarvajJa Izvara kI bhula se hI kalpanA16) jaina dharma mAnya paramezvara hI kI haiN| . ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake sarvajJatA prApta karate haiN| 17) jagat ke jIvoM kA sukha-duHkha . 17) jIvoM kA sukha duHkha unake 'kartA-dAtA Izvara hI haiM / Izvara svayaM dvArA kRta zubha azubha kI icchAnusAra hI saba hotA haiM / karmAdhina haiM / arihaMta paramAtmA rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAgI hone ke kAraNa svayaM kI na koI icchA rakhate haiM aura na tadanusAra kucha karate hI haiN| 18) Izvara, paramezvara, jagatapitA, 18) arihaMta, vItarAga, jina-jinezvara sRSTi racayitA, bhagavAna ityAdi tIrthaMkara, paramezvara, paramAtmA, zabda Izvara ke artha meM prayoga karate siddha, buddha, mukta tathA bhagavAna zabda Izvara ke liye prayoga karate haiM / 315

Page #338
19) Izvara sadA kAla nitya hI haiM / 20) Izvara kA nivAsa sthAna koI vaikuMTha mAnate haiM, koI nIce zeSazAyI kahate haiM / koI addazya svarUpa meM 1 sarvatra vizva vyApta kahate haiM / 21) sarvatra maMdiroM meM sapatnI tathA rAga-dveSAdiyukta AyudhAdi sahita pratimAe~ banatI haiM aura pUjI jAtI haiM / 19) arihaMta svarUpa Izvara nitya nahIM unakA nirvANa hotA haiM / siddha paramAtmA jJAnAdi - anaMta sthiti meM nitya haiM / 20) manuSya loka meM svadehI avasthA meM arihaMta vicarate haiM, aisA mAnate haiM / 21) patnI-putrAdiyukta pratimAe bharavAI hI nahIM jAtI / ve vItarAgI haiM ataH patnI-putrAdisahita pratimA nahIM hotI hai / dhyAnastha 'padmAsanastha akelI hI pratimA bharavAI jAtI haiM aura pUjA kI jAtI haiM / veda meM upalabdha varNanAnusAra sRSTi kI racanA karatA haiM / 22) vedAdhina Izvara vedameM dekha dekha kara 22 ) jaina darzana meM arihaMta svayaM sarvajJa haiM / jaina darzana veda nahIM mAnatA hai / sRSTi kA racayitA hI nahIM mAnatA phira veda kA prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? 23) jaina alaga-alaga 24 tIrthaMkara mAnate haiM / 23) 24 avatAra mAnate haiM / 1 isa prakAra saMkSipta svarUpa itane mukhya biMdu haiM jo jagat ke anya dharma-darzana tathA unakI mAnyatAe~ jaina dharma ko bhinna svataMtra siddha karate haiM / jainoM kI Izvara viSayaka mAnyatA svataMtra hai bilkula hI alaga siddha hotI hai / pAnI para tela - bindu kI bhA~ti yaha alaga hI nikhara uThatA hai / phira 'saba eka hai,' kisI bhI rUpa meM mAnoM, pUjo, Akhira saba eka hai, sirpha nAma-bheda haiM ye sabhI bAteM kitanI khokhalI hai / jaina dharma ko yaha saba bolacAla kI bhASA lAgU nahIM hotI, na use ye mAnya hI hai / 316

Page #339
nirIzvaravAda : jaina dharma ko nirIzvara dharma kahakara-jainoM ko nirIzvaravAdI kaha diyA gayA hai - aisA kyoM ? jainetara darzanAnusArI mAnyatAvAle Izvara ko mAneM to hI kyA jaina sezvaravAdI kahalAe ? Izvara ko mAnate haiM kyA aisA kahA jAe ? ApakI mAnyatAnusAra na mAnakara svayaM apane dharma kI svataMtra mAnyatAnusAra mAnate haiM, phira jainoM ko nirIzvaravAdI kahane kA artha kyA haiM ? aisA kyoM kahA jAtA haiM / nirIzvaravAda kA artha to hai Izvara ko hI na mAnanA / Izvara rahita mAnyatA nirIzvaravAda hai / jaina Izvararahita hI saba nahIM mAnate / ve Izvara ko mAnate haiM - svIkAra karate haiM, pUjA karate haiM- mAtra antara yahI hai ki Apa logoM kI mAnyatAnusAra nahIM, parantu apane svataMtra DhaMga se ve mAnate - pUjate haiM / ve apane svataMtra sarvajJa vIna rAga arihaMta paramAtmA ko Izvara to kyA balki paramezvara ke rUpa meM mAnate haiM, phira ve nirIzvaravAdI kaise hue ? Izvara zabda kI dhAtu gata vyutpatti athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI vyutpatti meM jagat kartA athavA racayitA artha kI dhvani nahIM nikalatI / Iza arthAt svAmI - vaha sarva jagata kA svAmI Izvara kahalAtA hai / to yaha vyutpatti jainoM ko bhI mAnya haiM, 'tubhyaM namastrijagataH paramezvarAya' kaha kara jaino ne Izvara kI stuti kI hai aura kahA hai ki tInoM hI jagata ke svAmI rUpa paramezvara ko namaskAra ho / jainetara Izvara ko saMsAra ke nirmAtA mAnakara usake adhikArI ke rUpa meM Izvara ko svAmI ginate haiM, jaba ki jaina darzana me tInoM hI jagata ke sarva jIva arihaMta vItarAgI paramAtmA ko mAnakara-pUjakara apane nAtha-svAmI ke artha meM svIkAra karate haiM - mAnate haiM, pUjate haiM ataH trilokanAtha, Izvara, paramezvara kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra jaina nirIzvaravAdi siddha hote hI nahIM hai, balki zuddha IzvaravAdi aura paramezvara ko mAnanevAla siddha hote haiN| jainoM ko nAstika kahanA bhayaMkara mUrkhatA hai. : . na to jaina darzana ko nAstika kaha sakate hai aura na jaina darzana ke anuyAyiyoM ko nAstika kahA jA sakatA haiM kyoMki ve to Izvara ko adhika zuddha svarUpa meM mAnate haiM / ve usakA vikRta svarUpa karake use rAgI-dveSI nahIM mAnate parantu vItarAgI mAnate haiM / mAtra Izvara ko mAna lene athavA usakI sattA mAtra se astitva mAna lene se AstikatA kI chApa nahIM lagatI / Izvara ko mAnakara bhI 317

Page #340
jagat kartA athavA sRSTi ke racayitA, sarjanahAra aura visarjanahAra Adi mAnakara Izvara kA svarUpa hI sarvathA vikRta karake mAnane meM hI kyA AstikatA banI huI hai ? nahIM - nahIM - isake bajAya jaina darzana to Izvara kA atyanta zuddha-vizuddha pUrNa paramAtma svarUpa svIkAra karatA hai / vaha isI paramAtmA ko sarva karma mukta sarvajJasarvadarzI arihaMta bItarAga ke svarUpa meM mAnatA haiM / ataH jaina use Izvara hI nahIM balki paramezvara ke rUpa meM mAnate haiN| isa prakAra jainoM ko nAstika kahane ke bajAya anya sabhI kI apekSA adhika zuddha tathA mahAn AstikaM kahanA cAhie aura Izvara kA svarUpa rAga-dveSI banAne vAloM, vikRta karake mAnane vAloM ko ghora nAstika kahanA cAhiye / kisa prakAra aura kina artho meM jaina darzana ko nAstika kahA jA sakatA hai ? aisA kahane kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / yadi jaina nAstika siddha hoMge, taba to anya sabhI mahAnAstika siddha hoMge / phira to anya koI bhI Astika siddha hI nahIM ho sakeMge, kyoM ki zuddha aura sacce sacoTa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle . svIkAra karane vAle aise jainoM ne Izvara kA svarupa vikRta nahIM kiyA hai balki unhone to Izvara kA parama zuddha svarUpa yathAvat rakhA haiM / Astika nAstikavAda - mahArASTra ke pUnA zahara meM pI. ema. vaidya nAmaka kathita vidvAna hue / inhe tithi carcA meM nirNAyaka ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyA gayA thA / isa artha meM inheM sabhI pahacAnate hoMge / una mahAzaya ne 'veda zAstrottejaka sabhA - puNe' ke hIraka mahotsava ke prasaMga para prakaTa hue vizeSAMka meM lekha likhA haiM / 'nAstika kiMvA avaidika darzane' | marAThI bhASA meM likhita isa lekha meM unhone jaina darzana ko nAstika batAyA hai / avaidika kahAM hai - yaha barAbara hai / use avaidika kahA hai - yaha bAta sahI haiM / veda ko mAnane vAlA vaidika darzana jaina nahIM hai ataH avaidika siddha hotA hai - yaha ThIka hI hai, parantu avaidika veda bAhya hone se vaha nAstika siddha nahIM sakatA hai / Astika-nAstika viSayaka kucha vicAraNA tIsare pravacana meM hama kara cuke haiM (vahA~ se par3hakara punaH dhyAna meM lene hetu nivedana haiM) hamAre vedoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM aura Izvara ko jagata kA kartA nahIM mAnate haiM ataH jaina vaidaniMdaka hone se nAstika haiM- aisI manokalpita vyAkhyAoM se jainoM ko nAstika kahane vAloM ko kyA unakI hI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para hama nAstika nahIM kaha sakate haiM ? jaina bhI kaha sakeMge ki vaidika hamAre AgamoM kI niMdA karane vAle haiM, sarvajJa siddhAnta ke 318 -

Page #341
utthApaka haiM aura karmasattA ko na mAnakara Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta kara dene vAle hone se sabhI nAstika haiM / isa prakAra apanA anya na mAneM ataH nAstika-yaha kisake ghara kI vyAkhyA hai ? pANini kI nAstika viSayaka vyAkhyA ke anusAra bhI jaina darzana nAstika siddha nahIM hotA, kyoM ki jaina kisa vastu ko nahIM mAnate hai ? kisa ahaSTa vastu ko nahIM mAnate haiM ? kisa tatva ko nahIM mAnate haiM ? kyA jaina loka - paraloka ko nahIM mAnate haiM ? kyA ve AtmA-paramAtmAko nahIM mAnate haiM ? kyA ve jagata meM astitva rakhane vAle puNya - pApa, karma-dharma, svarga-naraka, baMdha-mokSa Adi tattvoM ko nahIM mAnate haiM ? bhale hI vaha dRSTa ho yA adRSTa ho - agara apanA astitva rakhatA haiM, jo satarUpa meM vidyamAna hai to jaina use avazya mAnate haiM / jainoM ke paramezvara arihaMta sarvajJa-anaMtajJAnI haiM / una sarvajJa ke jJAna se pare jagata kA eka aMza mAtra bhI chUTa nahIM sakatA aura itanA hI nahIM balki ina sarvajJoM ne eka-eka vastu ke anaMtAnaMta dharma, dravya-guNa-paryAya svarUpa meM batAe haiM, una sabhI ko svIkAra karate hue anaMta dharmAtmaka vastu svarUpa meM mAnate haiM / ataH sat padArtha viSayaka eka bhI tattva jaina nahIM mAnate-aisA kahanA narIajJAnatA hai / jaina to dAve ke sAtha kaha sakate haiM ki jaina darzana sarvajJa bhASita jitane tattva mAnatA haiM, jitane tatvoM ko vaha pUrNa satya svarUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai utane pUrNa satya svarUpa meM jainetara bhI svIkAra nahIM karate haiM aura na utane tattvoM ko bhI svIkAra karate haiM / udAharaNa ke liye dekhe to patA calegA ki jainetara darzanoM meM se eka bhI darzana nigoda ke jIvoM kA astittva aura svarUpa svIkAra karatA hai kyA? svIkAra karane kI bAta to chor3o parantu jAnate bhI nahIM hai ki yaha bhI kyA haiM ? calo ekendriya paryAya ke pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati sabhI meM apane hI jaisI jIvAtmA rahI huI haiM, sabhI meM jIva haiM, jo prANayukta prANadhArI hai, una me bhI sUkSma rUpa se ve pAMcoM hI 14 rAjaloka meM sarvatra vyApta haiM / isI prakAra vikalendriya ke jIvoM kA svarUpa aura cAroM hI gatiyoM ke kula milAkara jIvoM ke 563 bheda svIkAra karane hetu eka bhI darzana taiyAra nahIM hai / isa se bhI aura Age bar3hate haiM to pyAja, AlU, lahasuna, gAjara, mUlI, zakarakaMda, adrakha, nava aMkurita aMkura, komala phala, nasarahita kUpala, mazarUma, kAI - pAMco prakAra kI phaMgasa Adi vanaspatiyA~ jo sAdhAraNa vanaspatiyoM ke nAma se jAnI jAtI haiM - unameM sarvajJoMne eka-eka zarIra meM anaMta jIva batAe haiM aura yaha svarUpa jAnane ke kAraNa 319

Page #342
AcaraNa meM bhI inakA niSedha kiyA gayA haiM / itara sabhI dharmoM meM se kisI eka bhI dharma athavA darzana meM aisI koI mAnyatA hI nahIM haiM / bhaugolika dRSTi se anaMta aloka meM sarvatra vyApta anaMta AkAza haiM / usake bIca loka kSetra hai jo 14 rAjaloka taka parimita hai / isI meM jIva- ajIva sRSTi rahatI haiM / jIva anaMta hai aura dharmAstikAya nAmaka gati sahAyaka aura adharmAstikAya nAmaka sthiti sahAyaka dono hI adRzya arUpI padArtha sarvatra loka meM apanA astitva rakhate haiM / jinake binA hamArI gati-sthiti na ho sake-aise Avazyaka padArtho ko ajIva ke bheda meM kauna sA darzana mAnatA hai ? kisa dharma meM ye bheda batAe gae haiM ? pudgala paramANu kA svarUpa bhI sarvajJa ke zAsana meM adbhuta varNita hai / jIva (AtmA) ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azvava-saMvara, nirjarrA-baMdha - mokSa- ina nau tattvoM kA sampUrNa zuddha svarupa aura inakI vyakhyA Adi kisa dharma athavA darzana. meM upalabdha hai / Izvara kI eka mahAn sattA biThA rakhI hai, vahIM kartA hai ataH karmasattA ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karate phira puNya pApa yA Azrava - saMvara, baMdhanirjarA Adi kI bAteM hI kahA~ se saMbhava hoM, kyoM ki ye sabhI tattva karmasattA ke antargata ke tattva haiM / DhAIdvIpa yA asaMkhya dvIpa- samudra haiM / unameM bhI 15 karmabhUmi, 30 akarmabhUmi, 56 aMtadvIrpa- isa prakAra 101 prakAra ke sthAna haiM jahA~ manuSya janma lete haiM - ve inheM bhI nahIM mAnate unameM 45 lAkha yojana ke vistAravAlA DhAI dvIpa hai / ina sabhI bAtoM kA varNana kahA~ hai yadi svarga-naraka kI bAta kA vicAra karate haiM to jainetara darzana avazya mAnate haiM, parantu saMpUrNa svarUpa adhika sUkSmatA pUrNa nahIM mAnate / - aise aneka saiMkar3o padArtha-tattva haiM jo sat svarUpa meM vidyamAna haiM - asat nahIM haiM aura jaina darzana jinakA suMdara varNana karatA hai unheM jainetara darzanoM meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai / yadi donoM hI pakSa se paramezvara sarvajJa samAna hI hote to phira sarvajJa kA jJAna bhI samAna hI honA cAhiye aura isa AdhAra para sabhI padArthoM kA jJAna bhI samAna hI honA cAhiye / isake bajAya itanA bheda - aMtara kyoM paDatA hai ? jaina jise mAnate haiM svIkAra karate haiM, unakA jainetara darzanoM meM nAmollekha mAtra bhI nahIM milatA taba kyA samajA jAe ? aise aneka viSaya haiN| jinakA anya darzanoM meM ullekha mAtra bhI nahIM hai, phirabhI ve sabhI Astika aura 320 -

Page #343
mAtra jaina hI nAstika ? vAha ! yaha kisake ghara kA nyAya hai ? pI. ela. vaidya kI managaDhaMta kalpanAe~ : pustaka meM pI. ela. vaidya likhate haiM ki jaina darzana-dharma meM 24 tIrthaMkara hue hI nahIM hai / pArzva nAmaka eka sanyAsI bAbA thA aura kAlAMtara meM vahI bAbA apanA pakSa jamAtA gayA aura logoM ko kahane lagA ki maiM tIrthaMkara hU~ aura muja se pUrva aise 22 tIrthaMkara ho gae haiM tathA maiM teisavA hu~ / isa prakAra isa bAve ne yaha jaina dharma calAyA haiM / basa, tabhI se yaha jaina dharma astitva meM AyA aura calane lagA haiM / isake bAda 24 ve mahAvIra svAmI hue| pI. ela. vaidya isa prakAra spaSTa likhate haiM ki jaina dharma meM 24 tIrthaMkara hue hI nahIM / jaina dharma adhika prAcIna bhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki yaha pArzva nAmaka saMnyAsI-bAve se nikalA hai / ataH yaha 3 hajAra varSa ke AsapAsa kA hI haiM / aisI kalpanA karake isa kathita vaidya ne likhakara logoM ko bhramita karane kA kuprayAsa kiyA haiM / dUsarI aura ve likhate haiM ki jaina dharma meM 45 Agama jaisA kucha bhI haiM hI nahIM / prAcInatA kI dRSTi se mAtra AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga do hI svIkArya hai / zeSa nahIM / isase bhI Age bar3hakara likhate haiM ki jaina dharma meM kevala jJAna jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai / kevala jJAna ho aura ve sarvajJa kahalAe~ aise koI sarvajJa hote hI nahIM aura jaina dharma meM bhI nahIM hai / - itanA saba likhane ke pIche kAraNa saMbhava hai ki ve svaMya brAhmaNa haiM aura abhI taka jaino ke praci purAne dveSa ke bIja unameM raha gae hoMge / ataH isa prakAra manamAne DhaMga se likhate haiM, athavA to unhoMne jaina dharma-darzana ke viSaya meM kucha bhI adhyayana hI na kiyA ho aura cAhe jaise likha diyA ho, yA jaina dharma-darzana ke viSaya meM kucha bhI par3hA na ho dekhA na ho to yaha vyakti isa prakAra likha hI kaise sakatA hai ? kyA vaidyaM ne jaina dharma ke 45 Agama dekhe hai ? par3he haiM ? dArzanika graMtha Agama bAhya bhI aneka hai / kyA unhone ye par3he haiM ? yadi na par3he hoM - na dekhe ho to unhe jaina dharma ke viSaya meM cAhe jaise AMkhe mUMdakara mu~ha meM mana meM jaisA bhI AyA vaisA likhane kA adhikAra hI kyA hai ? anya ke viSaya meM TIkA TippaNAtmaka lekha A~kha mU~dakara likha DAlane kA inheM adhikAra kisane diyA ? hA~, kabhI pUrva pakSa-uttara pakSa kI samIkSA kara sakate haiM, prazna khaDe, kara sakate haiM, parantu nirNayAtmaka kaise likha DAlA ? yadi vaidya mahAzaya ne jaina dharma ke 45 Agama - 321

Page #344
athavA dArzanika graMtho kA adhyayana kiyA hotA to nizcita rUpa se aisA nahIM likha sakate the, kyoM ki dArzanika tArkika ziromaNi siddhasena divAkara sUrI, harIbhadrasUrI, vAdIdeva sUrI Adi tarkavAgIza dhuraMdharo ne jisa prakAra sarvajJatA ko siddha kiyA haiM - isake liye jo tarka prastuta kie haiM unheM par3hene ke pazcAt acche se acchoM ko kAna pakaDane paDate haiM - to ina vaidya mahAzaya ne aisI vAta kaise likha dI - yaha bAta samaja meM nahIM AtI / / itanA hI nahIM balki hamAre durbhAgya se jaina samAja tithicarcA ke nirNAyaka ke rUpa meM pI. ela. vaidya ko niyukta kara unheM mahatva detA hai - para yaha bhI kyoM ? kyA aisA lekha likhane vAle kathita vidvAna kI kisI ne bhI bhalI prakAra pahacAna na kI hogI ? kyA kisIne bhI inake kriyA kalApoM para dhyAna nahI diyA hogA ? yA inake lekha ko par3hA yA dekhA na hogA ? bahuta varSoM pUrva likhita yaha lekha hai / tithi carcA kA jaina samAja kA jvalanta prazna aura usakA sarva mAnya nirNaya aisI vicAradhArA rakhane vAle ghora nAstika aura mahA mithyAtvI ke pAsa kaise karavAyA jA sakatA hai ? kyA aise vyakti ko nirNAyaka kA bhAra supurda kiyA jA sakatA hai? kheda hai ! jaina samAja kA kitanA durbhAgya rahA hogA ki kisI anya ko nahIM balki inhI ko nirNAyaka pada para biThAne kA mana huA / maiM jaba pUnA meM thA taba bhAMDArakara oriyanTala risarca insTITayUTa meM gayA thaa| usa samaya vaidya mahodaya lagabhaga 90 varSa kI Ayu meM tIvra jvara se pIr3ita the| usI avadhi meM vedazAstrottejaka sabhA kA hIraka mahotsava ke vizeSAMka kI pustaka mere hAtha lagI thI / lekha para dRSTipAta huA, par3hate hI roMgaTe khar3e ho gae | carcA hetu unake pAsa gayA thA parantu ve vyAdhigrasta the aura phira to kucha hI samaya me yamaloka sidhAra gae, ataH pratyakSa carcA saMbhava na ho sakI, parantu lekha ke pratyuttara meM lekha likhakara do-tIna bAra vidvAnoM ke samakSa rakhane kA prayatna avazya kiyA hai, unake vicAroM se avagata karavAyA hai / aise tathAkathita vidvAna bhI kabhI kabhI kesI ghora ajJAnatA ke zikAra hote haiM - isakA yaha pratyakSa udAharaNa haiM / dUsarI ora bAla-yuvA-vRddha sabhI ko patA hai ki jaina-dharma ke 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto meM prathama bhagavAna RSamadeva AdinAtha hue hai aura una AdinAtha se lagAkara antima 24 ve bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI taka kula 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hue haiM / triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa caritra, mahAkAvya grantha meM zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAjane 24 tIrthaMkaro ke caritroM kA varNana kiyA hai / AgamoM meM bhI inakA 322

Page #345
1 ullekha hai / aneka graMtho meM caubIsoM hI caubIsa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke ullekhacaritrAdi upalabdha hote haiM / dIpaka jaisI spaSTa bAta hai / 45 Agama to Aja sthAna - sthAna para jJAna bhaMDAro meM mudrita upalabdha haiM / ye hI 45 Agama tAmra patroM para, bhoja patroM para saMgamaramara kI dIvAroM para aura graMtha svarUpa vidyamAna haiM sUtra TIkA cUrNI vRtti bhASya svarUpa meM Aja bhI ve sarvatra upalabdha haiM / unake nAmoM kI sUcI chapI haiM / Agama purUSa ke citra ke sAtha 45 AgamoM ke nAma likhe hue taiyAra milate haiM / pratyeka tIrthaMkara nizcita rUpa se sarvajJa hI hote haiM / koI bhI jIva jaba 4 ghAti karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai, taba use kevalajJAna avazya prApta hotA hai / tattvArthAdhigama sUtrAdi graMtha usakI prApti kI prakriyA batAte haiM / karma graMthAdi meM bhI isa prakriyA kA varNana milatA hai / guNasthAna kramAroha meM 13veM guNa sthAna meM praveza karane para kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai aisA spaSTa varNana haiM / kevalajJAna - sarvajJatA - jaisI vastu jaina zAsana meM se nikala jAe taba to deha meM se prANa nikala jAne para zava jaisI sthiti ho jAtI hai / jaina darzaniko ne tArkika yuktiyoM ke sAtha sarvajJatA kI siddhi kitane hI pramANoM ke sAtha kI hai / kyA yaha saba vaidya mahAzaya kI dRSTi meM nahI AyA hogA ? kyA ve svaMya dIpaka jaisI sthUla bAtoM se anabhijJa the ? aura mAna le ki ve ajJAna - anabhijJa bhI rahe hoMge, phira to aise ajJAta vyakti ke dvArA aisA likha mArane kI dhRSTatA na honI cAhiye aura likhanA hI thA to adhyayana karake soca - samajapUrvaka likhanA cAhiye thA / jaina samAja aise ko paMca niyukta karake tithi carcA kA sukhada samAdhAna karane kI pratIkSA meM thA, parantu jo bhI huA vaha acchA hI huA / zAsana kA puNyaM prabala rahA hogA aura aise vyakti ke dvArA tithi carcA kA hala na huA / nirNAyaka nirNaya nahIM huA aura aneka gatimAna cakra svataH hI jana sAdhAraNa ke sAmane A gae zAsana - devatAoM ne bhI adRzya rUpa se zAsana kI mahAna sevA - rakSA kI / Izvara viSayaka jaina siddhAnta : 'zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna' ke caturtha pravacana ko par3hane se Izvara viSayaka khyAla to A hI cukA hogA ? jaina darzana Izvara ko nahIM mAnatA - aisI bAta nahIM hai, mAtra apane siddhAMta ke anusAra hI mAnatA hai apane artha meM . hI mAnatA hai, dUsare kI bhA~ti use kartA-hartA nahIM mAnatA hai / ataH jaina darzana ko nirIzvaravAdI kahanA bahuta bar3I bhUla hai / jaina Izvara ko hI nahIM mAnate haiM ataH 323

Page #346
nAstika haiM / bhagavAna ko hI na mAne vaha nAstika kahalAtA hai - aisI loka paramparA sAmAnyarUpa se haiM, parantu isa dRSTikoNa se bhI vicAra kareM to patA calegA ki - jainoM ke tIrthoM-maMdiro se yaha samagra pRthvI pAvana huI hai / jainoM ke bhavyAtibhavya - eka se eka bar3hakara tIrtho - maMdiroM se gauravAnvita hotI huI yaha dharA sadiyoM se Aja taka apanA mastaka unnata kiye hue haiM / prAcIna aitihAsika jaina tIrtha sadioM aura zatAbdioM purAnI mUrtIyA~ Aja taka jaina siddhAMta ke pramANa ko prakaTa karatI huI jagata ko saMbodhitakara rahI haiM / jaina dharma ke pUjA-pATha-bhaktiyogaprabhubhakti pUjA-pUjanoM ke mahAna anuSThAna - ArAdhanA ke prakAra - ye hI jaina darzana kI IzvaropAsanA ke prabalatama pramANa hai / itihAsa meM AdikAla se calI A rahI jaina maMdiroM kI pUjA-paddhatiyA~ Adi varSoM se avirata akhaMDarUpa se calI A rahI hai / arihaMta paramAtmA para hI jaina dharma kA sampUrNa AdhAra hai / unheM hI kendra meM rakhakara sabhI anuSThAna kiye jAte haiM / kyA yaha saba nirIzvarabhAva se karate haiM yadi jaina Izvara ko nahIM mAnate hote; to kyA yaha saba isa prakAra karate ? saMbhava hI nahIM 1 isake bajAya aisA kaho ki mAnyatA kI dRSTi se - zraddhA kI dRSTi se ariMhatAdi paramezvara meM jitanI zraddhA hai, utanI zraddhA isa jagata meM anya kisI meM milanA kaThina hai / jainoM kI jisa prakAra kI prabhu bhakti hai vaisI adabhuta bhakti dekhakara acche-acche natamastaka ho jAte haiM / yaha saba dekhate hue jainoM ko nirIzvaravAdI yA Izvara ko na mAnane vAle yA nAstika kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa saMbaMdha meM buddhi kAma nahIM karatI, aura itanA saba kucha mAnane para bhI yadi kisI bhI vyAkhyA se jainoM ko nAstika siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, to jaina bAhya arthAt jainetara darzana kisI bhI prakAra se, kisI bhI vyAkhyA se Astika to siddha ho hI nahIM sakeMge - balki mahA nAstika hI siddha hoNge| jainoM ko yA jaina darzana ko nAstika kahane kA duHsAhasa karanevAle eka mAtra nyAya - vaizeSika aura vedAntavAdi hI haiM / basa, inake sivAya anya koI nhiiN| cArvAkoM ne jainoM ko kabhI bhI nAstika kahA hI nahI / bauddhoM ne bhI jainoM ko nAstika nahIM kahA hai, taba nyAya vaizeSikoM athavA vedAntavAdi ne jainoM ko nAstika kyoM kahA ? isake uttarameM unhone spaSTa zabdoM meM likhA hai ki - 'nAstiko vedanindakaH' hamAre pavitratama graMtha vedoM kI niMdA jaina karate haiM ataH jaina nAstika haiM / yaha to eka prakAra kI gAlI hai / gAlI ke artha meM nAstika zabda 324

Page #347
prayukta nahIM huA haiM parantu nAstika zabda vyutpatti ke artha meM prayukta nahIM huA hai athavA dUsarI rIti yaha hai ki hama jisa prakAra Izvara ko jisa artha meM jagat kA kartA-hartA mAnate haiM, usI prakAra se jaina Izvara ko jagat kA kartA-hartA jaina nahIM mAnate haiM ataH jaina nAstika haiM / basa, isake sivAya unake pAsa anya koI kAraNa nahIM haiN| buddhimAn sajjano ! thor3I sI buddhi kA upayoga karake Apa bhI isakA vicAra karoM cAra veda vaidikoM ke prAcInatama graMtha hai / isa meM kahIM bhI domata nahIM haiM parantu vedoM ko jisa artha meM vaidika mAnate haiM, aura inakA jitanA mahattva bar3hA diyA hai, vAstava meM itanA nahIM hai / isakI apekSA hajAra gunA mahatva bar3hAne ke liye atizayoktiyA~ bhara dI haiM ki hamAre veda apauruSeya haiM / ye kisI purUSa vizeSa kI racanA nahIM haiM / vedoM kA kartA racayitA koI bhI nahI hai, yahA~ taka ki Izvara bhI vedoM kA racayitA yA kartA nahIM hai / veda Izvara se bar3e mahAn haiM / Izvara to vedoM ke AdhIna haiM / vedoM meM prApta varNAnAnusAra Izvara sRSTi kI racanA karatA haiM / eka aura to inakI yaha mAnyatA hai, dUsarI aura vedoM meM paraspara virodhI saiMkar3oM bAteM AtI haiM / eka ora kahate hai ki 'mA hiMsyAt sarva bhUtAni' - kisI bhI prANI ko na mAro aura dUsarI ora kahate haiM ki 'azvamedhayajJa kuryAt' - ghoDe kA azvamedha yajJa kiyA jAe / vijaya-svarga Adi kI prApti ho isake liye azvamedha yajJa batAyA gayA hai| eka. ora gAya ko pavitra mAnakara usame 33 karoDa devatAo kA nivAsa mAnate haiN| gaumAtA kahakara gAya ko mAtA mAnate haiM aura dUsarI aura gAya ko mArane kI aura puroDAza karane kI AjJA bhI ye hI beda dete haiM / eka aura hiMsAkA niSedha karate hue kahate haiM ki hiMsaka naraka gAmI hogA aura dUsarI aura yajJa - yAga meM hotI vedavihita hiMsA ko hiMsA mAnane ke liye taiyAra nahIM hai / "svargakAmo agni hotraM juhuyAt" arthAt svarga kI prApti karane hetu agni hotra yajJa karo - aisI AjJA dete haiN| . isa prakAra vedoM meM paraspara virodhI aura virodhAbhAsI saiMkaDo bAte haiM / phira ye vedoM ko sarvajJaracita bhI svIkAra nahIM karate / Upara se sarvajJa ko vedAdhina mAnate haiM / aisI sabhI mAnyatAe sarvajJa ko svIkAra karane vAle jaina kaise mAne ? prazna hI qhaDA nahI hotA hai / jaina darzana - dharma hindu dharma ke antargata nahIM ginA jAtA aura na yaha vaidika dharma yA darzana hI kahA jAtA hai, parantu yaha eka svaMtatra vicAradhArA vAlA jagata kA anAdikAlIna svataMtra dharma hai / jaina dharma kI siddhAnta 325

Page #348
dhArA hI svataMtra hai, ataH jaina vedoM ko mAneM hI kaise ? yaha to yahA~ prasaMgavaza nirdeza mAtra kiyA hai, bAkI to veda svataMtra samIkSA karane yogya haiM / yaha svataMtra rUpa se bar3A viSaya hai, parantu yahA~ saMkSipta samIkSA karane se itanA to spaSTa rUpa se khyAla A jAegA ki aise virodhAbhAsI vidhAna karane vAle veda sarvajJakathita ho hI nahIM sakate hai aura sarvajJavacanameM kabhI bhI paraspara virodhAbhAsa saMbhava hI nahIM hai / ataH jaina darzana apane yahA~ tIrthaMkara, paramezvara, arihaMto ko sarvajJa svarUpa meM mAnatA hai - svIkAra karatA haiM, unakI ve AjJA aura upadeza svarUpa AgamoM ko hI svIkAra karatA hai, unhI ke siddhAnta kI saccI zraddhA ko samyag darzanake rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai / ataH vedo ko na mAnane se jaina nAstika nahIM kahalAte haiM / yaha to aisI hI bAta huI ki hamAre ghara kI ThakurAI ko yadi tuma asvIkAra karate ho to tuma bhikhArI ho / are vAha ! yaha bhI koI nyAya hai kyA ? mere ba~gale meM vaibhava apAra hai, ThakurAI asIma hai ataH tumheM ise mAnanI hI cAhIye, varanA tuma ba~galAdhArI seTha hone para bhI bhikhArI ho - yaha kaisA nyAya ? isI prakAra hama Izvara ko jisa artha meM jisa prakAra jisa svarUpa meM jagata kA kartA Adi mAnate haiM, basa, vaisA hI tuma bhI mAno tabhI tuma sacce Astika ho, varanA tuma nAstika ho aisI kapola - kalpita kalpanAoM se to kaise cala sakatA haiM / isa prakAra jabaradastI karane se to kaise calegA ? 1 saccI rIti se sacce jJAnayoga se pUrI taraha parIkSA karane se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina Izvara ko jagat kA kartA-hartA svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra nahIM haiM, kyoMki vAstava meM to Izvara kA vaisA svarUpa bhI nahIM hai / ataH jainoM ke sira yaha balapUrvaka thopanA ucita nahIM hai / jainoM ko apanI vyaktigata dRSTi se nAstika kahanA bhUla bharI mAnyatA haiM / pIlIye se pIr3ita rogI ko zveta dUdha athavA vastra bhI pItavarNa kA dikhAI de to yaha doSa dUdha yA vastra kA nahIM hotA / yaha to usa roga kA hI doSa haiM / kAlA cazmA pahanane vAlA sabhI vastuoM ko kAlI hI kahe to kaise calegA ? jaba ki vAstava meM sabhI vastue~ zyAma varNa kI nahIM haiM, to phira aisA kyoM kaheM ? isI prakAra apane hI DhaMga se veda aura Izvara kA svarUpa mAna lenevAle vaidika pIliye ke roga se grasta hokara jainoM ko nAstika ke rUpa meM dekhate ho, to isameM jainoM kA kyA doSa ? yaha to pIliye vAlI mati kA athavA kAle cazmevAlI dRSTi kA bhrama hai - doSa hai, vAstava meM jaina nAstika nahIM haiM / kisI bhI prakAra se - kisI bI vyAkhyA se bhI jainoM ko nAstika siddha nahIM kara sakate haiM ! 326

Page #349
ataH cAhe jisa dRSTikoNa se jaina dharma athavA darzana ko nAstika kahanA bar3I bhUla hai - bhramaNAyukta hai ataH sabhI prakAra se kasauTI para kasane ke pazcAta athavA parIkSA karane ke bAda bhI jaina dharma yA darzana ko Astika hI nahIM balki parama Astika kahanA hI adhika nyAya saMgata haiM / Izvara bananA hai yA mAtra darzana karane haiM ? IzopAsanA kisa hetu se karanI hai ? kyA Izvara banane ke dRSTi koNa se yA phira mAtra Izvara kA pratyakSIkaraNa karane ke liye ? athavA Izvara ke darzana ke khAtira hI Izvara kI upAsanA karanI hai ? itanI sI choTI bAta para bhI bhinna bhinna darzanoM kI dArzanika mAnyatAeM bhinna bhinna haiM / aisI bhinna bhinna mAnyatAoM ke AdhAra para hI darzanoM ke svarUpa bhinna hue haiM / vaidika saMskRti aura zramaNa saMskRti donoM hI meM IzvaropAsanA to batAI hI haiM, parantu sAdhanA kA sAdhya kyA haiM ? kisa sAdhya ke AdhAra para sAdhanA kI jAtI hai / sAdhya vihIna sAdhanA nirarthaka siddha hotI hai / vaidika saMskRti meM mAtra eka hI Izvara kI sattA mAnI gaI hai / ve eka Izvara ke sivAya anya kisI ko bhI Izvara kI sattA ke sthAna para svIkAra karate hI nahIM, phira prazna hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? ataH IzopAsanA karane vAlA eka mAtra Izvara ke pratyakSIkaraNa athavA darzana mAtra kA hI lakSya rakha sakatA haiM / basa, isase Age vaha bar3ha nahIM sakatA, kyoM ki Age bar3hane kI bAta svIkAra karane jAe, to Izvara kI sattA jAtI rahatI hai ataH kyA kareM ? jaina darzana sabhI darzanoM se bhinna hai / usakA kahanA hai ki Izvara kI koI eka hAtha kI sattA nahIM hai / Izvara mAtra vyakti nahIM - Izvara kA pada bhI haiM / jisa prakAra nadI meM pAnI aura paTa donoM bhinna bhinna upara haiM / pravAha ke rUpa meM bahatA huA pAnI nadI kahe yA do paTa svarUpa bhUmi ko sparza kara bahate hue pAnI ko nadI kaheM ? pravAha baddha bahane vAlA pAnI hai / pAnI to rahegA bhI aura sUkha bhI jAegA parantu nadI kA paTa kA yathAvat rahegA / isI prakAra Izvara kA eka pada hai - avasthA hai| jo AtmA usa pada para pahu~catI hai vaha Izvara bana jAtI haiM / isa pada para jo jo pahu~ca sakate haiM ve sabhI Izvara bana jAte haiM / yaha sattA athavA avasthA ko AtmA zuddhikaraNa kI eka viziSTa prakriyA se prApta hotI haiM - aisA jaina darzana svIkAra karatA hai / ataH jaina darzana Izvara banane kI viziSTatA para bala detA hai, mAtra Izvara ke darzana karake athavA pratyakSIkaraNa karake jaina darzana saMtuSTa hone kI bAta nahIM 327

Page #350
kahatA / ataH Izvara upAsya tattva haiM, upAsanA kA mAdhyama tattva hai / yaha pada prApta karane ke liye 14 guNasthAna kI kSeNI para pragati karate hue karmakSaya karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA viziSTa koTi kA puNyopArjana karanA par3atA hai, taba kahIM kAlAMtara meM tIrthaMkara arihaMta bananA zakya haiM / isI paramAtmA ko jaina darzana Izvara - paramezvara ke svarUpa meM svIkAra karatA haiM / yaha eka mahAn pada hai - AtmA kI mahAn vyavasthA hai / ise prApta karane ke liye jo kucha bhI karanA paDatA hai vahI usakI upAsanA - sAdhanA hai / jaina darzana mAnatA hai ki AtmA hI paramAtma svarUpa prApta karatI haiM aura jaina darzana kI mAnyatAnusAra AtmAe~ anaMta haiM, ataH anaMta paramAtmA bhI jaina darzana svIkAra karatA hai / jaina darzana ne mAtra kisI eka ko hI Izvara kA adhikAra nahI sauMpa rakhA hai / yaha mAtra eka kI hI sattA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / Izvaratva sAdhanA kA sAdhya hai, prakriyA athavA pravRtti kA pariNAma svarUpa pada haiM, ataH jaina darzana kabhI bhI Izvara kA sAkSAtkAra karane kI bAta nahIM karatA hai / mAtra Izvara kA sAkSAtkAra karake athavA pratyakSa darzana karake saMtoSa mAnane kI bAta jaina darzana nahIM karatA hai / yaha to sAdhanA ke kSetra meM prathama sopAna kI bAta hai, jaba ki svayaM Izvara banakara saMtoSa mAnane para bala detA hai arthAt Izvara banakara hI raho / isa lakSya se hI sAdhanA karo / isI ke liye Izvara kA bhajana, pUjanaupAsanA karo - yahI prathama mahAn lakSya hai / Izvara detA hai athavA, AtmA svayaM prApta karatI hai ? karma-dharma kI paddhati meM AsthA rakhane vAlA jaina darzana aisA kabhI bhI nahIM kahatA hai ki Izvara detA haiM / Izvara yadi detA hai to vaha svaMya kI icchAnusAra detA hai athavA yAcaka kI yAcanA ke anusAra detA hai / yAcaka jitanA mAMgatA hai utanA Izvara dehI detA hai athavA Izvara apanI icchA se jitanA denA ho utanA mukta hasta se detA hai ? donoM meM se kisa bAta kA uttara IzvaravAdI deMge ? yadi ve kahate haiM ki Izvara svecchAnusAra detA hai taba to phira mA~ganevAle ke liye mAMgane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM rahatA / dene vAlA Izvara binA mA~ge hI svecchAnusAra detA hI rahegA aura dAtA Izvara to param dayAlu bhI to hai, karuNAnidhAna hai, dayA kA sAgara hai, vaha yadi dene lage to kitanA de ? dete dete donoM hI pakSoM ko saMtoSa na ho utanA atula parimANa meM de de, parantu 99 pratizata logoM kI zikAyata hai ki upara vAlA sunatA hI nhiiN| mAMga mAMga kara hama thaka gae parantu Izvara to abhI taka kucha bhI detA hI nahIM hai| 328

Page #351
kyA kiyA jAe ? Izvara na to apanI icchA ke anusAra detA hai, na hamArI icchA ke anusAra detA hai / kareM bhI to kyA kareM? mA~gate mA~gate saMpUrNa jIvana calA gayA, parantu uparavAle ko dayA na AI so na AI / usane hamArI bAta na sunI so na sunI kyA kiyA jAe ? kahA~ gaI Izvara kI dene kI bAta ? Upara se lokabhASA meM bolate hue loga aMdhazraddhApUrvaka kahate haiM ki UparavAlA jaba detA hai, taba chappara phAr3akara detA hai / isa vAkya meM jaba aura taba kAlavAcI zabda hai / jaba aura taba na AtA hai aura na UparavAlA detA hai / isa prakAra mA~gane se hI mila jAtA hai / taba to kyA cAhiye ? mA~gane vAlA bhikhArI kahalAtA hai : zrI gaNezamaMdira ke bAhara aneka bhikhArI paMkti baddha baiThe the aura rAjA dazanArtha maMdira meM gayA / bhikhArIyoM meM se eka ne aisA saMkalpa kara rakhA thA ki jo vyakti kisI se bhI kucha nahIM mA~gegA usI ke pAsa maiM mA~gUMgA, kyoM ki mAMgane vAlA bhikhArI kahalAtA hai / isa saMsAra meM lobhI vyaktiyoM ko mA~gane kI Adata hI par3I huI hotI hai / ataH maiM aba aise vyakti ke pAsa mA~gUMgA jo anya kisI ke pAsa na mA~gatA ho / yaha nirNaya kara to liyA, parantu use tIna dina bhUkhA rahanA par3A, kyoM ki usake niyama kA pAlana nahIM ho rahA thA / itane meM eka samRddhi sampanna rAjA AyA / use.Ate dekha kara bhikhArI ke naitroM meM AzA kI kiraNa camakI aura use lagA ki Aja kucha prApta hogA kyoM ki yaha rAjA bar3A hI samRddha hai / yaha to kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI mA~gatA nahIM hogA ? aisA socakara rAjA kucha degA - aisI AzA se bhikhArI maMdira ke dvAra para khar3A rahA / rAjA zrI gaNezajI ke darzana karate karate isa saMsAra kI atula Rddhi-siddhi aura sampatti kI yAcanA karate hue kahane lagA, he prabhu ! yaha saba mujhe denA / muja para kRpA dRSTi rakhanA.. Adi kahatA kahatA rAjA stuti - darzana karake bAhara AyA aura paMktibaddha khar3e hue sabhI bhikhArIyoM ko khule paise detA huA Age bar3hA ! usa niyama dhArI bhikhArI ne lene se inakAra karate hue kahA he rAjan ! maiM kisI ke pAsa na kucha bhI mA~gatA hUM na kucha bhI letA hU~, kyoM ki bhikhArI bhikhArI hI hotA haiM / maiM bhI bhikhArI aura merI hI jAti kA vaha bhI bhikhArI hI kahalAtA hai / ataH usase kyA lU~? maiMne aisA niyama le rakhA hai ki jo svayaM anya ke pAsa mA~ganevAlA hai usake pAsa na to meM kucha bhI mA~gU na usase kucha bhI lU~ / itanA sunate hI rAjA 329

Page #352
kruddha huA aura bolA - kyA tU mujhe bhikhArI samajhatA hai ? bhikhArI bolA hA~ - rAjan ! usakA niDara uttara thA / rAjA :sainiko ! ise phA~sI de do / sainika to use pakar3akara le jAte haiM aura rAja darabArakeM khacAkhaca bhare hue cauka meM sabake bIca bhikhArI kA aparAdha ghoSita kara use phA~sI para car3hAne kI taiyArI karate haiM / bhikhArI ko usakI antima icchA pUchane para bhikhArI ne kahA - maiM itanA hI jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki bhikhArI kI vyAkhyA kyA hai ? rAjA ne uttara diyA - jo dUsare ke pAsa mA~gatA hai vaha bhikhArI kahalAtA hai / yaha sunakara bhikhArI ne niDaratA se pUchA - rAjana ! to phira maMdira meM jAkara Apane gaNezajI ke pAsa kyA kiyaa| kyA kahA thA / kitanA mA~gA thA ? rAjA bolA - bhagavAna ke pAsa to mA~gA jAtA hai / vaha to sabakA pitA hai, usake pAsa mA~gane meM zarma kaisI ? bhikhArI : rAjana ! bhale hI mA~gA jAtA hogA / mujhe patA nahIM ki bhagavAna ke pAsa mA~gA jAtA hai yA nahiM. parantu ApakI hI vyAkhyAnusAra Apa bhikhArI siddha hue yA nahIM ? rAjA : bhAI ! bAta to terI saccI haiM / bhikhArI : basa ! yadi merI bAta saccI hI ho taba to mujhe phA~sI para car3hAne kA kAraNa kyA hai ? hama to choTe bhikhArI haiM / hama to 10-20 paise athavA ekAda rUpayA mA~gate haiM, para Apa to hamArI jAti ke hI kitane bar3e bhikhArI ho ? Apa ne to mA~geM haiM araboM ! hama to retail meM mA~gate haiM, parantu Apa to Wholesale meM dhaMdhA karate ho, saba kucha eka sAtha hI mA~ga lete ho / hamArI apekSA Apa to hajAra gune bar3e bhikhArI kahalAo to mujha se pUrva Apako phA~sI laganI cAhiye / __rAjA rahasya ko samajha gayA ! usakI samajha spaSTa hone lagI ki maiMne vAstava meM prabhu kI stutI kI hai - prabhu ke darzana kiye haiM yA bhagavAna ke pAsa mAMga mAMga hI karatA rahA hUM / isa prakAra to gata 60-70 varSoM se maiM mA~gatA hI rahA hU~ aura mujhe kyA milA? bhagavAna ne kitanA diyA ? isa bhikhArI ke kathanAnusAra to maiM bhI bhikhArI hI siddha hotA hU~ aura vaha bhI choTA-nagaNya nahIM, parantu bar3A bhikhArI / hA~, isakI bAta meM to pUrNa satyatA hai / ____ isa prakAra manomaMthana zurU huA | kyA bhagavAna ke pAsa mA~ganA hotA hai ? kyA mA~ganA uciMta hai ? yadi UparavAlA dayAlu hI ho to phira hamAre mA~gane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? parantu sArI duniyA mA~gatI hI hai / varSoM se mA~gatI hI 330

Page #353
1 rahatI hai, isakA artha to aisA lagatA hai ki UparavAlA nahIM detA hogA tabhI to mA~ganA par3atA hai na ? aura jaba dete hI nahIM hai, to mA~gane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA haiM ? aura yadi yaha dayAlu de hI detA ho, vaha bhI apanI icchA se hI detA ho taba to hamAre mA~gane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA ? kyoM ki icchA kisakI bar3I ? yAcaka kI yA dAtA kI ? manuSya kI yA Izvara kI ? Izvara mahAn hai ataH usakI icchA bar3I hai ? yA icchA bar3I ha ataH Izvara mahAn ? isa samasyA ko hala karane ke liye dimAgI kasarata karanI hogI, phira bhI uttara DhU~Dhane meM kaSTa paDegA / Izvara icchA se bar3A hai to phira vaha apane bhaktoM ke pAsa ma~gavAne kI pratIkSA kyoM karatA haiM ? use to binA mA~ge hI de denA cAhiye / Izvara ne de diyA hotA, to loga mA~gate hI kyoM ? lAkhoM karor3o sabhI mA~gate haiM, yahI isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki Izvara detA hai / yadi saba Izvara ne diyA nahIM aura detA bhI nahIM hai / ataH detA hai yaha mAnyatA hI ajJAnatApUrNa hai - galata hai aura usake dene jaisA kucha rahatA bhI nahIM / yaha bAta dIpaka jaisI spaSTa hai to phira hama mA~gane jaisI bhUla kyoM karate haiM ? kyA yaha hamArI ajJAnatA nahIM. haiM ? bhUla nahIM haiM ? hama lobhagrasta jIva mA~gate mA~gate bhikhArI bana cuke haiM athavA mA~gane meM abhyasta ho gae haiM / itanA tattva samajhate hI rAjA ne usa bhikhArI ko abhayadAna dekara mukta kara diyA aura svaMya Izvara ke sacce svarUpa ko samajhane ke liye sAdhanA ke kSetra meM nikala paDA / koI saccA gurU prApta ho - koI saccA dharma yA darzana mile jo isa rahasya ko samajhA sake, aise gurU kI zodha meM vaha nikala par3A / vaha jAnanA cAhatA thA ki aisA saccA dharma yA darzana hai yA nahIM ? pUrva kRta karmoM ke anusAra prApti hotI hai : jaina darzana kI spaSTa mAnyatA hai ki jIva svayaM hI apane janma-janmAntaroM meM jaise jaise acche-bure puNya-pApa karma karatA hai usi ke AdhAra para AgAmI kAla-janmAdi meM use saba kucha prApta hotA hai / use puNya kA phala sukha ke rupa meM aura pApa kA phala duHkha ke rupa meM prApta hotA hai / basa, ise hI karma kI prakriyA kahate haiM / karma dono prakAra ke hote haiM / puNya zubha karma hai aura pApa azubha- burA karma hai I As you sow, so shall you reap jaisA booge vaisA hI kaattoge| jise jitanA aura jaisA diyA hogA use tadanusAra vaisA hI aura utanA hI prApta hogA / boo vaisA hI kATo aura do vaisA hI lo| ye saba karma sattA kI bAteM haiM, 1 331

Page #354
ataH kRta karmAnusAra hI prApta hotA hai / isameM Izvara kahIM bhI bIca meM nahIM AtA hai / jIva svaMya hI apanI zubha azubhavRtti se pravRtti karatA hai aura vaha zubha-pravRti dharma svarUpa hotI hai jisase vaha puNyopArjana karatA hai / vaha puNya karma bhI kAlika maryAdA ke anusAra sthitibaMdha kI rIti se ba~dhatA hai / usakA kAla paripakva hone para vaha puNya svayaM udita hotA hai aura jIva ko sukha, prabhutA, dhana-sampatti, aizvarya, bhoga-vilAsa kI sAdhana sAmagrI vipula vaibhava tathA putra-putrI-patnI, parivAra Adi kI samRddhi dilavAtA hai / yaha saba prApta karake jIva sukhI hotA hai / puNyakarma kA phala sukharUpa meM acchA milatA hai / uttarottara zreNI kA car3hate hue krama kA upArjita puNya usI prakAra uttarottara zreNI kA zubha karma bar3hate hue sukha kA phala dilavAtA hai| Age pragati karane para daivika sukha-samRddhi kI bhI prApti hotI hai / ThIka isase viparIta pApa karma hai / rAga-dveSa kI azubha pApa vRtti karake adharma ke mArga para calakara jIva pApa karma karatA haiM / isa pravRtti meM vaha azubha pApa karma kA baMdhana karatA hai / usakI bhI kAla sthiti nirdhArita hotI haiM aura kAlAMtara meM vaha kAla sthiti jaba paripakva hotI hai taba jIva azubha duHkhadAyI phala prApta karatA hai / usake AdhAra para rogI zarIra, eka para eka isa prakAra aneka roga, duHkha- daridratA, nIca kula meM utpatti, tiryaMca, pazu-pakSI ke tathA naraka kI gati ke duHkha bhogane ke avasara Ate haiM / kSudhA-tRSA, tApa - kaThora parizrama Adi duHkha pApa karma ke phala haiN| jIvanameM svaMya hI jaisA kiyA hai vaisA use svayaM hI pAnA hai / parIkSA ke uttarapustikAoM meM jaise praznottara likhate haiM vaise hI aura utane hI aMka prApta hote hai aura apane lekhana ke anusAra hI hama uttIrNa - anuttIrNa hote haiM / isameM Izvara kahIM bhI bIca meM nahIM AtA hai / bIja ko havA - pAnI aura prakAza prApta hotA hai aura vaha svayaM bhUmi meM se ugatA hai - vRkSa banatA hai, usa para phala-phUla aura patte lagate haiM aura ve phala - phUla tathA patte Adi svaMya paripakva hokara nIce gira jAte haiM aura isa prakAra punaH ugate haiM / aisA karate karate vizAla vana khar3A ho jAtA hai / vizAla vana svayaM apane Apa uThakara khar3A huA hai isa meM Izvara kI kahIM bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai / Izvara kahIM bhI bIca meM nahI AtA hai to phira balAt Izvara ko isa prakriyA meM ghasITa lAne kI kahA~ AvazyakatA hai ? Izvara ko nirarthaka hI sukha-duHkha dAtA mAnanA hai| use isa prakAra phaladAtA mAnane kA prazna hI kahA~ uThatA hai ? usake pIche kAraNarUpa meM bhI use mAnanA hamArI ajJAnatA kA hI pariNAma hai / pahale pApa 332 -

Page #355
karane meM bhI Izvara ko kAraNa svarUpa mAnanA aura kAlAMtara meM phaladAtA bhI Izvara ko hI mAnanA - isake pIche eka mAtra IzvarecchA ke sivAya anya kucha bhI kAraNa nahIM mAnanA - yaha saba mithyA jJAnagrasta hai / rAhU se grasita sUrya kI jaisI sthiti hotI hai vaisI hI sthiti mithyA-jJAnagrasta mUDha ajJAnI jIvoM kI hotI hai, ataH upAsya tattva Izvara ko zuddha vizuddha aura atyanta zuddha svarUpa meM hI mAnanA caahiye| AtmA hI paramAtmA banatI hai : AtmA ke do prakAra hai : AtmA pAmarAtmA (jIva) paramAtmA(Izvara) pAmara + AtmA = pAmarAtmA aura parama + AtmA = paramAtmA ina donoM hI zabdo ke anta meM to AtmA hI hai / antara itanA hI hai ki eka pAmara hai aura dUsarA parama hai / pAmara arthAt kaisA ? jaisA ki bAdaloM se ghirA huA sUrya hotA hai, aura parama arthAt bAdalo se bInA ghirA huA zuddha sUrya / isI prakAra pAmara arthAt zubhAzubha karmo se AvRtta jIvAtmA aura parama arthAta, jisake zubhAzubha karmoM ke AvaraNa sarvathA haTa cuke haiM aisI zuddha-vizuddha-atyanta zuddha AtmA = paramAtmA / basa, itanA hI aMtara hai, parantu antataH to donoM AtmAe~ hI haiM / jaina darzana pAmarAtmA ko saMsArI jIvAtmA kahatA hai aura paramAtmA ko Izvara paramezvara ke svarUpa meM pahacAnatA hai / - isase eka bAta siddha hotI hai ki paramAtmA bhI AtmA kI hI kakSA haiM / jIva-ziva kI bAteM to hindu bhI karate hI hai / phira bhI Izvara ko sarvopari sattA svIkAra kara use kartA-hartA mAnate haiM aura jIva ko kartA-hartA kA koI adhikAra hI nahIM dete / phira aisI mAnyatA meM jIva-ziva kI samAnatA kahA~ rahI ? mAtra bhASA meM yA zabdoM meM ? jaina darzana meM AtmA-paramAtmA ko samAna jAtIya mAnA hai / jaina darzanAnusAra donoM hI eka hI kakSA ke hai - eka hI jJAtI ke hai - eka malIna hai to dUsarA zuddha hai / eka karmagrasta hai to dUsarA karmamukta - saMpUrNa rUpa se zuddha hai, eka apUrNa hai to dUsarA paripUrNa hai - sampUrNa hai / / 333

Page #356
paramAtmA apane pada se nIce utare athavA avatarita ho to vaha pAmarAtmA bana jAtA hai / isaliye jaina darzana avatAravAda kI prakriyA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai, kyoM ki nIce avatarita hone ke liye punaH azubha pApa karma kI sattA svIkAra karanI par3atI hai, punaH vaha Izvara rAga-dveSa grasta hokara pApa karake azubha karma bA~dhe tabhI vaha nIce avatarIta ho sakatA hai, aura tabhI avatAravAda siddha ho sakatA hai| yaha siddhAnta jaina darzana ko svIkArya nahIM hai / eka bAra karmakSaya karake jo ucca pada para car3ha cuke haiM ve punaH kisI karmasattAdhina nahIM rahate aura na ve svayaM navIna karmopArjana nahIM karate haiM, ataH unake liye aba nIce avatarita hone kA prazna hI nahIM rahatA / ataH jaina siddhAnta "saMbhavAmi yuge yuge" kA avatAraMvAda nahIM maantaa| jaina siddhAntAnusAra to AtmA hI zuddhikaraNa karatI karatI paramAtma pada para pahU~catI hai / nIce se, Upara uThA jAtA hai, azuddha meM se zuddha banA jAtA hai. apUrNa meM se pUrNa bana sakate haiM / alpajJa meM se sarvajJa honA saMbhava hai, rAgI meM se vItarAgI bananA zakya hai - yahI jagata kA zAzvata siddhAnta hai, yahI saccA krama hai| isase ulTA - viparIta krama Upara se nIce utarane kA Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM to ho hI nahIM sakatA - hai hI nahIM avatAravAda viparIta krama kI prakriyA hai ataH yaha jaina siddhAnta ko mAnya nahIM hai| zuddhikaraNa kI prakriyA se Aja kI pAmarAtmA eka dina paramAtmA banatI hai| basa, isa prakriyA kA nAma hI dharma hai / ataH dharma ArAdhya hai, upAsya hai, AcaraNIya hai, Adeya-upodaya hai / dharma sAbuna kA kArya karatA hai / AtmA para lage hue malIna karmo ko dhokara yaha AtmA ko zuddha banAtA hai / isa prakAra zuddhikaraNa kI prakriyAmeM pragati karatA huA jIva hI eka dina saMpUrNatayA zuddha banakara paramAtmapada kI prApti karatA hai / paramezvara-paramAtmA ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai / 'ari' kA haMta karane vAle - arihaMta jaina dharma - jaina darzana Izvara ke liye anya aneka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA upayoga karatA hai, jaise arihaMta, vItarAga, jina, jinezvara, jinendra, tIrthaMkara, prabhu, paramAtmA, paramezvara, parameSTi, bhagavAna, nAtha, Adi nAma Izvara ke artha meM prayukta hote haiM / Izvara zabda jaina dharma meM adhika pracalita nahIM hai / 'Iza' zabda rUpa meM matupa pratyaya lagane se Izvara zabda kI racanA huI hai, 'Iza' zabda rUpa mAlika-svAmI ke artha meM hai / Izvara arthAt jagata kA mAlika-svAmI ke artha meM hai / Izvara arthAt 334

Page #357
jagata kA mAlika-svAmI / jaina darzana paramezvara zabda kA prayoga karake unheM sampUrNa jagata ke svAmI kahatA hai / bhagavAna ke nAmoM ke bAda svAmI isa artha meM jor3ane kI praNAlI hai - udAharaNArtha mahAvIrasvAmI, vAsupUjyasvAmI, munisuvratasvAmI, Adi tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma ke sAtha svAmI zabda isa artha meM jor3akara bhASA kA vyavahAra hotA hai / isI prakAra nAtha, prabhu Adi zabda bhI jor3e jAte haiM / jaina darzana ne jo Izvara zabda svIkAra kiyA hai, vaha bhI isa artha meM mAnya rakhA hai, phira bhI adhika prayoga kA vyavahAra nahIM rakhA hai / aisA prayoga nAma mAtra hI milegA kyoM ki anya darzana Izvara ko jagat kartA, sRSTi racayitA ke artha meM adhika se adhika rUDha karate gae - isa artha kA hI ise paryAyavAcI banAte gae ataH yadi jaina bhI isI zabda kA prayoga anya sabhI kI bhA~ti kareM to ve bhI isI artha ke paryAya meM cale jAe~, svIkArya ho jAe~ / isI liye siddhAnta kI rakSA hetu unhoMne isa zabda ko mahatva na dekara isake sthAna para adhika mahatvapUrNa anya zabdoM kA pracalana adhika rakhA hai / ina meM bhI 'arihaMta' 'vItarAga' tIrthaMkara zabda jaina zAsana meM hI pracalita haiM - anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM hai / ataH jainoM ke eka prakAra ke viziSTa kakSA ke zabda kahalAte haiM / jaina darzana ke viziSTa pAribhASika zabda haiM jinakA artha bhI viziSTa hI hotA haiN| 'arihaMta' zabda hI eka prakAra se adbhuta zabda hai / isI kA prayoga 'navakAra mahAmaMtra' meM kiyA gayA hai / bar3e hI gaMbhIra artha se pUrNa yaha zabda hai / artha kI dRSTi se isa zabda ko dekheM ___ ari + haMta = arihaMta - ari + Atma zatru aura haMta = hanana karane vAlA / Atma zatruoM kA hanana karane vAlA Izvara hai . 'ari' zabda zatru, ripu ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai aura haMta - han dhAtuM hanana karane ke artha meM hai / arigaNa kauna ? do prakAra ke zatru hote haiM (1) bAhya arthAt hamAre janma jAta zatru krodha - kaSAyAdi se banAe gae bAharI zatru aura (2) abhyaMtara kakSA ke AMtarika zatru - Atma zatru / AtmA ke zatruoM meM - krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga - dveSa, kAmAdi sabhI AtmA ke Antarika zatru haiM / inakA hanana karane vAle / hanana karake nAza karane vAle arthAt ina para vijaya prApta karane vAle arihaMta bhagavAna kahalAte 335

Page #358
arihaMta zabda meM mukhya tatvoM kI siddhi : ari + haMta = arihaMta ajIva tattva, - jIva tattva ari ko ajIva tattva kahA gayA hai, kyoM ki jIva para ajIva tattva ke pudgala ke ghara se vividha prakAra kI vargaNAoM meM se kArmaNa vargaNA jIvAtmA para Akara cipakatI hai - vahI karmasvarUpa hai / ve karma hI rAga - dveSa - krodhAdi se nirmita hote haiM / isa prakAra jIvAtmA apanI hanana kriyA jArI rakhatI hai / haMta se hanana karane vAlI, hartA jIvAtmA hI siddhaM banatI hai, kyoM ki paudgalika karma kevala jIvAtmA ko hI lagate haiM / kisI bhI ajIva tattva ko karma baMdhana nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki rAga-dveSAdi kI usakI pravRtti hI nahIM hotI / rAga-dveSAdi bhI mAtra jIva kI hI pravRtti hai / ataH yahA~ 'arihaMta' zabda se 'jIva' aura 'ajIva' tattva kI sampUrNa siddhi hotI. hai aura isa jagata meM Original Substance mUlabhUta dravyoM ke rUpa meM mAtra ina do tattvoM kA hI samAveza hotA hai| ina do ke sivAya tIsarA dravya isa jagata meM apanA astitva rakhatA hI nahIM hai / ataH saMpUrNa brahmAMDa ke samasta dravya saMkSipta rUpa se ina do dravyoM meM hI samAhita ho gae haiM / ajIva tattva ke bheda arUpI ' rUpI dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya AkAzAstikAya kAla pudgalAstikAya skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza paramANu 3 + . 3 + 1 + 4 = 14 audArika vaikriya AhAraka tejas zvAso bhASA mana kArmaNa ajIva tattva kI yaha saMpUrNa tAlikA hai / sabhI bheMdoM kA isameM samAveza ho gayA hai / jaina darzana kI yahI vizeSatA hai ki ajIva jaise jar3a padArtha kI bhI isane svataMtra saMpUrNa vivakSA kI hai, vijJAna ne prAraMbha meM 50-60 dravya, phira 60 dravya, tatpazcAt 104 dravya aura bAda me 111 dravya isa prakAra alaga alaga saMkhyA meM dravya jagata ko batAe haiM, jaba ki jaina darzana ne eka mAtra ajIva tattva meM hI unakI gaNanA kara batAI hai aura mAtra pudgala ke bhedoM ke rUpa meM sabhI padArthoM ko 336

Page #359
mAnA gayA hai, kyoM ki sabhI padArtha pudgala janya paudgalika hai / ina pudgaloM ke choTe-bar3e prakAroM ke anusAra 4 bheda banate haiM 1 skaMdha, 2 deza, 3 pradeza aura 4 paramANu / eka akhaMDa padArtha ko skaMdha kahate haiM / usI kA choTA sA bhAga deza kahalAtA hai aura atyanta sUkSma meM sUkSma-choTe se choTA bhAga jo deza ke sAtha saMlagna hotA hai vahA~ taka pradeza kahalAtA hai aura deza se alaga par3A sUkSmAtisUkSma bhAga paramANu kahalAtA hai / aNu kaho athavA paramANu kaho / bAta eka hI hai / paramANu meM parama + aNu - parama vizeSaNa Age lagAyA gayA hai / donoM hI zabda samAnArthaka haiM / paramANu avibhAjya, adAya, akATya dyachea, abhedya, arUpI padArtha hotA hai / paramANu kA avibhAjya kahA isakA artha hai ki isakA punaH vibhAjanazakya hI nahI hai / isake do bhAga karanA saMbhava hI nahIM hai / eka bAra vijJAna aisA mAnatA thA ki paramANu avibhAjya hai / usakA vibhAjana nahIM hotA, jaba ki Aja vartamAna vijJAna paramANu ko bhI vibhAjya mAnatA hai / paramANu kA visphoTa kiyA aura vibhAjana karake paramANu zakti ko khar3A karate haiM / isa prakAra vijJAna parivartanazIla hai, jaba ki dharma ke siddhAnta - tattva svarUpa aparivartana zIla hai | Science is ever changeable while Religion is never changeable dharmakSetra meM tattva ke siddhAnta sadaiva zAzvata rahe haiM, ve kabhI bhI badale nahIM aura bhaviSya meM bhI badalane vAle nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve sarvajJa - anaMtajJAniyoM ke vacana haiM / sarvajJa jJAnI bhagavaMta ne apane traikAlika anaMtajJAna se vastu kA trikAla svarUpa dekhakara prarupaNA kI hai / usameM bhUtakAla meM bhI parivartana nahIM kiyA aura na Aja bhI parivartana karate haiM / isI prakAra bhaviSya kAla meM bhI kabhI bhI parivartana karane vAle hI nahIM / ataH dharmakSetra meM siddhAntakA trikAla zAzvata svarUpa hai / dharma kA artha mAtra kriyA kAMDa hI nahIM, parantu tattvoM kA jo zuddha svarUpa hai jo jJAna hai usakA AcaraNa usakI kriyAnviti hI dharma hai / arthAt jJAnayoga meM padArtha jJAna svarUpa meM haiM, parantu una 2 tattvoM kA samyagjJAna ho jAne pazcAt unhIM kA AcAraNa karanA, padArtha svarUpa jJAna yoga meM jo saiddhAntika rUpa meM Theoritical rahA hai use jIvana meM utArakara Practical svarUpa meM prayogAtmakarUpa se AcaraNa kara caritArtha karanA dharma kahalAtA hai / ataH isa prakAra dharma aura darzana alaga par3a jAte hai / darzana arthAt tattvajJAna darzana padArtho kA jo dArzanika svarUpa nizcit karatA hai tadanusAra jJeyasvarUpa meM jAnakara phira usakA jIvana meM AcaraNa karanA - 337

Page #360
upAdeya banAkara caritArtha karane kI prakriyA ko dharma kahate haiM / isa vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para hI arihaMta zabda kI racanA hai / darzana zAstra ne ari ke rUpa meM ajIva pudgala paramANuoM kA svarUpa batAyA / una meM bhI kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu jo atyanta sUkSma svarUpa meM hote hai, ve jIvAtmA kI rAga-dveSa kI pravRtti se AkRSTa hokara Atma pradezoM ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiM aura karma ke rUpa meM pahacAne jAte haiM / ye kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala jo karma piMDa ke rUpa meM jAne jAte hai unakA hanana karanA arthAt Atma pradezoM meM se punaH bAhara nikAla dene ko 'haMta' kahA hai / uparyukta vyAkhyAnusAra AtmA ko karmarUpI arioM kA jo jJAna huA use turanta AcaraNa meM DAlane kA kArya 'haMta' kI kriyA se kiyA Ara anta meM isa ke pariNAma svarUpa AtmA ne arihaMta pada prApta kiyA / darzana zAstra isa padArtha kA rUpa-svarUpa jJAnayoga se detA hai ataH vaha jJAna pradhAna hai, jaba ki dharma usakA AcaraNa karake use caritArtha karatA hai ataH dharma kriyA-pradhAna hai - kriyAtmaka hai / yaha siddhAnta navakAra ke prathama pada arihaMta meM spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai / ari kA jJAna aura haMta kI kriyA arthAt jJAna-kriyAtmaka svarUpa pradarzita karane vAlA prathama pada arihaMta hai / ari kA jJAna karavAne kA kArya darzanazAstra kA hai aura una arioM, ripuoM kA hanana - nAza karavAne kA kArya kriyAtmaka hone se dharma kA hai / isa prakAra isa eka arihaMta pada se dharma aura darzana donoM kA svarUpa nizcita hotA hai / __ donoM meM se eka ko svIkAra karo aura dUsare ko svIkAra na karo to sAdhanA siddha nahIM hotI, balki paMgu raha jAtI hai / ari kA jJAna ho / parantu hanana kI kriyA na ho to arihaMta bananA sarvathA asaMbhava hai | hanana kI kriyA to calatI hI rahe para ari kA jJAna hI na ho to phira kisakA hanana karanA ? kyA karanA ? AbhyaMtara arioM ke bajAya kisI anya kA hanana karate rahe to pariNAma kyA nikalegA ? usa sthiti meM bhI arihaMta to bananA asaMbhava hI hai / ataH akale jJAna se bhI nahIM calatA aura na akelI kriyA se hI calatA haiM / arihaMta pada isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoM sAtha hone para hI kAryasiddhi saMbhava hai, anyathA nahIM / tabhI arihaMta bananA saMbhava hai anyathA nahIM / jJAna rahita kriyA aMdhI hai aura kriyA vihIna jJAna paMgu hai / aise meM dAvAnala lagA ho to ekAMtavAdI athavA ekAMta pakSI kadApi lakSya prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai / vaha kabhI bhI arihaMta nahI bana sakatA / jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokSaH (prAkRta meM nANa kirIyA hiM mokkho) 338

Page #361
zAstroM me - AgamoM meM spaSTa varNana hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoM kI saMyukta sAdhanA se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai / yaha siddhAnta arihaMta pada meM caritArtha hotA hai / ario 1 kA jJAna aura unake hanana kI kriyA- ye donoM hI milakara mokSa dilavAte haiM / ina donoM ke saMyukta svarUpa meM arihaMta bananA zakya hai - isake binA kadApi nahIM / kisa para vijaya pAne kI AvazyakatA hai ? sikaMdara mahAn samrATa - saMpUrNa dharatI kA svAmI banane kA icchuka thA / usane bhArata para bhI AkramaNa kiyA aura usake saubhAgya se vaha eka ke bAda eka vijaya prApta karatA huA Age bar3ha rahA thA / vijaya kA bhI eka prakAra kA nazA hotA hai / apanI vijaya kA DaMkA bajAtA huA apanI senA ke sAtha vaha Age kUca kara rahA thA / mArga meM eka ora eka vRkSa ke nIce koI muni mahAtmA kAyotsarga mudrA meM dhyAna-sAdhanA kara rahe the / sainya ke Age Age calate hue aMga rakSaka dUtoM meM muni mahAtmA ke pAsa Akara tIvra dhvani karate hue kahA - o mahAtmA ! chor3o tumhArA dhyAna ! isa pRthvI ke svAmI aura mahAna samrATa sikaMdara padhAra rahe haiM / unake caraNoM meM girakara namaskAra karo / mahAn samrATa ko sabhI namana karate haiM sabhI unake caraNoM meM jhukate hai unheM namaskAra karate haiM ataH tuma bhI unake caraNoM jhukakara unheM namaskAra kro| dhyAnasta mahAtmA ne isa bAta para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA, unhoMne apanI sthiratA nahIM chor3I, itane meM vijayayAtrA Age bar3hI aura hAthI kI aMbADI para AsIna sikaMdara mahAtmA ke pAsa A pahu~cA, hAthI ko khar3A rakhA gayA / sAdhu mahAtmA para sabhIne bAra bAra sikaMdara ko namaskAra karane ke liye AgrahapUrvaka dabAva DAlA gayA, dhyAnabhaMga hone se mahAtmA ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura sAmane dekhakara pUchA kise namaskAra karUM ? vizAla jana samudAya ne uttara diyA - vizva vijetA mahAn samrATa sikaMdara ko namaskAra karo, inake caraNoM meM jhukakara namana karo / mahAtmA ne dUsarA prazna kiyA- kyoM ? are ! kyoM kA kyA matalaba ? inhone sarvatra vijaya prApta kI hai aura ye vizva vijetA tathA samasta pRthvI ke svAmI mahAn samrATa bane haiM isaliye ! yaha uttara sunakara mahAtmA kucha smita ke sAtha vinoda karate hue bole- are bhAi sikaMdara ! kyA isa jamIna ke TukaDe ko jItane vAlA mahAn kahalAtA hai / hajAroM lAkhoM ko mArakara unakA rakta bahAne vAlA kyA bar3A mAlika vijetA kahalAtA hai ? kyA yaha pRthvI tumhAre sAtha AegI ? kyA yaha rAjya tumhAre sAtha AegA ? ina kSaNika nAzavaMta vastuoM para 339 = -

Page #362
vijaya prApta karanA aura vaha bhI hajAroM lAkhoM ko mAra kara jItanA - yaha kaisI vijaya hai ? maiM aisI vijaya ko nahIM mAnatA hu~ / bAhya zatruoM ko jItaneM ke bajAya yadi tuma apane abhayaMtara krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa, IrSyA - baira, vaimanasya, kAma saMjJA Adi saiMkaDoM zatruoM jo tumhAre andara baiThe hue haiM, jinakI pakar3a tuma para hai, jo tumheM satAte haiM, parezAna karate haiM, jinakI dAsatA - parataMtratA ke tuma zikAra ho / aise jo tumhAre ghora aura pracaMDa zatru haiM, unameM se kisI eka para bhI tuma vijaya prApta kara lo, to maiM tumhe namaskAra karU - anyathA nahIM / bAhya zatruoM ka jItane vAle rAjA to isa avani para aneka haiM, maiM nitya kitanoM ko namaskAra karane jAU~ ? bolo samrATa ! tuma apane mana ke samrATa ho yA mAtra isa dharatI ke hI samrATa ho ? yadi AtmA ke AMtarika zatruoM meM se tuma eka athavA do parabhI vijaya prApta kara sake ho aura tuma apane svayaM ke mana ke svAmI- samrATa bana sake ho, to maiM tumheM namaskAra karU~ / apane aneka ripuoM meM se kyA tuma eka krodha ko bhI jIta sake ho ? nahIM.... taba to tumhe namana karane ke bajAya to jinhoMne sabhI arntazatruoM ko jIta liyA ho unheM hI namana karane meM mujhe lAbha haiN| itanA sunane ke sAtha hI sikandara kI akla ThikAne A gaI / svastha hone ke sAtha hI vaha hAthI kI aMbADI se nIce utarA aura muni mahAtmA kA caraNa sparza kiyA tathA namaskAra karake bolA- mahAtmAjI ! sacamuca maiM sacce samrATa to Apa ho / kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, tRSNA Asakti, rAga-dveSijo hamAre svayaM ke arntazatru haiM, unake zikaMje meM maiM pha~sA huA hU~, parataMtra hU~ / unakI adhInatA bhogatA huA maiM parAdhIna-parataMtra hU~ / ina kaSAyoM se dabA huA hU~ aura vAstava meM ye hI hanana karane yogya hai / ina se dabI huI apanI AtmA ko mukta karanA hI cAhiye | rAjA kI bAta sunakara muni zrI ne samajhAyA rAjan ! ina AMtarazatruoM ko jItane athavA unakA hanana karane ke liye bAhya tIra - talavAradhArI senA lekara car3hAI karane kI jarA bhI AvazkatA nahIM rahatI / isake liye sarvasva kA tyAga karake jJAna dhyAna - tapa tyAgAdi kI sAdhanA karanA hI Avazyaka hai / tIra - talavAra ke bala para yuddhAdi karake bAhyajagata ke zatruoM kA hanana karane meM hiMsAdi aneka pApa hote haiM, jisake kAraNa punaH hamArI AtmA malIna hotI hai / bAhya jagata ke zatruoM ke hanana kA kArya to AjIvana kiyA, jo kArya nahIM kiyA vaha aba karane kI AvazyakatA hai / ve abhyaMtara kakSA ke AMtara zatru 1 kAma krodhAdi viSaya 340 -

Page #363
kaSAyAdi athavA rAga-dveSAdi jo AtmA kA galA ghoTakara baiThe hai, Atma-guNoM ko pacchanna kara baiThe hai unheM prakaTa hone hI nahIM dete hai / ataH prathama kArya to yahI karaNIya hai / vAstava meM vicAra kareM to yaha bAta zata pratizata saccI lagatI hai / satya sthiti hai, vAstava meM karane yogya to yahI hai, jaba ki bhramavaza, ajJAnatAvaza hama bAhya jagata ke zatruoM ke pIche apanA sampUrNa jIvana vyartha gavA dete haiM aura pariNAma zUnya rahatA hai, AtmA ko zAnti to milatI hI nahIM hai / 'arihaMta' zabda meM hI arihaMta banane kI prakriyA hai : navakAra mahAmaMtra kA prathama pada 'namo arihaMtANaM' hai / isa pada meM prayukta arihaMta zabda hI AtmA ko arihaMta banane kI prakriyA sikhAtA hai / yaha Adeza detA hai ki he sAdhaka ! tujhe kyA sAdhanA hai / terA sAdhya kyA hai ? tujhe kyA karanA hai ? ina sabhI praznoM ke uttara eka hI 'arihaMta' zabda meM de diye gae hai / 'ari' kAma - krodhAdi jo tere andara Atma ripugaNa haiM, unakA haMta - hanana kara / unhe dUra kara de, unakA nAza kara deM ! yahA~ anya kisI dhAtu kA prayoga na karake 'han' dhAtu kA hI prayoga kiyA hai jisakA Azaya hai - damana kara de, dUra kara de, nikAla bAhara kara de Adi zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA, usa artha vAlI dhAtu kA prayoga nahIM kiyA kyoM ki mAtra dUra hI karanA ho taba to jinheM Aja dUra kiyA hai ve kala punaH Akara praveza kara DAleMge / yahI artha nikAla kara, dabA de Adi meM bhI pratidhvanita hotA hai / dUsare prakAra se vicAra karane para yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki AtmA ke kAma-krodhAdi arioMko dabAne kA nikAla bAhara karane kA, dUra karane kA kArya to anaMta bAra kiyA hai, kyoM ki pratyeka jIva nitya-pratidina nirjarA bhI karatA hai,bhale hI akAma nirjarA karatA ho / para karatA avazya hai / isa akAma nirjarA se bhI karma ripu thor3e bahuta to dUra hote hai, nitya dabate haiM, parantu bahuta hI alpa samaya meM lauTakara AtmA ke satha punaH cipaka jAte haiM, AtmA ko daboca lete haiM, kyoM ki nitya AtmA kI karmabaMdha kI - pApAzravAdi kI pravRtiyA~ to calatI hI rahatI haiM, ataH nitya karmabaMdhana to jArI hI hai / nitya akAmAdi nirjarA meM nAma mAtra bhI thor3I sI nirjarA bhI hai jIva mAtra karatA hI hai, parantu isase, arihaMta bananA zakya nahIM hai / isIliye arihaMta zabda meM ari ke bAda haMta zabda han ghAtu kA prayoga kiyA hai jisakA artha hotA hai hanana karanA / jisase punaH gardana U~cI 341

Page #364
hI na kara pAe, loTakara Ane hI na pAe-isa prakAra unakA hanana karanA hai / kyA hanana karane meM hisA kI gaMdha nahIM AtI ? kisI kA aisA bhI kathana hai ki hanana karane kI kriyA to hiMsaka kriyA hai, ataH aise artha vAlI han dhAtu navakAra jaise pavitratama maMtra aura arihaMta jaise sarvazreSTha bhagavAna ke sAtha joDane meM doSa lagatA hai / atyaMta sUkSma ahiMsA-jIvadayA ke prarUpaka - aise arihaMta bhagavAna jo svayaM sarvajJa banakara samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hokara jagata ko sUkSma bhI hiMsA na karane tathA dayA-pAlana kA upadeza dete haiM - aise arihaMta bhagavAna svayaM hanana karane arthAt hiMsA karane kA kArya karate hai ? kyA yaha unake lie upayukta hai ? aisA kArya arihaMta ko to kadApi zobhA nahIM detaa| isa prazna ke uttara spaSTa aura sIdhe hI hai ki sarva prathama hanana karane kI kriyA meM itanA to soco ki kisakA hanana karanA hai ? haMta se pUrva ari zabda kA. prayoga huA hai / to kisakA hanana karanA hai ? prazna se sIdhI dhvani 'ari' para hI jAtI hai / arioM kA hI hanana karanA hai | kyA arihaMtANaM meM arioM kA artha kisI vyakti, rAjA athavA maMtrI Adi ke lie kiyA gayA hai ? nahIM, yaha to bAta hI nahIM hai / yahA~ arioM kA artha AtmA para lage hue rAga-dveSAdi Atma-ripuoM se liyA gayA hai / kyA ye rAga-dveSAdi sajIva hai - cetana hai yA nirjIva - jar3a hai? hama pUrva meM hI kaha cuke haiM ki ari zabda se ajIva tattva liyA gayA hai / ajIva tattva kA svarUpa aura usake bhedoM kA varNana pUrva meM ho cukA hai / ajIva isa ajIva zabda meM prathama ari hI jIva kA niSedha karatA hai, phira prazna hI kahA~ rahA ? kisakA hanana kiyA jAtA hai ? jIva kA yA ajIva kA ? hanana kriyA meM hiMsA kA doSa kaba lagatA haiM jaba jIva hatyA hotI ho taba ! jaba ki yahA~ to AtmA ke sAtha jo kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA samUha cipaka kara karmapiMDarUpa bana cukA hai, vaha jo AtmA ke guNoM kA hanana, damana kara rahA hai, jo karma Atma guNoM ko pracchana kara letA hai, AtmA ko usake mUla zuddha svarUpa meM prakaTa nahIM hone detA hai, vaha karma hI AtmA kA ari hai - zatru hai aura usake hanana kI hI yahA~ bAta hai / karma to jar3a hai ataH usake hanane kI kriyA meM hiMsA kI gaMdha Ane kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai / _ 'han' dhAtu se haMta hanana karane ke artha meM jo banA hai vaha kSaya-nAza kA sUcaka hai| artha spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki arihaMta meM arioM kA haMta karanA 342

Page #365
arthAta AtmA ke karmaripuoM kA kSaya karanA - nAza karanA / sarvathA kSaya karane athavA saMpUrNataH naSTa kara DAlane ke artha meM han dhAtukA prayoga huA hai / isa prakAra saMpUrNataH yadi karma ripuoM-arioM kA nAza kSaya hogA to hI koI siddhabuddha-mukta banegA, anyathA koI sambhAvanA hI nahIM hai / ataH han dhAtu hanana karane ke artha meM prayukta hone para bhI usa meM rattIbhara bhI hiMsA kI gaMdha nahIM hai arthAt arihaMta zabda ke prayoga meM tilabharabhI doSa nahIM hai / arihaMta zabda ko badala kara anya kisI bhI zabda ko rakhane kI kadApi bhUla na kI jAe anya koI bhI zabda arihaMta zabda ke samAna sacoTa abhipreta arthasUcaka na hone ke kAraNa arihaMta zabda hI upayukta hai| karmo ko hI ripu - ari kyoM kahA ? . ripu aura ari donoM kA artha hai zatru, parantu zatru arthAt kyA ? viparIta bhAva meM rahane vAlA zatru kahalAtA hai / pratyanIkapana arthAt jaisA rahanA cAhiye usake bajAya viparIta bhAva se rahanA / jo karanA cAhiye usake sthAna para ulTe svarUpa meM karanA / loka vyavahAra meM jaise eka zatru hotA hai vaha hama se viparIta rIti se vyavahAra karatA hai / apane sAtha prema lagana athavA sneha se anukUla DhaMga se bole-vyavahAra kare to vaha mitra kahalAtA hai, aura hama se dveSa rakhe, prema-lagana sarvathA na rakhe to vaha zatru kahalAtA hai / isaliye zatru bhAva ko viparIta bhAva kahate REATRENDIRALA SEEGENDOMINTER JEGESHEDEISROENDED RRECTEBEDERENBEGSERIES KGEETURDERCESCORCEDEIRUAGE JABAREICATBEDEREREDEBEnawar SEARTMenueness Pleatedmatesters BEHESEREMARCREWatestBEBEDDMMER LEASERECEMENT PREDEEPRECARMERERENERRIERVERBERI JHARMEREDERATIVENESSPATRESS NaDecemes RRENERDEREREMESTERBE STEREDERESHERBETERRORITEREWARWinternaa HEESEAR FREDICTOBERGRIDEREHTABLEBRIDEORGE MOBDTEMEDDDDDRESERTAIEENAORE FenneshCHECHAPTERBACHERRESHARE SEBERREERINARORDERRIBECERSEEMEkhala PRETRINDERWEumal REMENDED yahi artha yahA~ AtmA aura karma ke madhya hai / AtmA jisa svasvarUpa meM rahanA cAhatI hai, use sva-svarUpa meM na rahane dekara viparIta bhAva se jo AtmA meM rahakara AtmA ke svarUpa ko bigAr3e vaha zatru-ripu ari kahalAtA haiN| __AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa kaisA hai? AtmA eka akhaMDa svataMtra svaguNa sampanna sapradezI astikAyavAn cetanA zakti sampanna cetana dravya hai| 343

Page #366
yadyapi AtmA rUpa se sAkAra nahIM, phira bhI AtmA kA eka kAlpanika citra yahA~ prastuta kiyA gayA hai / yaha eka AkRti hai / bune hue vastra meM jaise khar3e aura Ar3e tAra hote haiM usI prakAra AtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza haiM / ve isI prakAra gUMthe hue hote haiM ki eka dUsare ke sAtha khar3e aura ADe krosa banate jAte haiM / una Cross points ko pradeza kahate haiM / AtmA se cetana hai / cetanA zakti sampanna hai / cetanAzakti darzanAtmaka jJAnAtmaka darzanAtmaka jAnane aura dekhane kI zakti ko cetanA zakti kahate haiN| yaha cetanA zakti AtmA ke sivAya jagata ke anya kisI bhI dravya me nahIM haiM / akhila brahmAMDa me mUlabhUta mAtra do hI dravya hai- eka cetana aura dUsarA jar3a / jaDa - ajIva hotA hai / jIvarahita ko ajIva yA nirjIva kahate haiM / jar3a cetana se sarvathA viparIta svabhAva me hotA hai / jar3a meM jAnane-dekhane arthAt jJAnadarzAnAtmaka zakti kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai / AtmA sva svarUpa vAlI svaguNa sampanna hotI hai / AtmA ke guNa to anaMta hai, parantu mukhya guNoM ko do vibhAgo meM vibhakta kara darzAe gae haiM / jJAnAtmaka isa citra meM unake nAma bhI pradarzita kiye gaye haiM / (1) anaMta jJAna (2) anaMta darzana (3) anaMta cAritra ( yathAkhyAta svarUpa) (4) anaMta vIrya (5) anAmI - arUpIpana (6) agurU * laghu (7) anaMta ( AvyAbAdha) sukha ( 8 ) akSaya sthiti / AtmA ke ye ATha pramukha guNa 'hI ke upabheda dekheM to aneka haiN| ina ho jAte haiN| ye guNa jar3a - ajIva meM nahI hote, ataH AtmA ke hI guNoM ke rUpa meM jAne jAte haiM / guNa-guNI kA abheda saMbaMdha hotA hai / donoM hI abhinna rUpa se rahate haiM / guNa ke binA guNI nahIM rahatA aura guNa ke binA guNa nahIM rahate / AtmA ke guNa kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hote haiM, 344 jJAna Efcirc anaMta darzana EHC IPH yAnaMtayAritra. anaMta Aya:

Page #367
ataH AtmA kaisI hai ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki AtmA svaguNoM se paripUrNa hai, svaguNa sampanna hai apane hI guNoM se yukta hai / karmo kA svarUpa : . __rAga dveSa-kleza-kaSAya viSaya-Adi saiMkar3o prakAra kI viparIta pravRtiyA~ karane se jIva kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko cumbaka kI taraha apanI aura AkarSita karate haiM / jaise eka loha-cuMbaka meM cuMbakIya zakti hone se vaha bAhya lAha-kaNoM (iron - particles) ko apanI aura khIMcatA hai, AkarSita karatA hai aura ve AkRSTa lohakaNa jisa prakAra lohacuMkka ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiM, usI prakAra mukhya rUpa se rAgadveSAdi kI pApAcaraNa kI pravRtti se pudgala-pradeza meM rahI huI kArmaNa varNaNA jIva ke dvArA AkarSita hotI hai / jIvAtmA meM rAga-dveSAdi kI pravRtti ke kAraNa eka prakAra kA spaMdana hotA hai / usa spaMdana se AtmA ke bAhara cAroM aura prasarita kArmaNa vargaNAeM AkRSTa hokara AtmA meM AtI hai aura AtmA - dvavya meM praviSTa hokara AtmA ke sAtha ghulamila jAtI hai AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAtI haiM | AtmA ke eka eka pradeza meM anaMta kArmaNa vargaNAye cipakakara ekarasa eka piMDa bana jAtI hai / svajAtIya AtmA meM vijAtIya tattva viparIta svabhAvI tattva AtmA ke ghara meM cora kI bhA~ti ghusa jAtA hai / jaDa-pudgala padArtha varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzAdi guNayukta hote haiM / ye sabhI guNa Atma guNoM se sarvathA viparIta prakAra ke hI guNa haiM, kyoMki AtmA anAmI - arUpI - avarNI - agaMdhI hai, jabaki pudgala to varNa-gaMdha-rUparasAdiyukta hote haiM / aise kArmaNa vargaNA ke sabhI pudgala paramANu AtmA para Akara chA jAte haiM, jisake kAraNa AtmA ke guNa usI prakAra Dhaka jAte hai - daba jAte hai, jisa prakAra sUrya para bAdala A jAne se sUrya kI kiraNoM kA prakAza Ane se ruka jAtA hai / bAdalaM AvaraNa haiM, ve AvRtta karane rokane kA kArya karate haiM / ghara kI pharza ati suMdara ho, parantu raMjakaNa mahinoM taka chAe rahe to suMdara svaccha mArbala kI pharza hone parabhI Dhaka jAtI hai / gharameM prakAsamAna lAITa ke balba para vastra DAlane se jaise balba Dhaka jAtA hai aura prakAza bhI Age Ane se rUka jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmA para Ane vAle isa AvaraNa - piMDa ko karma kahate haiM / AtmA ke 345

Page #368
2. TI 4. anta guNoM ko jo Dhaka de - AvRta kara le - use karma kahate hai / karma ajIva ke gara ke pudgala paramANuoM se nirmita hote haiM jo ki jIva ke svabhAva aura svarUpa se viparIta svabhAvI hote haiM / ve AtmA ke guNoM ko AvRta kara lete hai / pudgalaparamANuoM ke nAma hote hoMge kyA ? nahIM hote haiM / ataH ve pudgala-paramANu eka piMDa banakara jisa AtmA ke guNoM ko AvRtta kara DAlate haiM ve una guNoM ko AvRtta karane vAle nAmoMse karmo se pahacAne jAte haiM / ataH AtmA ke ATha guNoM ke AdhAra para use unheM AvRtta karane vAle karma bhI ATha hue jinake nAma isa prakAra rakhe gae haiM - AtmA ke 8 guNa guNoM ko AvRtta karanevAle.8 karma 1. anaMta jJAna 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma 2. anaMta darzana darzanAvaraNIya karma 3. anaMta (yathAkhyAta) cAritra 3. mohanIya karma 4. anaMta vIrya 4. * antarAya karma 5. anAmI-arUpIpana 5. nAma karma 6. aguru - laghu 6. gotra karma 7. ananta(avyAbAdha) sukha 7. vedanIya karma 8. akSaya sthiti 8. AyuSya karma itane vivecana se spaSTa samaja meM A jAegA ki ye AThoM hI karma AtmA ke 8 guNoM para AvaraNa DAlakara rokane vAle haiM ataH ye ari-ripu yA zatru ke svarupa meM jAne jAte haiM / (1) jJAna guNa AtmA kA jo anaMtajJAna prakaTa hotA hai aura usase anaMta lokAloka ke sabhI padArtha jAne jA sakate haiM - jJAna kA kArya pahacAna karavAne kA hai / jJAna AtmA kA khajAnA hai | jJAna se jAnA jAtA hai / usa jJAna guNa ko Dhaka dene - AvRtta kara dene kA kArya jJAnAvaraNIya karma karatA hai, yaha karma jJAna ko dabA detA hai / isake pariNAma se AtmA apanI zakti hone para bhI padArtho kA saccA svarUpa jAna-(samajha) nahIM sakatI hai / isa prakAra karmane AtmA ke sAtha zatrutA kA hI vyavahAra kiyA yA nahIM? viparIta vartana karane se karma ari - ripu ke rupa meM jAne - pahacAne jAte hai - yaha bAta bilkula saca hI aura nyAya saMgata kahalAtI hai| (2) darzana guNa - yaha AtmA kA dUsarA guNa hai / isa se AtmA jina jina viSayoM ko jAna sakatI hai, una una viSayoM ko dekhane kA kArya karatI hai / spaSTa 346

Page #369
rupa se saba kucha dekha sakatI hai, parantu ise bhI karma AvRta kara lete haiM / yaha kArya karanevAlA darzanAvaraNIya - karma AtmA kI dekhane kI zakti kA hartA hone se zatru ripu kahalAtA hai| (3) yathAkhyAta cAritra guNa - AtmA apane jJAnAdi svarUpa meM masta rahatI hai - lIna rahatI hai / karmoM se yaha bhI sahana nahIM hotA aura ve AtmA ke tIsare guNa-anaMta cAritra para Akara cipaka jAte haiM, jaise ki AtmA kA galA ghoMTakara usake pAsa sarvathA viparIta vyavahAra hI karavAte hai / jo merA nahIM hai use merA mAna aura jo apanA hai use bhUla jA / parAe ko apanA mAna aura usI meM prasanna ho / pudgala padArthoM ko apane mAnakara una para prasanna ho| mugdha ho / aisA kArya karavAkara AtmA ko mohita kara letA hai / ataH use mohanIya karma kahate haiM / yaha bhI AtmA kA bhayaMkara zatru hai / madya-pAna kie hue vyakti kI taraha isa karma se prabhAvita vyakti saba viparIta vyavahAra hI karatA hai| . (4) anaMta zakti guNa - antarAya karma yaha AtmA kI sabhI zaktiyoM ko hI AvRta kara letA hai| AtmA to anaMta vIryavAn hai, dAna-lAbha-bhoga-upabhogavIryAdi sabhI anaMta zaktizAlI AtamarAma apanI zaktiyoM kA upayoga karake samasta brahmAMDa ko kaMpAyamAna - calAyamAna kara sakatA itanI zakti usameM haiM, parantu Dhera sAre karma AtmA ke pradeza-pradeza meM cipake par3e haiM jinhone AtmA kI sArI hI zaktioM ko kuMThita kara rakhA hai / aisA aura itanA viparIta kArya karake Atma guNoM kI zaktioM kA galA ghoMTane vAle karma ko AtmA kA zatru na kaheM, to kyA use mitra kaheM ? , . (5) anAmI - arupI guNa - AtmA anAmI - arupI - niraMjana - nirAkAra hai / nAma rahita, rupa-raMga vihIna, azarIrI, kisI bhI prakAra ke AkAra se rahita hai / aise viziSTa guNoM se yukta AtmA ko bhI nAma karma rupa - raMga - zarIra-aMgopAMga - jAti Adi saMsAra meM rahane yogya sabhI sAdhana - sAmagrI dekara pakkA saMsArI banA detA hai, jisake kAraNa aba loga use AtmA na kahakara hAthI, ghor3A, baila, baMdara, strI, purUSa, devI - devatA, bhUta-preta, pizAcAdi prakAra se ruparaMga-jAti. Adi se pahacAnate haiM / yaha saba nAma karma ke kAraNa hai / isane bhI Atma-guNa ko hanana kara rakhA haiN| (6) aguru - laghu guNa - AtmA choTI bhI nahIM aura bar3I bhI nhiiN| yaha halkI bhI nahIM aura bhArI bhI nahIM / na yaha ucca hai na yaha nica hai, paraMtu karma kI 347

Page #370
balihArI itanI prabala hai ki janma-janmAMtara meM jIva svayaM hI aSTa madAdi kA sevana karake abhimAnAdi karake svopArjita gotra karma ke kAraNa nIca gotra kA zikAra bana jAtA hai / yaha gotra karma halkA kula, halkI - nIca jAti meM janma dilavAtA hai athavA ucca gotra kabhI acche ucca kula meM janma dilavAtA hai / isa prakAra AtmA agurulaghu guNa kA hanana karake AtmA ko ucca - adhamakula meM DAlane vAlA karma AtmA kA zatru nahIM, to kyA usakA mitra hotA hai ? (7) avyAbAdha - sukha guNa - ananta avyAbAdha sukha ke svabhAvavAlI AtmA ko usake svaMtatra svAdhina svavaza sukha meM bhI nimagna na rahane dekara usa guNa para bhI AkramaNa karane vAlA vedanIya karma AtmA ko duHkha ke kaTuphala cakhAtA hai / jo AtmA Ananda meM nivAsa karane vAlI saccidAnaMda svarupI hai, 1 use yaha bhayaMkara vedanIya karma pala meM sukha aura pala meM duHkha kI anubhUti karavAtA hai, naraka ke nArakIya jIvoM ko satata vedanA kA anubhava karavAtA hai, tiryaMca gati . ke pazu-pakSiyoM ke pIche hAtha dhokara par3A hai, manuSyoM ko bhI dhUpa aura chAyA kI bhA~ti sukha-duHkha meM krIr3A karavAtA hai, vedanA - pIDA - kleza Adi bhayaMkara duHkho kI anubhUti karavAtA hai / ataH yaha vedanIya karma bhI AtmA kA mitra nahIM balki ripu haiM / - * - I - - ( 8 ) akSaya sthiti guNa antima aura AThavA~ AyuSya karma bhI AtmA kI svataMtratA para apanA aMkuza jamAtA hai / kisI se bhI na ba~dhI huI AtmA AyuSya karma ke baMdhanoM meM nizcita varSoM taka kArAvAsa kI bhA~ti eka-eka zarIra meM sajA bhugatatI haiM / lohe kI salAkhAoM ke pIche kArAgRha meM jisa prakAra koI aparAdhI nizcit varSoM taka daMDa bhogatA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIvAtmA bhI gaja azva - U~Ta - vRSabha - cIMTI makor3e manuSya deva nAraka Adi sabhI jAtI ke zarIroMmeM rahakara utane varSo taka AyuSya kAla paryanta sajA bhogatA hai / jela rupa eka zarIra meM rahatA hai, taMga A jAtA hai, phira bhI mukta nahIM ho sakatA / svecchAnusAra vihAra karanevAlI svataMtra AtmA jo mokSa meM anaMtakAla taka svataMtratApUrvaka raha sakane kI kSamatA rakhatI hai, parantu ise nirarthaka hI yaha AyuSya karma kucha kucha varSa sabhI gatiyo ke sabhI zarIroM meM rakha kara janma maraNa ke khela khilA kara nacAtA rahatA haiM / aise AyuSya karma ko mitra nahIM balki zatru hI mAnanA par3atA hai / - - - 348

Page #371
'ari' ke rupa meM karmo ko pahacAnoM : appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, dupaTThiya supaTTi o / utt 20/37 // uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI aMtima dezanA meM carama prabhu pharamAte haiM ki apanI AtmA svaMya hI sva duHkha - sukha kI kartA haiM, aura yaha svaMya hI karmo kA kSaya kartA bhI hai | zubha karma kA AcaraNa karanevAlI AtmA svayaM hI svayaM kI mitra hai aura azubha pApAcaraNa karake azubha karmopArjana karatI - AtmA svaMya hI apanI zatru hai / isa prakAra eka bAta to nizcita huI ki apane zatru - mitra bAhya jagata meM anya koI nahIM hai, balki hamArI AtmA hI hamArI mitra hai aura yahI hamArI zatru bhI hai - arthAt AtmA rAga - dveSAdhina sthiti meM satata kupravRttioM meM Asakta hai| jaba AtmA zubha nirjarA kI kriyA meM magna banakara karma - pudgaloM ko jhAr3a detI hai - AtmapradezoM se alaga karake bAhara pheMka detI hai, taba aisA suMdara kArya karane vAlI AtmA svayaM para hI upakAra karane vAlI mitra bana jAtI hai / isase bilkula viparIta rIti se vyavahAra karane vAlI AtmA jaba heya-tyAjya pApAcaraNa kI kriyA karatI ho aura usameM Dhera sAre pApa karake azubha kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko AkarSita kara AtmA meM khIMcatI jAtI hai, unheM Atma pradeza ke sAtha eka rasa karake karma puMja meM vRddhi karatI jAtI hai, usameM svaMya hI apane AtmaguNoM ko AcchAdita kara karmAdhina bana jAtI hai taba AtmA svayaM hI apanA ahita karane vAlI zatru bana jAtI haiM / prabhu ne ye bhAva mAnane - svIkAra karane kI salAha dI hai / jarA sI asAvadhAnI yA bhUla - cUka se bhI bAhya jagata ke bAhya logoM ko zatru-mitra mAnanA nahIM / yaha merA mitra hai, yaha merA zatru hai -aise vicAra karane se nirarthaka hamAre rAga-dveSa meM bhArI abhivRddhi ho jAegI aura bar3e bhISaNa karmoM kA baMdhana hogA, ataH anya ko yA parAye ko zatru-mitra mAnane ke bajAya apanI hI AtmA ko apane zatru - mitra mAnanA hI hitakArI hai / aisI hI dRSTi banAnI hogI / ghora mithyAtva - viparIta jJAnavaza jIva anAdi kAla se aisA hI mAnatA AyA hai ki - anya hI mere mitra aura zatru hai / yaha merA bigAr3atA hai aura yaha merA sudhAratA hai, yaha merA hita karatA hai aura vaha merA ahita karatA hai, aise vicAra karate karate bar3A hI dIrghakAla vyatIta kara diyA aura isI vicAra dhArA meM bhayaMkara karmo kA upArjana karane vAle jIva ne Aja taka ajJAnatAvaza aisI hI vicAra dhArA 349

Page #372
meM rahe aba navakAra kI sAdhanA dvArA bhI ajJAna - mithyAtva bhasmIbhUta huA hai / aura adhyAtma vijJAna prakaTa huA ho, AtmAjJAna jAgRta huA ho, samyagjJAnAvasthA kI prAdubhAva huA hai / to sarva prathama viparIta vicAraNA ko badala kara hameM samajha lenA cAhiye ki karma hI AtmA ke zatru haiM, kyoM ki karma hI AtmA ko isa saMsAra meM kaThaputalI kI taraha nacAte haiM, karma hI hameM sukhI - duHkhI karate haiM, karmo ke saMyoga se hI jIva ucca-adhama gotra-jAti, kulAdi meM jAtA hai, karma ke kAraNa hI jIva ko 84 lakSa jIvayoniyoM meM, cAroM hI gatiomeM bhramaNa karanA par3atA haiM, karma ke kAraNa hI jJAnI - ajJAnI bananA paDatA hai| karma ke kAraNa hI rAjA-raMka, dhanInirdhanAdi kI viSamatA prApta hotI hai, yaha karma hI hameM sAMsArika baMdhanoM meM jakkar3a kara rakhatA hai / karma hI AtmA ko hAni pahu~cAtA hai ataH karma hI hamAre bhayaMkara zatru hai| zatru zabda ke hI paryAyavAcI zabda ari aura ripu haiM / ina arioM ripuoM ko bhalI prakAra pahacAnanA atyanta Avazyaka haiM / mere hI zatru ko yadi maiM nahIM pahacAnatA hU~ to isameM merI kitanI bar3I ajJAnatA kahalAegI ? karma kA kyA bigar3ane vAlA hai ? karma to vaise bhI jaDa pudgala paramANu mAtra haiM - inakA kyA ahita hogA ? paramANu svarupa meM the - ve Atma pradezoM ke sAtha juDe, piMDarupa meM eka rasa bane aura AtmA nirjarA karake AtmA se inheM pRthaka karake bAhara nikAla pheMkegI to ye to punaH pudgala paramANu svarupa meM hI raheMge / ataH jo jar3a haiM, unakA kyA bigar3ane vAlA hai ? parantu jJAnavAna kartA bhoktA bhAva meM jo AtmA hai, usI kA saba kucha bigar3atA hai / jJAna nAdi guNa AtmA ke hI AcchAdita hote haiM aura AtmA hI ajJAnI - mithyAtvI kahalAtI hai / anaMtajJAnI para ajJAnI athavA mithyAtvI kA Aropa hotA hai / kyA yaha choTA sA - nagaNya Aropa hai ? samyakvazAlI para mithyAtvI kA Aropa ho, anaMta zaktizAlI para kAyara kA prabhutva ho kyA yaha sAdhAraNa bAta hai ? isa prakAra AtmA para ye sabhI Aropa karane vAlA kauna hai ? yaha anya koI nahIM balki eka mAtra karma hI hai| karma ke sivAya hamArA ahitakartA anya koI bhI nahIM hai / yaha vastu sthiti bhalI prakAra samajha lenI cAhie / apane hI zatru bhAva meM karmo ko pahacAnanA anivArya hai / AtmA ke sabhI jJAnAdi guNoM aura svabhAvAdi se sarvathA viparita vyavahAra karane vAle, saba prakAra se AtmA kA ahita karane vAle karma ko zatru nahIM to aura kyA kahA jAe? ataH itanA tattvajJAna navakAra ke prathama pada 'namo arihaMtANaM' meM se ari + haMta = arihaMta zabda meM se ari zabda ke artha se grahaNa karanA hai| hama arihaMta kI 350

Page #373
bhakti - namaskAra Adi ke avalambana se apanI AtmA Adi ko pahacAna leM yahI paryApta hai, yahI upayogI hai, kyoM ki binA pahacAne ina karmoM kA hanana 'haMta' hama kaise kara sakeMge ? karmanAza hI dharma hai - yahI sAdhya hai : ____ karmoM kA nAza karanA, aura ari kA hanana karanA ye donoM eka hI bAta hai zabda - racanA bhinna avazya hai, parantu artha samAna haiM / karma ko hI ari kahate hai aura haMta kriyA kA hI artha hai nAza karanA / isa prakAra navakAra ke prathama pada 'namo arihaMtANaM' meM yaha adbhuta tattvajJAna bharA huA hai / samagra jaina zAsana kI ArAdhanA kA hArda yahI hai ki pratyeka jIva ko apane arioM (karmoM) kA hanana karanA cAhiye / ina arioM ke hanana kI kriyA kA nAma hI dharma hai karmo kA hanana karane ke liye hI dharma hai - dharma kA astitva hai / dharma eka nitAnta anivAryatA hai| yadi - arioM kA haMta (nAza) karane kA lakSya na ho to dharma kI kucha bhI upayogitA nahIM rahatI / saMyukta zabdavAlA 'arihaMta' hI hamArA sAdhya hai - lakSya hai aura arihaMta bane hue prabhu hamAre ArAdhya deva-avalambana svarupa bhagavAna bhI ye hI hai / ve spaSTa kahate haiM ki 'kamma kalaMka- vippamukko paramappA bhaNNae devo' - karmarUpI kalaMka se mukta banI huI AtmA hI paramAtmA bhagavAna kahalAtI hai / ina karmoM ko AtmA para kalaMka ke rupa meM batAyA gayA hai aura yaha vAstavikatA bhI hai arihaMta meM se siddha kI dhvani : . 'ari' arthAt karma - Atma zatru - inakA sarvathA saMpUrNataH yadi hanana - nAza kara DAle to vaha kartA jIva siddha svarupI kahalAtA hai, kyoM ki siddhAtmA lezamAtra bhI karmayukta nahIM hote haiM | ve sarvathA - saMpUrNataH karmarahita hI hote haiM - arthAta ari kA haMta - hanana hI ho jAne ke pazcAt zeSa rahatA hI kyA hai ? karma kA aMza to zeSa rahatA hI nahIM, parantu karmoM kA nAzakartA eka mAtra zeSa rahatA haiM aura vaha hai karma rahita AtmA basa, use hI siddhAtmA kahatA hai / isa prakAra arihaMta zabda meM se sarvasiddha kI dhvani spaSTa nikalatI haiN| dUsarI ora arihaMta arthAt siddha nahIM parantu saMsAra kI dharA para vicaraNa karate hue kevalajJAnI sarvajJa - vItarAgI bhagavAna / isakA artha kaise nikAleMge? kyoM ki 'arihaMta' zabda se prathama yaha abhipreta hai / siddha ke liye to 'namo 351 -

Page #374
siddhANaM' pada dUsare krama para prayukta huA hI hai / ataH kahate haiM ki sarvathA - saMpUrNataH - samagra rupa se jinake karmoM kA nAza ho gayA haiM ve siddha / sarvathA nahIM - saMpUrNataH nahI, parantu ardhAMza meM jinake karmo kA nAza huA ho, to unheM arihaMta kahate haiN| isa vivakSA se jinake 4 ghAti karma naSTa ho cuke haiM unheM arihaMta kahate haiM aura jinake AThoM hI karma naSTa ho cuke ho, unheM siddha bhagavAna kahate haiM / tIsare artha meM arihaMta zabda se jIva kI siddhi hotI hai / arihaMta arioM kA sampUrNataH sarvathA, sarvAMza meM nAza karake karmarahitaM bananevAle siddha bhagavaMta - yaha prathama artha siddhoM kI siddhi karatA hai / dUsare artha meM ardhAMza meM arioM kA haMta nAza karane vAle arihaMta tIrthaMkara bhagavanto kI siddhi hotI hai, tIsare artha meM bhI artha kI prakriyA nahIM badalatI hai / artha kI praNAlI yahI rahatI hai / mAtra parimANa badalatA haiM / ari + haMta arthAt ari Atmaripu - karmo kA alpAMza meM hanta-hanana nAza karanevAlA sAmAnya jIva bhI siddha hotA hai, tathA AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhubhI siddha hote haiM, kyoM ki unhoneM alpAMza meM hI karmoM kI nirjarA kI hai, isIliye AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu bana sake haiM, jabaki AtmA para lage hue karma rupI arioM kA alpAMza meM bhI 'hanta' - hanana karane vAlA kauna hai ! to isakA uttara eka jIva hI hai / 'hanta' dhAtu hai / dhAtu kriyAtmaka hai / usakA kartA jIvAtmA svayaM hotA hai, ataH arihaMta zabda jIvAtmA kI puSTi karavA detA hai / isa prakAra AtmA hI paramAtmA banatI hai / alpAMza meM arioM kA hanana karane vAlA jIvAtmA, ardhAMza meM hanana karane vAle arihaMta paramAtmA aura sarvAMza meM hanana karane vAle siddhAtmA hote haiM aura ina tInoM hI meM AtmA hI hai vahI kartA hai / tInoM svarupoM meM AtmA kI hI siddhi hotI hai / jIvAtmA - hama saMsArI jIva haiM jo alpAMza meM karmoM kA hanana karate haiM, ardhAMza meM nirjarA karane vAle arihaMta paramAtmA hote haiM aura sarvAMza meM nirjarA karane vAle siddhAtmA hote haiM / ina tInoM hI prakAra kI AtmAoM kI siddhi yaha eka arihaMta zabda karatA haiM / arihaMta se sAdhya - sAdhanA kI siddhi : ___'arihaMta' ari + hanta = arioM kA hanana - nAza karanA / isa pada meM hamArI samasta sAdhanA kA carama sAdhya hI yaha hai ki meM apanI AtmA para lage hue Atma virodhI viparIta guNavAle jo karma haiM, unakI sampUrNataH nirjarA karake - hanana - nAza karake siddhAtmA baneM - yahI hamArA sAdhya haiM - lakSya hai - Ultimate Goal 352

Page #375
hai / lakSya bindu kabhI bhI badalanA nahI cAhiye, kyoM ki sAdhya kI sthiratA para hI sAdhanA kI sthiratA rahegI / yahA~ jisa prakAra arihaMta zabda se sarvAMzika aura ardhAzika donoM prakAra ke artha nikAle gae haiM, ve donoM hamAre sAdhya svarupa meM hai - arthAt ina arthoM ke AdhAra para hameM donoM prakAra ke sAdhya rakhane kA nirdeza hai| eka to arioM kA sarvathA saMpUrNataH sarvAMzika hanana nAza karake jo AtmA siddhAtmA banatI hai unake jaisA siddha svarupI banane kA lakSya eka prakAra kA sAdhya haiM / dUsare artha meM arioM kA ardhAMza meM nAza yA kSaya ho aura pUrvopArjita tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke AdhAra para jinhone tIrthaMkaratva prApta kiyA haiM, aise bAraha guNayukta arihaMta bhagavAna banane kA prayatna karane kA nAma hai arihaMta kA sAdhya / yaha lakSya bhI koI jaisA taisA sAmAnyArtha nahIM hai / = - - nAza ataH arihaMta arihaMta meM arioM - Atma zatru rupI karmoM kA hanta karane kA Adeza hai / bhagavAna pharamAte haiM ki maiMne bhI yahI kArya kiyA hai, tuma bhI aisA hI karo / tuma bhI apanI AtmA para lage hue Atma ari karmazatruoM kA kSaya karo unakA nAza karo aura AtmA ko unake caMgula meM se chur3avAkara mukta karo / parama arihaMta paramAtmA jIvAtmAoM ko aisI AjJA pradAna karate haiM / " ANA dhammo " AjJA (pAlana ) hI dharma haiM / isa niyama ke anusAra arioM kA hanta - hanana nAza karane kI AjJA pAlana hI dharma siddha hotA haiM / pratyeka jIvAtmA kA dharma hai ki vaha apanI AtmA para lage hue karma rupI arioM- zatruoM kA nAza kare - yahI dharma haiM / prabhu ne karmakSaya kAraka dharma batAyA hai, ataH ina ari-ripuoM kA nAza karane ke liye jo kucha bhI karanA par3atA hai / vaha saba dharma hI hai, kyoMki aMdharma se to karma nAza nahIM, balki karmabaMdha hotA hai, jaba ki dharmAcaraNa karmakSaya karavAtA hai / ataH arihaMta zabda spaSTarupa se dharmasvarupa hai, AjJA detA hai aura arioM ke hanana kI prakriyA sikhAtA hai / jisa dharma meM arioM ke hanana kI prakriyA nahIM, vaha dharma nahIM balki adharma kahalAtA hai / adharma kA AcaraNa punaH nae karma zatru khar3e karegA ataH dharma hI AcaraNIya hai / prabhu kI AjJA pAlana eka dharma hai / jinAjJA - pAlana meM dharma kI sthiratA hai / isI lie spaSTa hI pharamAte hai ki "jinAjJA paramo dharmaH " - arthAt jina-jinezvara tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI sarvocca AjJA hI yaha hai ki nirjarA meM hI raho, arioM kA hanana karate raho / aura aisA karate rahoge to eka dina arihaMta svarupI bana jAoge / arihaMta kI sAdhanA meM Alambana bhI arihaMta paramAtmA kA hI rakhanA par3atA 353 - - - -

Page #376
haiM, kyoM ki jisakA AcaraNa arihaMta bhagavaMto ne unake jIvana meM kiyA hai, jisa mArga para calakara ve mahApuruSa arihaMta bane haiM vahI mArga hamAre liye AcaraNIya hai - upAdeya hai / yahI hamArI sAdhanA kA sAdhana hai / unakA sahArA hameM isaliye lenA hai ki jo unhone kiyA hai, vahI hameM bhI karanA hai, hameM bhI arioM kA hanana karake arihanta aura tatpazcAt siddha bananA hai / arioM kA hanana karanA hI zAzvati prakriyA haiM / bhagavAna kA dharma zAzvata kyoM hai ? kyoM ki paramAtmA banane vAle prabhune Aja taka eka mAtra arioM kA hanana karane kI hI prakriyA kI hai, jIvana meM ekamAtra isI kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, taba kahIM arioM - karmaripuoM kA nAza huA hai, taba AtmA paramAtmA banI hai / basa, isI prakriyA kA lakSya hameM bhI rakhanA hai - yahI zAzvata dharma hai - sAdhya hai aura aisA karake ye paramAtmA bana sake haiM, ataH hameM bhI unhI kA avalaMbana grahaNa karanA haiM unhI kA dhyAna dharanA hai / unhI kI bhakti aura upAsanA karanI haiM / bAhya arioM kA nAza nahIM - * jinhoMne AMtarika kakSA ke AtmA ke arioM kA nAza nahIM kiyA unakI ArAdhanA upAsanA hameM nahIM karanI hai / jinake arigaNa unakI AtmA para r3hera sAre jyoM ke tyoM chAe hue haiM, unakI ArAdhanA karane kA kyA prayojana ? jinhoMne ArAdhanA kI viparItatA sAdhI ho arthAt antarkakSA ke Atmika karmarupI arioM kA nAza na karake mAtra bAhya zatruoM kA hI nAza kiyA hai, ve arihaMta kahalAne ke adhikArI hI nahIM hai / unakI AtmA para to arigaNa karma ripugaNa yathAvat rahe hue haiM; unake nAza karane kI bAta to dUra rahI, balki Upara se unameM vRddhi hI huI hai, kyoMki bAhya zatruoM kA nAza karane ke liye unhoMne tIra, bhAle, talavAra trizUla Adi zastroM kA upayoga kiyA hai / vipakSI ko zatru mAnakara unakI hatyA kI hai, unakA vadha kiyA hai / aisI hiMsA karake to unhoMne aneka pApakarma kie haiM aura isake pariNAma svarupa unhoMne aneka prakAra se karmabandhana kiyA hai / ataH bAhya zatruoM kA nAza karane ke prayAsa meM AtmA para AMtara- karma zatruoM kA parimANa bahuta adhika baDha jAtA hai / isa prakAra arihaMta kI prakriyA nahIM huI, balki yaha to aribaMdha kI prakriyA ho gaI / aribaMdha meM ari-karma-zatru aura use bA~dhane kI prakriyA aribaMdha kahalAtI hai, jaba ki navakAra kA Adeza to arihaMta kA hai na ki aribaMdha kA / aribaMdha adharma hai - pApa mArga hai / 1 - - * 354

Page #377
marane vAle ko aribaMdha huA yA na huA isakA patA nahIM parantu mArane vAle ko to aribaMdha - karma baMdha zata pratizata hotA hI hai, kyoMki mArane vAlA to hiMsaka buddhi-azubha vicAradhArA karake hI mAratA hai, usake mana meM kaSAya azubha lezyA, krUratA Adi aneka durbhAvanAeM jAgRta hotI haiM / dveSa buddhi kA nirmANa hotA hai, taba vaha vipakSI ko mAratA hai, ataH mArane vAlA to anekakarma bA~dhatA hai / dUsarI ora saMbhava hai ki marane vAlI AtmA - jIva samatAbhAva meM, kSamAzIla banakara, zAMta citta se, pariSaha - upasarga sahana karatI karatI mRtyu kAla nikaTa hai aisA jAnakara apanI sAdhanA karake bhI maratA ho taba to vaha to apane arioM karma zatruoM kA amuka kisI nizcit aMza meM hanana karake maratA hogA / vaha to apanI karma nirjarA karatA karatA bhI jAtA hogA, jaba ki use mArane vAlA to karma bA~dhatA hI hai / isIliye bAhya zatruoM ko mArane vAle arihaMta nahIM kahalAe, na unheM bhagavAna mAnA gayA haiM / ataH arihaMta zabda eka mAtra AbhyaMtara - AMtarika zatruoM kA hI hanana karane kA sUcana karatA hai / yahI usakA saccA artha hai, aura AMtarika zatru eka mAtra karma ke sivAya anya koI nahIM / - - arihaMta zabda se ahiMsA dharma kI siddhi 1 apane bAhya zatruoM ko zastrAdi se mAranA - hiMsA hai / hiMsA pApa hai / hiMsAcAra - pApAcAra se puna: navIna karmabaMdha hogA / ataH jaina dharma athavA jinezvara bhagavaMto ne kahIM bhI anya bAhya zatruoM ko mArane kI AjJA dI hI nahIM haiM, aisI AjJA dene kI hotI bhI nahIM / aisI AjJA ve kyoM deM ? unhoMne svayaM jo sAdhanA kI hai vaha eka mAtra Atma zatru jo ki karma hai, unake hI hanana karane kI prakriyA kI hai / unhoMne kabhI bhI bAhya zatruoM kA hanana nahIM kiyA / itanA hI nahIM balki jo jo unakI hatyA karane ke liye Ae unheM bhI samabhAvapUrvaka zAMta citta se dhyAnAvasthA meM sthira rahakara jIte haiM - unheM mAre nahIM, kyoM ki anya kI tIra - talavArAdizastroM se hatyA karane meM dveSa buddhi Avazyaka hai / dveSa vRtti hI anya ko zatru ke rupa meM dikhAtI hai aura phira krodhAdi kaSAyabhAva bhI hone cAhiye / usake bAda hI zastrAdi se anya kA vadha ho sakatA hai / aise vadha karane se mahAn to nahIM banA jAtA balki aneka karmoM ke bhAra se AtmA bojhila ho jAtI hai / ye karma hI AtmA ke zatru haiM / isa prakAra kI bAhya hiMsA kI pravRtti se vaira-vaimanasya meM abhivRddhi hotI hai aura phira yaha paramparA yadi Age bar3hatI hI jAtI hai to 1 355 -

Page #378
bhavasAgara meM vRddhi hotI hai aura aneka bhava karane par3ate haiM / isIlie arihaMto ne Atma zatruoM ke hanana kI prakriyA hI apane jIvana meM sAdhI aura isI kA upadezajagata ko diyA / AtmA ke sAtha jur3e hue aura sabaMddha AbhyaMtara kakSA ke arigaNa - (ripugaNa) kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha IrSyA, rAga-dveSa, vaira - vaimanasya Adi haiM, jinase AtmA ke guNa daba cuke haiM, aura hameM inhIM kA hanana karanA hai / inake hanana meM hiMsA nahIM - balki ahiMsA hI hai| logoM ne jinheM bAhya zatru . . : hai unakI hatyA karane meM to hiMsA hai - pApa hai, jabaki antarAtmA meM jo kama zatru paDe hue haiM, athavA jina rAga-dveSane antarAtmA ko daboca rakhA hai, unake hanana-nivAraNa meM zastrAdi kI kahIM bhI sahAyatA nahIM lenI par3atI hai| . . Atma-bAhya arthAta, bAharI zatruoM kA hanana karane ke liye, hiMsAdi kI buddhipUrvaka zastrAdi kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai, jaba ki AbhyaMtara kakSA ke Atma ripu-rAga dveSAdi kA hanana karane meM kSamA - samatAdi kI buddhi se zAstra kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai / bAhyazatru kI hatyA ke liye zastra aura Atma zatru kI hatyA ke liye haiM zAstra / arihaMta zabda AtmaarioM ke hanana kI bAta karatA haiM / AtmA ke arioM - ripuoM kA sAmUhika nAma hai - rAga - dveSa / pApa karmoM ke to aneka nAma haiM, parantu sabhI pApa-karmoM kA saMkSiptikaraNa karake 'rAga dveSa' nAmaka do zabdoM meM hI sabhI kA samAveza kara liyA gayA hai / aise kAma-krodhAdi rAga-dveSa rupI arioM kA hanana karane ke liye tIra-talavAra Adi zastroM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, balki inake hanana ke liye to zAstroM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / zAstroM meM kyA hai ? jJAna hai, ataH zAstra vAcana, zAstra-svAdhyAya, zAstra zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsana Adi karake unameM se kSamA, samatA, namratA, saralatA, saMtoSa Adi bhAvoM kI zakti AtmA ko aMkurita kara, usakA poSaNa aura vikAsa karanA par3atA hai tathA usa zakti ke mAdhyama se rAga-dveSAdi AtmA ke zatruoM kA hanana karanA par3atA hai, una para vijaya prApta karanI par3atI hai / isa kArya meM hiMsA kahA~ huI ? isa meM to pUrNa ahiMsA kA hI pAlana hai / ataH ahiMsA pAlana hI dharma hai / dazavaikAlika Agama spaSTa rupa se banAte haiM ki .... uvasameNa haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / . . . mAyaM cAjjava bhAveNa, lobhaM saMtoSao jiNe / 356

Page #379
upazama - kSamA ke bhAva se krodha kA hanana karo, mRdutA - namratA ke bhAva se mAna ko jIto, ArjavatA ke bhAva se mAyA ko jIto aura saMtoSavRddhi se lobha kaSAya para vijayI bano - yaha sIdhA aura spaSTa Adeza haiM / aba jarA vicAra karake dekho ki isa meM kahIM bhI hiMsA kI gaMdha hai kyA ? vilkula nahIM.... yaha to saMpUrNataH pUrNa ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hai / isIlie jaina darzana ahiMsA pradhAna dharma hai / jaina dharma ke arihaMta bhagavaMta bhI pUrNa ahiMsA svarupa bhagavAna haiM / unake pAsa kisI bhI prakAra ke astra zastra hai hI nahIM / unhoMne inheM apane pAsa rakhA hI nahIM / anya jainetara devatAoM ke pAsa zastra-astra kI bharamAra dikhAI detI hai / kisI ke pAsa dhanuSa-vANa haiM, to koI trizUladhArI haiM, kisI ke pAsa sudarzana cakra hai, to kisI ke pAsa gadA hai / kisI kI kaTi asi se sajja hai / isa prakAra sabhI jainetara devatAoM ko hiMsaka zastra-sAdhanoM se sajja rakhA hai aura unheM usa svarupa meM bhagavAna mAnA haiM / itanA hI nahIM jo zastrAdi rakhe haiM unakA upayoga bhI batAyA hai / arthAt una zastroM kA upayoga kyA hogA ? eka mAtra dUsaroM kI hatyA ke liye hI honA hai na / anyoM ko mArane meM bhI kitanI bar3I saMkhyA meM mArane kA kArya kiyA hai / itanI bar3I saMkhyA meM mArane ke liye bhayaMkara yuddha karane par3e hai, arthAt bhagavAna banakara unheM yuddha karane aura karavAne par3e hai, athavA to aisA bhI kahA jAtA hai ki itane bar3e bar3e bhayaMkara yuddha lar3akara aura jItakara ve bhagavAna bana pAe haiN| kyA yuddha cher3akara aura jItakara bhagavAna bananA zakya hai ? kyA isa prakAra vijayI samrATa bananA saMbhava hai ? yadi yuddha jItakara hI bhagavAna bananA zakya ho, taba to mugala bAdazAoM ne bhI aneka yuddhoM meM vijaya pAyI hai, to kyA kala se una sabhI ko bhagavAna kahane lageM ? nahIM... nahIM.. taba to anartha ho jAegA / ataH kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA yuddha mArane Adi kI pravRtti karane, karavAne se kabhI bhI bhagavAna nahIM banA jAtA / yadi hiMsA - yuddha ke mArga para calane se bhagavAna bananA zakya hogA to phira krUra hiMsaka aura pApI kisa mArga se ho sakeMge ? isake liye to phira koI bhI mArga zeSa hI nahIM rahegA / sAmAnya hiMsA bhI ghora pApa-karma baMdha karavAtI hai / jIvAtmA kisI bhI prakAra kI sAmAnya choTI sI bhI hiMsA karaka jIvoM kA vadha kare - unheM mAre to bhI pApa lagatA hai karmabaMdha hotA hai, to phira jina yuddhoM meM akSauhiNI arthAta karor3o kI sainA mRtyu kA kaura bana gaI, usa hiMsA kA pApa kitanA bar3A hogA ? kitanA 357

Page #380
bhISaNa mahApApa hogA ? isakI to kalpanA se bhI siharana paidA ho jAtI hai to phira yaha saba pApa kisake sira gayA ? isakA uttaradAyI kauna ? aise bhayaMkara aura bar3e yuddha karavAne vAlA yA karane vAlA ? donoM prakAra se gino to aise yuddhoM ke vijetAoM ko jo loga bhagavAna kahanA cAhate haiM ve unheM hI mubAraka haiM jo pApahiMsA ke mArga para bhagavAna banane kA kahate haiM / to phira zaitAna kisa mArga para calane se banA jAtA hai ? isa prazna kA ve kyA uttara deMge ? itanA hI nahIM, balki aura bhI Age bar3heM to patA calegA ki yuddha to kucha nahIM, balki akhila dharA (pRthvI) ko 21-21 bAra niHkSatrIya banAne vAle kitane hI karoDoM araboM logoM ke prANa hartA bhI bhagavAna kahalAe~ aura dUsarI ora isa sRSTi kA sarvathA pralaya mahA pralaya karane meM kitanA bar3A bhayaMkara nara saMhAra kahalAe ? sampUrNa sRSTi hI samApta kara dI jAe, eka cir3IyA bhI jIvita na raha sake aisA bhayaMkara nara saMhAra kiyA jAe aura vaha bhI bhagavAna Izvara hI kare / . kitane jIvoM ko mAre, asaMkhya nahIM anaMta jIvoM kA saMhAra kara DAle / samasta jIva- sRSTi kA saMhAra karake samApta kara DAlane meM hiMsA lage yA ahiMsA ? nahIM - nahIM - jarA bhI hiMsA nahI, to phira vaijJAnika vinAzaka zakti ke bama banA rahe haiM, jApAna ke prasiddha hirozImA aura nAgAsAkI zahara ina vinAzakArI bamoM ke pramANa rUpa haiM, bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra ke A~kar3e Aja bhI bolate hai / yaha to 40-45 varSa purAnI bAta hai / vartamAna meM to vaijJAnikoM ne kitane jalada bhayaMkara bhArI aNubamoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai ? mAtra 30 se 40 minaTa meM hI Aja kI sampUrNa duniyA ko samApta kara deM - itane ve samartha haiM / 1 - - - bhale hI mAna le .. parantu isa bhayaMkara saMhAra se upArjita hiMsA kA pApa kisake sira caDhegA ? kyA isa pApa kI kalpanA ho sakatI hai ? aura phira bhI aisA pApa karake lAkhoM karor3o kA nara saMhAra karake itanA pralaya kiyA hai - aisA kahakara Izvara kI upAdhi se vibhUSita hone kI spardhA to nahIM karate na ? kitanA yaza kamAyeMge / parantu kyA isa nara saMhAra ko sRSTi kA AMzika pralaya mAnakara bhI Izvara banane kI bhAvanA paidA kI jAegI ? aise bar3e bar3e nara saMhAro se to itihAsa ke pRSTa bhare par3e haiM / hiTalara ne kitanI bar3I saMkhyA meM manuSyoM ko krUra kAla kA kaura banAyA thA / carcila aura musolinI ko bhI kauna bhUla pAyA hai ? lenina ne krAMti lAne ke nAma para kitanoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA thA ? raktamayI krAMti meM rakta kI mAno nadIyA~ hI bahI haiM / aisI sthiti utpanna huI thI para usakA 358

Page #381
jimmedAra kauna? gesa ceMbara meM hajAro ko eka sAtha lUMsakara samApta karanevAle ko kyA Izvara kI saMjJA dI jAe yA ahiMsA ke pujArI ko ? vidhut tAra ke jhaTake se hajAroM ko jivita jalA kara yamasadana pahu~cAne vAloM ko kisa nAma se saMbodhita kiyA jAe? nikaTa bhUtakAla ke itihAsa meM aisI to kitanI hI bhayaMkara ghaTanAe~ ghaTI haiM / itihAsa ke ye zyAma-kAlikha pute pRSTa kisa bAta kI sUcanA dete haiM ? isa para eka bAta to nizcita rupa se siddha hotI haiM ki ina sabhI ne bAhya vyakti ko zatru mAnakara kAryavAhI kI hai taba se aisI paristhiti banI hai / yadi bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza ko mAnakara - anusaraNa kara cale hote aura unake AdhAra para Atma nirIkSaNa Self-Introspection karake dekhA hotA to unakI dRSTi meM Atarika zatru hI najara Ate / krodha, abhimAna, mAyA, chala, kapaTa, lobha, rAga-dveSa, vaira-vaimanasya, IrSyA, kAma saMjJA viSaya-vAsanAdi saiMkar3oM pApa-zatru hamAre andara DerA DAlakara jame paDe haiM jo hamArI AtmA ko malIna karate haiM ye karma hamAre AntA-zatru haiM hameM inakA nAza - hanana karanA hai, aura hamAre hanana meM prayatnazIla haiM / inake pA~va ukhAr3ane ke liye bala-prayoga kI AvazyakatA hai / bAhya zatruoM ko mAranA to apekSAkRta bahuta sarala hai, jaba ki AMtarika - abhyaMtara zatruoM ko mAranA bar3A hI kaThina kArya haiM / aMdara ke aneka zatruoM ko jItane kI bAteM to dUra rahI, parantu eka-do viSaya-kaSAyoM ko, kAma - krodha jaise eka do ko bhI jItanA hai / to bhI hameM dina meM tAre dikhAI dene lagate haiM to phira soco ki mahAvIra ne ina saba para vijaya kaise prApta kI hogI ? mahAvIra kI mahAvIratA : vIra aura mahAvIra meM itanA aMtara hai ki bAhya zatruoM kA vijetA vIrabahAdura kahalAtA bhI hogA, parantu mahAvIra kI saccI mahAvIratA isI meM sArthaka hai ki unhoMne kAma krodhAdi sabhI AtmazatruoM ko saMpUrNa rupa se jIta liyA thA / aMza mAtra bhI unhoMne unheM apane aMdara rahane nahIM diyA / yaha hai unakI mhaaviirtaa| - hemacaMdracArya to vItarAga stotra meM spaSTa hI kahate haiM : na kevalaM rAga muktaM vItarAga manastava / vapusthiteM raktamapi kSIradhArA sahodaram // he bhagavAn ! mAtra Apake mana meM se hI rAga gayA hai aisA bhI nahIM parantu rAga sarvathA naSTa ho gayA aura sAre hI zarIra meM se sabhI rAga ke paramANu bhI naSTa 359

Page #382
ho gae haiM, kyoMki sampUrNa dehameM rahA huA lAla rakta bhI zveta dugdha jaisA bana cukA haiM / vyakti ko jaba krodha car3hatA hai, taba usakI A~khe lAla ho jAtI hai, jaba ki bhagavAna ke zarIra ke raktameM se lAlimA hI calI gaI aura unakA rakta dUdha jaisA zveta - zuddha ho gayA arthAt mahAvIra sarvathA rAga-dveSa rahita bana gae haiM / unhoMne eka - eka AMtara zatruoM kA hanana kiyA to vaha savarthA saMpUrNa rupa se kiyA hai | aisI deha-sthiti kara DAlane ke pazcAt bhale hI caMDa kauzika jaisA viSailA sarva DaMka mAre to bhI kyA ? sA~pa kATe aura prabhu ke caraNa meM se lAla - lAla rakta ke bajAya sapheda dUdha jaisA khUna nikale to isameM AzcArya hI kyA hai ? Azcaryacakita hone kI jarA bhI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / Upara se saba kucha susaMgata - nyAya saMgata - saccA lagatA hai, ataH isameM zaMkA karane kA aba koI prazna hI nahIM rahatA / dUsaroM ko mArakara mahAn nahIM banA jAtA : kyA bhagavAna banane ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki kisI kI hatyA kI jAe - kisI ko mArA jAe ? kyA mArakara hI mahAna bananA saMbhava hai ? kyA rAvaNa ko mArane se hI rAma kI bhagavatA utpanna huI ? kyA kaMsa kA vadha karane para hI kRSNa bhagavAna kahalAe ? kyA tRtIya netra kholakara naTarAja ke svarupa meM sRSTi kA pralaya kare aura sabhI jIva samApta ho jAe~, tabhI trinetra zaMkara bhagavAna kI satyatA siddha hogI ? aisA kyoM ? yadi isa prakAra dUsaroM kI hatyA karake bhagavAna bananA zakya ho, taba to nitya saiMkar3o bhagavAna banate hI jAe~, kyoM ki khUna karanA - hatyA karanA to Ajakala Ama bAta ho cukI haiM / jarA soco ! ki mAranA acchA hai yA samatA meM maranA acchA hai ? mArane se mahAna banA jAtA hai yA samAdhi meM marane se mahAna banA jAtA hai ? mArane vAlA - hatyArA mahAn kahalAtA hai yA marane vAlA mahAn kahalAtA hai ? ina sabhI pecIdA praznoM ke uttara spaSTa hI hai ki hiMsA karane jAoge to vRttiyA~ hiMsaka baneMgI, niyata bigar3egI, kaSAya jAgRta hoMge, zastra uThAkara upayoga karanA par3egA, krUratA paidA hogI / ina sabhI meM kaSAya krUratA, zastrAdi mAranevAle ko mahAn kaise banA sakeMge? saMbhava hI nahIM hai / kadAcit yahA~ marane vAlA vyakti svayaM vicAra kare ki maiM to vaise bhI mara hI rahA hU~, to yadI maiM samatA dhAraNa karalUM, samAdhi bhAva meM sthira ho jAu~ merA to kalyANa ho jAya / mArane vAle ko mArane kA pApa lage parantu vaha marane vAlA to apanI mati aura gati donoM hI sudhAra kara Atma 360

Page #383
kalyANa sAdha sakatA haiM / itihAsa ke pRSThoM para saiMkar3o udAharaNoM kA varNana haiM / (1) gajasukumAla ke sira para khera ke aMgAre bhare gae the / unakA zvasura hI unheM mArane AyA thA, para bhalA kisakA huA ? marane vAlA tirA yA mArane vAlA ? (2) mastaka para camar3e kI paTTI kasakara bA~dhane para bhI metAraja muni pakSiyoM kA nAma nahIM batAte haiM / pracaNDa dhUpa meM ve kAyotsarga dhyAna meM sthira hI rahate haiM / dhyAna kI sAdhanA zuru ho gaI / mahAn kauna banA ? mArane vAlA sonI yA marane vAle muni ? (3) pApI pAlaka eka ke bAda eka isa prakAra muniyoM ko kolhU meM DAlakara pIsatA hI jA rahA hai / tila meM se jaise tela nikalatA hai, usI prakAra munioM ke zarIra meM se khUna dhArA bahane lagI / eka - eka karake 499 muni kolhU meM pise gae / guru mahArAja skaM lAcArya sabhI ko uttama adhyavasAya para Age baDhAte gae, 499 ko to kevalajJAna ho gayA aura sabhI mokSameM sidhAre / mahAn kauna banA ? mArane vAlA pApI pAlaka yA marane vAle ? mArane vAle pApI pAlaka kA kyA huA hogA ? marane vAle muniyoM kA jo huA vaha to spaSTa hI hai / (4) gvAlA mahAvIra ko mArane AyA, usane mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM bar3I kIle ThokI, kyoM ki usakI niyata hI burI thI / kIleM Thokakara vaha bhAga gayA / mahAvIra to apanI dhyAna-sAdhanA meM dRDhatApUrvaka sthira hI rahe / kauna tirA ? gvAlA yA mahAvIra ? . (5) maiM bhagavAna hU~ - maiM jina hU~ - isa prakAra svaMya ko bhagavAna mAnatA huA gozAlaka abhimAna meM akkar3a bana kara ghUmatA thA / anta meM kruddha hokara usane mahAvIra ko mArane ke liye una para tejolezyA chor3I / vaha unheM jalAkara bhasmIbhUta kara DAlanA cAhatA thA, parantu tejolezyA mahAvIra ko pradakSiNA lagAkara turanta hI jahA~ se AI thI vahI sI gozAlaka ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaI aura vaha jhulasane lagA, AloTane lagA... isa spaSTa citra meM kyA lagatA hai ? kisakA uddhAra huA ? kauna tirA ? mArane vAlA mahAn banA yA marane vAlA ? isa siddhAnta para calane vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kabhI bhI kisI ko bhI mArane nahIM jAte / na ve zastrAdi hI rakhate haiM / ataH zastrAdi kA upayoga karane kA to unake liye prazna hI nahIM uThatA / isaliye AdinAtha se lagAkara mahAvIra svAmI 361

Page #384
taka sabhI kI jo mUrtiyA~ banI hai, ve sabhI vItarAga bhAva meM hI banI haiM / kisI ke bhI pAsa dveSa ke pratIka rupa zastra nahIM haiM aura kisI ke bhI pAsa yA sAtha rAga ke pratIka rupa meM strI-patnI nahIM hai / unake pAsa rAga-dveSa - donoM ke sAdhana hI nahIM haiM aura isIliye ve mahAn vItarAgI kahalAe haiM / stuti meM ThIka hI - satya hI kahA hai ki - prazamarasa nimagnaM, dRSTi yugmaM prasannam / vadanakamalamaMka kAmini saMga zUnyam / karayugamapiyatte zastra saMbaMdha vandhA / tadasi jagati devo vItarAgastvameva // . arthAt he bhagavAn ! prazAMta upazama rasa Apake donoM hI netroM meM pravAhita hai, prasanna lagatI huI ApakI mukhAkRti ke donoM hI cakSu prazAMta rasa meM nimagna - masta lagate haiM / ApakI goda meM koI kAminI bhI nahIM hai / kAminI - strI ke. saMsarga - sparza se bhI Apa dUra haiM tathA Apake donoM hAthoM meM koI astra - zastra bhI nahIM hai / aise he bhagavAna ! isa jagata meM eka mAtra Apa hI vitarAga bhagavAna hai| isa zloka se vItarAgI bhagavAna kI stuti kI hai, parantu sAtha hI spaSTa kAraNa batAte hue stuti kI hai ki prabhurAga aura rAga ke sAdhanoM se bhI dUra haiM, tathA dUsarI aura dveSa tathA dveSa ke sAdhana-zastrAdi se bhI alipta sarvathA dUra haiM / jina meM se rAga-dveSa sarvathA cale gae haiM aura sAtha hI rAga - dveSa se sarvathA dUra rahate haiM / rAgadveSa ke nimitta sAdhanoM se bhI alipta rahate haiM, ataH unakI vItarAgatA kaisI ! kitanI utkRSTa kakSA kI hai / aisI ucca koTi kI vItarAgatA hone para kisI ko bhI mArane kA prazna hi kahAM rahatA hai ? svayaM kisiko zatru mAnate hI nahI phIra mArane kA vicAra taka bhI unameM kyoM pedA ho ? ataH isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para hameM bhI yahI vicAra karanA hai ki zastra uThAkara anya kI hatyA karane ke bajAya zAstra hAtha meM lekara svayaM maranA sIkheM / zastra dUsaroM ke prANa-haraNa karavAeMge, jaba ki zAstra hameM svayaM ko samAdhi meM rahakara maranA sikhAe~ge / mRtyu bhI sudhArane jaisI hai / mRtyu sudharI to saba sudharA / dUsaroM ko mArane se hamArI mRtyu nahIM sudharegI, ataH mArane ke bajAya marane kI taiyArI karanI hai / kaise mareM ? kyA kutte kI mauta maranA hai ? nahIM, nahIM aisA uttama manuSya janma prAptakara aba to samAdhi maraNa hI uttama maraNa haiM / maranA to pazu - pakSI ke janmoM me bhI jAnate hI the, AtA hI thA, parantu aba jo sIkhanA hai vaha samAdhi meM rahakara paMDita maraNa sIkhanA hai / 362

Page #385
uttarAdhyayana sUtra jaise Agama hameM paMDita maraNa kI kalA sikhAtA haiM, ataH mArane ke liye zastroM ko apanAne kI apekSA to mRtyu kA vAraNa karane ke liye zAstroM ko apanAnA lakSa koTi bar3hakara hai / zastra aura zAstra donoM hI zabdoM meM eka mAtrA kA hI antara haiM, parantu vicAra kareM to artha kI garimA meM lAkha gunA antara jJAta hogA / ataH mArane vAle mahAn siddha nahIM hote - yaha vAstavikatA haiM / kaise arihaMto ko namaskAra : uparokta vivecana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki navakAra mahAmaMtra meM "namo arihaMtANaM" pada se kaise arihaMto ko namaskAra kiyA haiM ? nyAya yukti kI spaSTa bAta yahI hai ki jo arihaMta haiM ve kabhI bhI kisI ko mAreM hI nahIM aura jo anya ko mAre ve kabhI bhI arihaMta kahalAe~ hI nahIM / jaise ki bhUla kare vaha bhagavAna nahIM aura bhagavAna kabhI bhI bhUla kare hI nahIM / dUsare ke prANa lenA bhI bhayaMkara bhUla hai / ataH aisI bar3I bhayaMkara bhUla bhagavAna kabhI bhI kare hI nahIM / isIliye jaina dharma aura darzana meM tIrthaMkara arihaMta bhagavAna ko ina bhUloM se alipta-sarvathA dUra hI rakhA hai / isIliye caubIsoM jaina tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke caritroM kA avalokana karoge to spaSTatayA jJAta hogA ki ve kisI ko bhI mArakara bhagavAna banane kA dAvA karate hI nahIM hai - ahiMsA ke prarupaka ke jIvana meM isa prakAra kI kSudratA kA koI aucitya hI nahIM hai / bhagavAna kauna bana sakatA hai ? kaise bhagavAna bana sakate haiM ? kyA kyA karane se bhagavAna bananA zakya hai Adi sabhI bAteM jaina dharma ne spaSTa rupa se batA dI haiM / ina siddhAntoM para hI calanA upayukta rAjamArga haiM / isa prakAra hI bhagavAna banA jA sakatA hai / hameM bhI isa prakAra isI mArga para calakara bhagavAna bananA hai - aisA nizcaya kara lo to avazya bana sakate ho / jaina darzana meM koI bhI AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatI hai : AtmA hI jaba paramAtmA banatI hai, to koI bhI AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatI hai - isa kathana meM jarA bhI doSa nahIM hai / hA~, yogyatA paidA karanI par3atI hai - yaha bAta zata pratizata saccI hai / jaina darzana ekezvaravAdI nahIM, balki anekezvaravAdI darzana hai / hindU dharma Adi avatAravAdI darzanoM meM ekezvaravAda kI mAnyatA puSTa banI huI hai / Izvara eka hI hai / vahI Izvara sarvasattAdhIza hai / vahI puna : puna : 363

Page #386
dhAraNa karatA hai / 'saMbhavAmi yuge yuge' ke kathanAnusAra bAra - bAra vahI janma letA hai / yaha unakA avatAravAda hai / Izvara ke sthAna para anya koI bIca meM Akara janma nahIM le sakatA / yaha saMpUrNa adhikAra eka hI Izvara meM surakSita hai, jaba ki jaina dharma-darzana meM Izvara banane kA adhikAra kisI eka ko hI nahIM, balki sabhI ke liye khulA rakhA gayA hai / jaina darzAnAnusAra koI bhI AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatI hai / isakI eka saMpUrNa prakriyA hai - paddhati hai, sAdhanA kA mArga hai, usa mArga para calanA par3atA hai / usa mArga para calane vAlI koI bhI AtmA ho, vaha kAlAMtara meM paramAtmA bana sakatI hai / isa prakAra bhUtakAla meM anaMta AtmAe~ arihaMta paramAtmA banakara mokSagAmI banI hai / vartamAna meM mahAvideha Adi kSetroM meM se mokSa meM jAtI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jAe~gI / paramAtmA banane kI prakriyA : jaina darzana ne paramAtmA banane kI prakriyA batAI hai, kyoM ki jaina darzana svIkAra karatA hai ki koI bhI AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatI haiM / paramAtmA banane kA adhikAra kisI bhI bhavyAtmA ko hai / Each and Every Soul has right to be God. yaha siddhAnta jaina darzana ko mAnya hai / isIliye isake dharma kI upAsanA meM paramAtmA banane kI prakriyA sikhAI gaI haiM / aura isI mArga para calakara Aja taka aneka AtmAe~ paramAtmA bana cukI haiM / jitane bhI paramAtmA bane haiM ve sabhI svataMtra AtmAe~ haiM / ___ sAMsArika AtmAe~ bhI tIna prakAra kI hotI haiM - (1) bhavyAtmA (2) abhavyAtmA aura (3) jAtibhavyAtmA / ina tInoM meM se bhavyAtmAe~ hI Age bar3hakara apanA vikAsa kara sakatI haiM aura antameM paramAtmA bana sakatI hai / inake sivAya anya koI bhI nahIM / kAraNa spaSTa hI hai ki yogyatA kA abhAva, jaise eka hI prakAra ke paudhe para ugane vAle mUMga meM mUlabhUta svabhAvataH donoM hI prakAra ke mUMga hote haiM / eka zIghra hI sIjha jAte haiM, jaba ki dUsare prakAra ke karaDU mUMge kaI dinoM taka Agapara. pAnI meM ubalate rahane para bhI nahIM sIjhate, basa aisI hI yogyatA ayogyatA bhavya abhavya prakAra ke jIvoM meM janma jAta nihita rahatI haiM / isa yogyatA ke AdhAra para bhavyAtmA Age vikAsa sAdha letI haiM, jabaki abhavyAtmA paramAtmA bananekI dizA meM Age pragati nahIM kara pAtI aura tIsare prakAra kI jAti bhavya AtmAe~ to eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sakatI / 364

Page #387
bhavyAtmA: yaha eka aisA jIvadala hai jisa meM siddha banane kI yogyatA pUrva se hI par3I huI hotI hai / jisa prakAra eka bIja meM vRkSa banane kI yogyatA hotI haiM, vaise hI bhavyAtmA meM siddha banane kI sattA nihita hotI haiM, isIliye bhavyAtmAoM ko siddhoM kI unake astitva ke prati zraddhA jAgrata ho jAtI hai / siddhoM kA astitva, mokSa kA svarupa - sattA Adi svIkAra karane se bhavyAtmAe~ inakAra nahIM karatI / unameM zraddhA bhI jAgRta ho jAtI haiM / bhavyAtmAoM kI yaha pahacAna haiM / turanta pakane sIjhane vAle ma~ga jaisI bhavyAtmAe~ hotI haiM / abhavyAtmA : sahaja svabhAva se hI siddhoM kI - mokSa kI sattA ko svIkAra na karane vAlI AtmAe~ abhavyAtmAe~ hotI hai / ye mokSa ke astitva ko hI nahIM mAnatI / siddha bhI bhalA hote hoMge - inakA prazna hotA hai ? karaDU mUMga kI bhA~ti abhavyAtmAoM meM kabhI bhI - anaMta kAla meM bhI siddhAtmAoMkI sattA mokSa athavA muktAtmAoM kA astitva svIkAra karane kI vRtti jAgRta hotI hI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra karaDU mUMga kabhI bhI kitanI bhI bhArI A~ca para nahI pakate, jyoM ke tyoM kaThora bane rahate haiM, usI prakAra abhavya anantakAla taka bhI abhavya, hI rahate haiM / una meM samyaktva yA zraddhA kA udbhava hotA hI nahIM hai / lAkhoM prayatna karane parabhI kisI bhI prakAra se samyaktava jAgRta nahIM ho pAtA hai / jisa prakAra eka dagdhabIja, athavA ayogya bIja kisI bhI paristhiti meM aMkurita nahIM hotA, cAhe jitanI havA-pAnI-prakAzabhUmi Adi kI suvidhA sAmagrI prApta hone parabhI vaha nahIM uThatA, usI prakAra abhavya jIvoM ko bhI deva-guru-dharma Adi kI cAhe jitanI sAmagrI prApta hone parabhI una abhavya jIvoM meM kisI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM AtA / unakI pariNati meM kucha bhI antara nahiM AtA / ve zraddhAlu bhI nahIM bana sakate / jisa prakAra karaDUM mUMga ko pakAne ke liye cAhe jitanA gesa-jala Adi kA upayoga karane para bhI pariNAma kucha bhI nahIM nikalatA, usI prakAra abhavya jIva meM zraddhA jagAne athavA siddhoM kA - mokSa kA svarupa samajAne meM hajAroM prayatna karane para bhI ve saba niSphala siddha hote haiM, jaba ki bhavyAtmA ko deva-guru-dharma kI anukUla sAmagrI prApta hone para vaha svayaM usa dizA meM Age pragati karatI hai aura saMbhava hai ki samyag darzana-zraddhAAdi saba kucha prApta karake eka dina vahA~ taka pahu~ca bhI jAe 365

Page #388
siddha bhI bana jAe / jAti bhavya jIva : jAti bhavya abhavya kakSA ke nahIM hote, parantu tathAprakAra ke karma saMyogoM meM haiM ki jIva ekendriyAdi paryAyoM se bAhara nikala hI nahIM pAe~geM / ve kabhI bhI Age pragati nahIM kara sakeMge aura unheM deva guru dharma kI sAdhana sAmagrI hI prApta hone vAlI nahIM hai / to kyA karate haiM? vahIM par3e raheMge / bhavya kI jAti ke hone para bhI unake liye bhavyatva durlabha ho gayA haiM, jisake kAraNa ve jAti bhavya kahalAte haiM / * siddha banane kA bhI unake liya koI prazna hI nahIM khaDA hotA hai, na unake liye siddhoM kI sattA athavA mokSa kA astitva hI svIkAra karane kA bhI prazna uThatA upamA ke udAharaNa se spaSTIkaraNa : uparokta tInoM prakAra samajhane ke lie upamA ke ye udAharaNa lAbhakArI rheNge| eka putra ko janma dene kI yogyatA rakhanevAlI strI jaise haiM, dUsare bA~jha strI jaise haiM aura tIsare sAdhvI strI jaise haiM / bhavyAtmA kumArikA strI jaise hote haiM, jo ki vartamAna meM kumArikA to haiM, parantu kAlAMtara meM pati prApta ho jAe aura pativratA dharma kA pAlana karake garbhavatI banakara santAnotpatti karatI hai, arthAt jisameM saMtAnotpatti kI yogyatA to haiM, parantu vartamAna meM zAdi pati saMyoga Adi sAdhana - sAmagrioM kA abhAva haiM aura vaha kumArikA hai, parantu usameM yogyatA kA abhAva nahIM hai / basa, aisI hI bAta bhavyAtmAoM kI bhI hai / kumArikA strI jaise bhavya kakSA ke jIva hote haiM / kAlAMtara meM jisa prakAra zAdi - pati saMyogAdi sAmagrI kI prApti hotI hai aura sabhI prakAra kI anukUlatA upalabdha hone para kumArikA jisa prakAra saMtanotpati kara mAtRtva dhAraNa karatI haiM, usI prakAra bhavyAtmA saba prakAra kI apekSita sAmagrI ke upalabdha hone para samyagdarzana - saccI zraddhA Adi prApta kara - vikAsa karate karate kAlAMtara meM siddha banatI hai - mokSagamana karatI haiM / - eka anya strI haiM jisameM janma se hI santAnotpatti kI kSamatA hI nahIM haiM yogyatA kA hI abhAva hai / lAkha prayatna karane para bhI asaMbhava saMbhava nahIM banatA / zAdi - pati saMsarga Adi sabhI sAmagriyA~ prApta hone para bhI AjIvana garbhavatI nahIM 366

Page #389
1 bana pAtI aura mAtR sukha se vaMcita rahatI haiM / mAtRtva prApta karane kI usakI icchA sadA atRpta hI - apUrNa hI rahatI hai / basa, ThIka aisI hI bAta abhavyAtmAoM kI hai / abhavyoM meM bhI jAti svabhAva se hI deva - guru- dharmAdi sabhI sAdhana sAmagriyA~ Adi prApta hone para bhI kadApi anaMtakAla meM bhI samyagdarzana - saccI zraddhA kI jAgRti nahIM hotI / aise jIva mokSa prApti meM sarvathA - sarvadA asamartha hI rahate haiM / isIliye mokSa kI sattA athavA siddhoM kA svarupa bhI svIkAra karane ke liye ve taiyAra nahIM hote / - tIsare sthAna para AtI hai - sAdhvI strI / jise strI deha meM nArI jAti kI dRSTi se dekheM to patA calegA ki tInoM hI striyA~ hI kahalAtI haiM / strI svarupa meM tInoM hI eka jaisI saddaza hI kahalAe~gI / isa kumArikA meM saMtAna ko janma dene Adi kI saMpUrNa yogyatA hai, mAtRtva dhAraNa karane kI bhI yogyatA haiM, parantu kaumAryAvasthA meM hI dIkSA grahaNa kara letI hai, sAdhvI bana jAtI hai, AjIvana brahmacarya pAlana kA paccakkhANa svIkAra kara letI hai / ataH kabhI bhI zAdi athavA pati saMsargAdi kI sahayogI sAdhana sAmagrI prApta hI nahIM hone vAlI hai, ataH vaha kabhI bhI mAtA banane vAlI nahIM hai / basa, ThIka aise hI jAti bhavya prakAra ke jIva kahalAte haiM / ve bhavya kI jAti ke haiM, ise hama nahIM nakArate, parantu unheM ekendriya paryAya se kabhI bhI Age bar3hane kI anukUlatA hI prApta nahIM hotI aura na unheM deva - guru- dharmAdi sAdhana sAmagriyoM kI hI upalabdhi hone vAlI hai ataH ve kabhI bhI zraddhA Adi prApta nahIM kara sakate aura na siddha hI bana sakate haiM / 367

Page #390
I 368 che Lechel pratyeka vaDha. E OR GLaf@Lo tae maMDio pANI. emajhALa) aLasImAM ** niyama s{ strI | hAra sadara lIka kRpA st DIDI {k upara karadeva mAhalI ghaNI thasaH gaI.. ju FmAMkaDa 1alabauloDo154mAe ni vaLa thayA Sshlechna ish gomaDo SiSP..' e! rahalacIpANI test. Rruje httvaEdeva ! mAnI motadivAya Indi moDa karaNIya haka 1c4 Inc. II vAsatrio 7 }siha + vyAtmAno praveza baeNla pallI vasAvA. ! 2mAvartAmAM vana. JpADe | Teresa wanania S 'vanaH praza bakarI-vana bAda2 chalA A Lear car bAvaLa barA Maa A wiggle foie tuisplan paTavala 'vaka 3tala , jhAkaLasarpa rAdhA thI2 veMcaraja dArA 121 sa sanotaan #DATA futatra baLada vAyukApasiMha ! S: #lasaNakAMdira ardhapula. vaMToLo*vAva papeDamANasatapa ixat ist what -mapitAvI *Age MAlAminuM gAma | manuSauiDo. fbI-naraka maoNNasana naka VratapeIDa phUDa bhUtana ' beDa # 4 : vaDAgare navo jIvala, 'naraka |vana, pimAnava ''tAvI /mIk rLas. 1manuSya IDie 3]ws Plples a SITon spop ) mIrA || saMsAra cakra meM anaMta AtmAoM kA paribhramaNa : naraka. yI naremamano haMga del: 'y/mip/ als! Sickelbe Stund ISKIS Plat salona 1009 ritt nincsent laet taIsiMha sAMI .. jANe / *vacIkumAlama Rafone! Sapot kucy mieck T-SaletAnenline vasa IvakavIraDatarIbakarI, i[ hkami2fbaLak *J"pana lIka } A para ArohaNa | usalA, DhIyetara phesiC ' kAva karImakArA kaDA2] mArI paNasthAnaka zreNI para A PRIRU! Cicles 9210115 kaDI2 rAta mAMDI ! - mithuMya gaNI TID thato suunal erg licit let dir {pApeTa ta2 - |- hA ,

Page #391
saMsAra anAdi - anaMta - zAzvata hai, jisakA na AdikAla jJAta hai na aMtima chora kA patA hai - aisA saMsAra anAdi - anaMta hotA hai / saMsAra kA sarvathA nAza bhI saMbhava nahIM hotA aura na isakI utpatti hI saMbhava hai / ataH jainetara Izvara kartRtvavAdI darzana jo kahate haiM ki sRSTi kA sarvathA pralaya hotA hai - Izvara karatA hai aura phira puna : dUsare yuga meM vaha Izvara hI navIna sRSTi kA nirmANa karatA hai, unhoMne saMsAra kI Adi aura aMta donoM hI svIkAra kiye haiM / ataH - unake matAnusAra saMsAra sAdi sAnta haiM / isa aura Izvara ko jagata kA kartA na mAnane vAle jaina spaSTa rupa se kahate haiM ki - saMsArakI utpatti hI nahIM hai / koI bhI Izvara kabhI bhI saMsAra kA nirmANa nahIM karatA hai / sRSTi racanA kisI bhI kAla meM nahIM hotI hai - isIliye kabhI bhI isakA mahApralaya bhI nahIM hotA hai - saMbhava hI nahIM hai / saMsAra pravAha se anAdi anaMta hai / saMsAra kyA hai ? kyA kisI vastu vizeSa kA nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki yaha saMsAra hai ? athavA kyA saMsAra arthAt koI padArtha vizeSa hai ? nahIM, nadI kise kahate haiM ? pRthvI para do taToM ke bIca pravAha baddha bahatA huA pAnI nadI kahalAtA hai / isI prakAra jIvoM kA janma-maraNa ke pravAha se sadaiva gatimAna svarupa saMsAra kahalAtA hai / isake sivAya kisI vastu yA padArtha vizeSa kA saMsAra nahIM kahate haiN| saMsAra kisI pakSI kA nAma nahIM hai / saMsAra anaMta jIvoM ke janma-maraNa ke cakroM kA svarupa hai | saMsAra kA kartA Izvara nahIM hai / jIva svaMya saMsAra ke kartA hai / svarupa saMsAra kI racanA jIva svayaM karate haiM / yaha saMsAra anaMta jIvoM aura ajIva (nirjIva) jaDa pudgala padArthoM se bharA par3A hai / jIvoM kA astitva jahA~ taka rahegA vahA~ taka saMsAra kA astitva rahegA / donoM hI anyonyAzrayI haiM / aisA anAdi - ananta zAzvata saMsAra meM anaMta jIva cAragatiyoM ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karate hI rahate haiM - bhaTakate hI rahate haiM / yaha saMsAra kAla pravAha se anAdi - anaMta hai / kAlika dRSTi se jisakI Adi - zuruAta kabhI bhI koI bhI jAna nahIM sakatA aura kAla pravAha se usakA aMta bhI kisIko gamya nahIM, parantu isa saMsAra kA prathama chora jJAnIjana nigoda kA batAte haiM aura aMtima chora mokSa kA batAte haiM / nigoda ke chora se jIva ke saMsAra kA prAraMbha hotA hai aura mokSa meM jAne para usake saMsAra kA aMta hotA hai / pAsa ke citra meM dekhane para eka jIva kI anaMta bhava paramparAoM kA khyAla AegA ki eka jIva nigoda ke gole meM se bAhara nikalatA hai aura cAra gatimaya saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karatA karatA Age bar3hatA 369

Page #392
jAtA hai / isa prakAra vaha anaMta pudgala parAvartakAla paribhramaNa meM vyatIta kara DAlatA hai aura aMta meM bhavyAtmA mokSa meM jAtI hai / aisA hI anaMta jIvoM kA krama calatA hai| saMsAra jIvoM kA haiM - ajIvoM kA nahIM / jIva caudaha rAjaloka meM hai / 14 rAjaloka ke tIna vibhAga kiye gae haiM / urdhvaloka ko devaloka-svarga kahA, jahA~ mAtra svagIrya devI - devatAgaNa kA hI nivAsa hai / dUsare ko adholoka kahA / vahA~ mAtra narakI ke nAraka jIva hI sAta naraka bhUmiyoM meM rahate haiM / tIsare ko ticchI loka kahA gayA - yA mRtyuloka kahA gayA / yahA~ manuSya aura tiryaMca pazu - pakSI rahate haiM / isa ticchA loka meM asaMkhya dvIpa-samudra haiM / DhAI dvIpa mAtra manuSya kSetra hai / itane meM hI manuSya utpanna hote haiM aura marate haiM / sarva asaMkhya dvIpa samudra sabhI tiryaMcagati ke pazu - pakSiyoM ke liye haiM / isa caudaha rAjaloka ke saMsAra meM anaMta jIva haiM / saMsAra paribhramaNazIla haiM / cAroM hI gatioM meM jIvoM kA paribhramaNa satata calatA hI rahatA hai . (1) deva, (2) manuSya, (3) naraka aura (4) tiryaMca cAra gatiyA~ haiM / kRta karmAnusAra jIva cAroM hI gatioM meM satata gamanAgamana karate hI rahate haiM / eka gati meM se dUsarI gati meM AvAgamana calatA hI rahatA hai aura isI kA nAma saMsAra cakra hai / jisa prakAra nadI bahate hue pAnI ke pravAha vAlI hotI hai vaisA hI saMsAra hai / mAtra caudaha rAjaloka kSetra meM cAroM hI gatioM meM jIvoM ke gamanAgamana ke paribhramaNa ko saMsAra cakra kahate haiM - yaha cakra gatizIla hai / jIvoM kA cAroM hI gatioM meM AvAgamana calatA hI rahatA hai / nIce diye hue citra ko dekhane se spaSTa khyAla A jAegA / isa citra meM batAI huI dizA ke anusAra ve - ve jIva saMbaMdhita gati meM se nikalakara anya gati meM jAte haiM - isa bAta kA jJAna ho jAegA / nigoda jIvoM kI khadAna hai / jisa prakAra hIre - panne khAna meM se nikalate haiM, usI prakAra jIvoM kI mUla khadAna nigoda hai / zAzvata niyama ke anusAra jaba eka jIva mokSa meM jAtA hai taba eka jIva nigoda meM se bAhara nikala kara saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM AtA hai, phira vaha cAroM hI gatioM meM bhramaNa karatA hai - karma bA~dhatA hai aura pUrva baddha karmoM ke anusAra bhaTakatA hai - phala bhugatatA hai / isa prakAra cAra gati ke saMsAra cakra me janma - maraNa karatA karatA anaMta kAla vyatIta kara DAlatA hai aura isa meM bhI mithyAtva avasthA meM to sAdhya yA lakSya ke abhAva meM anaMta kAla bItatA hI jAtA hai jisa kA kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA / 370

Page #393
tIrthaMkaroM kA bhI bhUtakAla anaMta hai 2.manuSyanuM cATaeN gatimAM 3. tirthancane cAre gatimAM gamana gamana 1.cAra gati manuNa deva - tirthakya naraka 4. parnu jatimA- . .5.narama gatimA gamana samana. H tIrthaMkara banane vAlI AtmA bhI jaba taka samyaktva prApta nahIM karatI, taba taka usakA bhI bhUtakAla ananta hI hotA hai / bhUtakAla arthAt samyaktva prApti se pUrva kA kAla / vaha bhI anaMta hotA hai / samyaktva kI prApti ke pUrva to tIrthaMkara bhI mithyAtvI - mithyAdRSTi hI the aura mithyAtva meM sarva viparItatA hone ke kAraNa kisI bhI tattva kA saccA jJAna hI nahIM hotA taba taka to patA hI nahIM calatA ki yaha pApa karane se aisA hogA yA vaisA hogA | yA itane karma bar3heMge Adi karma - dharma - kisI kA bhI vAstavika jJAna nahIM hotA, na saccI zraddhA hI mithyAtva ke kAla meM hotI hai / arthAt pApa pravRtti, karmabaMdha - karma kA udaya duHkha, vedanA, janma - janmAMtara, gatyantara bhavAntara Adi meM anaMtakAla kA nirgamana ho jAtA haiM / bhAvI meM bhagavAna banane vAlA jIva bhI isa sthiti meM A jAtA haiM / bhaviSya meM bhagavAna to baneMge taba baneMge, parantu bhAvI meM bhagavAna banane vAle jIva bhI bhUtakAla meM to mithyAtvI hI the - ajJAnI hI the / taba taka unhoMne bhI apanA bhUtakAla anaMta bhava saMkhyA, anaMta anaMta bhava karate karate bitAyA, parantu jaba ve samyagjJAna prApta karate haiM - saccI samajha ke svAmI banate haiM aura samyaktva prApta karate haiM tatpazcAt hI mokSa meM jAte haiM / usa antarAla kI bhava saMkhyA maryAdita hotI haiM / isa prakAra vartamAna cobIsI ke 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM kI jo bhava saMkhyA hai, usameM pratyeka kI nyUnAdhika saMkhyA kahalAtI hai / kisI kI 3,6,10,12,13 371

Page #394
aura 27 Adi jo tIrthaMkaroM kI bhava saMkhyA hai vaha samyaktva prApti ke bAda se mokSa jAne taka kI bhava saMkhyA hai, to phira anaMta kI bhava saMkhyA kauna sI ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki samyaktva prApti se pUrva mithyAtva kAla kI sArI hI bhava saMkhyA anaMta hai aura mithyAtva meM se samyaktva prApta karane ke pazcAt hI bhava-gaNanA kI jAtI hai, bhavoM kI ginatI zuru hotI hai aura mokSagamana karate haiM vahA~ taka ke bhavoM ke AdhAra para kahA jAtA haiM ki inake 3 bhava, 8 bhava, 10 bhava, 13 bhava athavA 27 bhava hue haiM parantu usase pUrva ke bhava unake bhI anaMta the / anaMta kI bhava saMkhayA kaise gineM ? anaMta bhavoM kI gaNanA kaise ho ? isIliye mithyAtva kAla ke anaMta bhavoM kI saMkhyA nahIM ginI jAne yogya hone se anaMta hI haiM / samyaktva prApti se zrI gaNeza : __ samyaktva prApti se hI Atma vikAsa kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai / mithyAtva ke anAdi anaMta kAla meM jIva jise sAdhane meM asamartha rahatA hai, use samyaktva ke alpa kAla bhI vaha sAdha letA hai / samyaktva AtmA ke car3hane kA prathama sopAna hai| basa, yahIM se AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA zrI gaNeza hotA hai / AtmAM mithyAtva ke anaMta kAla ke pazcAt prathama bAra hI sva svarUpa ko pahacAnatI hai / use apanA bhAna prathama bAra hI hotA hai / jIvAdi nava tattvoM kA jJAna use Aja prathama bAra hI hotA hai aura prathama bAra hI use saccA svarupa samajha meM AtA haiM - use samyagjJAna hotA hai / abhI taka jisa mithyAtva meM mithyAjJAna meM TakarAtA rahA, jisa meM kucha bhI ThikAnA na par3A, kisI bhI prakAra kA saccA jJAna na huA, vaha aba samyaktva prApta hone para saba satya svarupa meM pariNamita hotA haiM, jaba saccA jJAna hotA hai - saccA svarupa samajha meM AtA hai / sacce ko sacce ke rupa meM pahacAnane - parakhane kI zakti samajha - buddhi - dRSTi Adi saba kucha prApta hotI hai, jisa prakAra mAno janmAMdha ko acAnaka dRSTi mila jAtI hai aura A~kheM kholakara vaha saba kucha dekhane lagatA hai, taba use prathama bAra dikhatA hai ki sUrya kA prakAza aisA hotA hai / lAlaharI-pIlI vastue~ aisI hotI hai aura kAle aMdhakAra meM se bAhara nikalakara jisane pahalI bAra hI dharatI para prakaza dekhA ho use kitanA Ananda AtA hai / usa se bhI hajAra gunA AnaMda jIva mithyAtva ke a~dhakAra athavA a~dhatva se samyaktva ke prakAza meM Ane para anubhava karatA hai / yaha satya svarupa kA jJAna - saccI zraddhA Adi saba anupama advitIya tathA avarNanIya hote haiM / 372

Page #395
kolhU kA baila jisa prakAra A~kha para paTTI ba~dhI huI sthiti meM kolha ke cakkara kATatA hI rahatA hai usI prakAra jIva bhI saMsAra cakra meM 84 lAkha jIva yoni ke cAragati meM anaMta pudgala parAvarta kAlacakra meM phiratA hI rahatA hai aura agaNita anaMta pudgala parAvarta kAla meM ghUmatA ghUmatA caramAvarta kAla meM praveza karatA hai / tatpazcAt yathA-pravRttikaraNAdi karatA karatA samyaktva prApti ke nikaTa AtA hai| samyaktva prApti kI prakriyA Avarta arthAt vartula / pudgala parAvarta kAla kI vizeSasaMjJA hai, ananta yaha saMkhyAtIta kAla hai / eka pudgala parAvarta meM bhI asaMkhya varSoM kA kAla bIta jAtA hai - aise to anaMta pudgala parAvarta kAla vyatIta hote haiM / itane anaMta kAla meM jIva ke bhavaM kitane hue ? uttara hai - anaMta / isameM kAlAMtara meM jIva tathAprakAra kI yogyatA prApta hone para caramAvarta meM Akara praveza karatA hai aura caramAvarta meM jIva kA tathAbhavyatva paripakva hotA hai / aba Age punaH dUsarI bAra AvoM meM ghUmanA na par3e aise isa antima Avarta meM arthAta caramAvarta meM jIva praveza kara cukA hotA hai / jisa prakAra ghara kI koThI meM varSoM taka par3e hue gehU~ yA mUMga Adi ko kAlAMtara meM havA-pAnI-prakAza-yogya bhUmi Adi prApta hone para ve aMkurita ho jAte haiM, aura unase paudhe uga Ate haiM, unakA vikAsa hotA hai, usI prakAra kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta karma, aura puruSArtha Adi pA~coM hI samavAyI kAraNoM ke yoga se bhavyatva paripakva karate haiM / jaise dUdha to sArA hI dUdha hI hotA hai, samAna hI hotA hai, sabhI pAtroM meM alaga alaga hone para bhI bAdAma, piztA, kesara, ilAyacI mizrI Adi ke yoga se vizeSatA dhAraNa karake vaha viziSTa kakSakA banatA hai, usI prakAra sabhI bhavya jIva samAna - eka jaise hone parabhI bhavyatva paripakva karake kucha jIva viziSTa kakSA ke bana jAte haiM, vizeSatA dhAraNa kara lete haiM / aise jIva dharmasammukha bana jAte haiM / aise tathAbhavyatva paripakva kiye hue jIva zuddha adhyavasAya ke yoga se caramAvarta meM praviSTa ho kara vikAsa kI dizA meM Age pragati karate haiM / jIva apanI anAdikAlIna 'ogha ddaSTi' kA tyAga karake 'yoga ddaSTi' me praveza karatA hai / mitrA, tArA ddaSTi meM svalpamAtra bodha prApta karatA haiM, dharma zravaNa karane kI. usakI jijJAsA prAraMbha hotI hai / jijJAsA ke isa zubha kAla ko zravaNa - sammukhI kAla kahate haiM / ise hI prathama sopAna kahA hai / phira 373

Page #396
1 dhIre dhIre dharma sammukhIkaraNa hotA hai / usameM se bhI aura adhika Age bar3hatA hai / vizuddhi meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai aura vaha mArgAnusArI banatA hai / mArga sammukhI banakara phira vaha dharma mArga ke anusaraNa kI icchA ko prabala banAtA hai / yadyapi mArgAnusArI kI avasthA meM jIva dharmI nahIM banA, parantu dharmasammukhI avazya banA hai / phira yathApravRtikaraNa kI prakriyA meM vaha Age bar3hatA hai / yathApravRttikaraNa : yathA + pravRtti + karaNa = yathApravRttikaraNa / yathA arthAt jaisI honI cAhiye vaisI, jaisI honI cAhiye vaisI pravRtti ko yathA pravRtti kahA gayA haiM / AtmA kI apanI svahita meM jaisI honI cAhiye vaisI pravRtti ko yathApravRtti kahA gayA hai| isameM karaNa arthAt viziSTa Atma zakti kA prasphuTana kara Age pragati karanA haiN| akAma nirjarA ke yoga se jIva jitanI karma- prakRtioM ko khapAtA thA unheM savizeSa, bar3hA kara karma kSaya karatA karatA Age bar3he - use yathA pravRttikaraNa kahate haiM / kSudhA - tRSA, tApa-dhUpa Adi paravazatA vaza sahana karatA karatA akAma nirjarA meM vRddhi karatA hai / aisI prabala zakti ko bar3hAkara akAma nirjarA karatA karatA jIva aneka karmoM kI baMdha sthiti ko ghaTAtA huA Age bar3hatA hai / bhale hI yaha saba svecchApUrvaka na bhI hotA ho, anicchA se bhI hotA ho, taba bhI karma kI nirjarA bahuta hotI hai / I jisa prakAra " ghuNAkSara nyAya" kA varNana hai ki ghuNa nAmaka kIr3A lakar3e ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka pahU~ca jAtA hai, usame mor3a vAlI kaI prakAra kI AkRtiyA~ banAtA hai / ye AkRtiyA~ a, ba, ka, Da, la, va, ya jaise akSaroM ke samAna dikhatI hai ataH loga kalpanA karate hai ki ghuNa lakar3I para akSara banAtA hai / vAstava meM usa kIr3e ko patA hI nahIM hotA ki vaha akSara banA rahA hai, use akSaroM kA jarA bhI jJAna nahIM hotA hai, vaha to apane svabhAva ke anusAra kutaratA hI jAtA hai aura akSara bana jAte haiM / isI prakAra karma-dharma kucha bhI na pahacAnate hue bhI jIva duHkha, tApa sahana karatA karatA akAma nirjarA karatA karatA karma kI aneka sthitiyA~ kamakara DAlatA haiM / isa viSaya ko samajhAne ke liye 'nadI gola pASANa nyAya' kA eka anya bhI iSTAnta diyA jAtA hai / parvatoM meM se nadI bahatI hai taba aneka patthara bhI pAnI ke pravAha meM bahate hue khIMce cale Ate haiM, ragar3a khAte khAte, TakarAte, pachAr3a khAte 374

Page #397
aneka patthara gola cikane bana jAte haiM / nadI yA pAnI koI bhI patthara ko gola nahIM banAtA haiM, na patthara svayaM bhI prayatna vizeSa karake gola banatA haiM, phira bhI nadI ke pravAha ke sAtha lur3hakatA huA - ragaDa khAtA huA patthara gola - cikanA bana jAtA haiM, usI prakAra kAla ke pravAha meM bahate bahate saMsAra ke duHkha-tApa Adi aneka kaSTa sahana karate karate akAma nirjarA karake jIva karmoM kI bahuta bar3I sthiti ko nyUna kara DAlatA haiM, mithyAtva ko bilkula maMda kara DAlatA haiM / isa kriyA ko yathA prakRttikaraNa kI pravRtti kahate haiM / yathApravRttikaraNa sAmAnya aura viziSTa donoM prakAra kA hotA hai / isa viziSTa yathApravRttikaraNa se jIva rAga-dveSa kI gA~Tha tor3ane kI dizAmeM Age pragati karatA hai / ise AtmonnAti yA AtmavizvAsa kA prathama sopAna kahate haiM / pratyeka jIva ko isa dizA meM hI isa prakriyA meM se hI gujaranA par3atA haiM / bhavya jIva yaha yathApravRttikaraNa kI pravRtti karake karmoM kI jo utkRSTa baMdha sthitiyA~ bA~dhI huI hotI haiM unake gADha baMdhanoM ko zithila karate haiM aura AtmA ko Age bar3hAte haiM / __mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa baMdha sthiti 70 koTA koTi sAgaropama kI hai / jJAnAvaraNIya; darzanAvaraNIya, antarAya aura vedanIya karma kI 30-30 koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI utkRSTa ba~dha sthiti hai / nAma - gotrakarma kI 20-20 koTA koTi sAgaropama kI utkRSTa baMdha sthiti hai aura AyuSya karma kI to mAtra 33 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa baMdha hai / ina AThoM hI karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti ko akAma nirjarA ke prabala prayoga se khapAkara yathApravRttikaraNa kAla meM sarvathA ghaTAkara aMtaH koTAkoTi sAgaropama para le AtA hai - itanI adhika ghaTA detA hai arthAt 70 meM se 69, 30 meM se 29, aura 20 meM se 19 koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI baMdha sthitiyA~ khapA detA hai, ghaTA detA hai aura 1 koTAkoTi se bhI aMdara kI baMdha sthiti lAkara khar3I kara detA hai / isa prakAra sAtoM hI karmoM kI sthiti bilkula hI nyUna kara detA hai / vaha kArya yathApravRttikaraNa kI prakriyA ke samaya meM ho jAtA hai / isake pazcAt apUrvakaraNa kI dizA meM jIva Age bar3hatA hai / apUrvakaraNa aura graMthimeda : anaMta jJAnAdi guNoM kI sattA ko dhAraNa karanevAlI AtmA svayaM jJAnAdi guNoM se vizuddha hai, parantu saMsArI avasthA meM rAgadveSAdI se grasita hai / saMsArI avasthA meM to sazarIrI hI rahanA par3atA hai, azarIrI to muktAtmA bana jAtI hai / 375

Page #398
sazarIrI banane ke liye deha kA nirmANa karanA par3atA hai aura deha nirmANa hetu janma dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai, janma dhAraNa karane ke liye jIvAtmA ko kisI na kisI kI yoni meM utpanna honA hI par3atA hai, aura usa utpatti ke sthAna meM AhArAdi grahaNa karake vaha apane deha kI racanA karatA hai, deha racanA meM indriyoM kA nirmANa karake zvAsocchvAsa lene par3ate haiM, phira bolacAla ke vyavahAra ke liye bhASA tathA vicArArtha manovargaNA ke pudgala grahaNa karane par3ate haiM / prANoM ko bhI dhAraNa karane par3ate haiM / prANoM ko banAne ke liye bAhya jagata ke vAtAvaraNa meM se use pudgala paramANuoM kI vargaNAoM ko khIMcakara lenI par3atI hai, tatpazcAta unakA pariNamana karanA par3atA hai / itanA saba kucha karane para hI jIva isa saMsArameM jI sakatA haiM | yaha saba karane ke liye rAga-dveSa ke binA kaise cala sakatA hai ? inake binA yaha saba kucha banAnA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| rAga-dveSa se punaH karma baMdhana karanA aura ina karmoM ke udaya se punaH rAga - dveSa karanA - isa prakAra ke viSacakra meM jIva pha~sa gayA. hai, ataH use satata rAga - dveSa kI vRtti - pravRtti me rahanA hI par3atA hai / isI kAraNa se jIva saMsAra meM sadA kAla se sakarmI arthAt karmayukta hI kahalAtA hai / eka dina bhI yaha karmarahita - akarmI nahIM rahA, ataH saMsArI avasthA arthAt karmayukta avasthA aura karma saMyukta avasthA arthAt saMsArI avsthaa| isa prakAra eka dUsare ke paryAyavAcI bana cuke haiM / karmarahita jIva bane tabhI saMsAra rahita arthAta saMsAra se mukta banatA hai - usake binA nahIM / karmoM kI itanI pracaNDa pakar3a AtmA para haiN| gA~Tha na lagAne para bhI, ulajhe hue dhAge meM aisI gA~Tha par3a jAtI hai ki kaI bAra idhara-udhara khIMcane para gA~Tha khulane ke bajAya aura adhika dRDha hotI jAtI hai, aura taMga Akara hameM use chor3a denA par3atA hai / aisI hI sthiti yahA~ hai / itane adhika rAga - dveSoM kI bhayaMkara graMthi AtmA ke sAtha ba~dha cukI hai, AtmA una meM phaMsa cukI hai aura yaha graMthi itanI bhayaMkara hai ki use tor3anA bhala bhaloM ke liye lohe ke cane cabAne jaisA kArya hai / isake liye jIva apanI adbhuta zakti kA hI prasphuTana kare tabhI yaha saMbhava ho sakatA haiM / . gaMThitti sudubbheo kakkhar3aghaNaruDha gUDha gaMThivva / jIvassa kamma jaNio ghaNarAga - dosa pariNAmo // AtmA ke karma janita rAga - dveSa ke pariNAma svarupa jo graMthi ba~dhatI hai, vaha atyanta kaThora, nibir3a durbhedya, aura bA~savRkSa ke saMdhisthala jaisI gADha graMthi hotI 376

Page #399
hai| yaha graMthi malIna rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa banatI hai / karma graMtha kI bhASA meM ise anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kI caukar3I kahate haiM / jisa prakAra vastra para bailagAr3I ke pahiyo kA cikanA tailIya maila laga jAe aura usakA dAga itanA gahana hotA hai ki vastra phaTa jAne para bhI vaha dAga nahIM miTatA, isI prakAra rAga-dveSa kI yaha graMthi bhI aisI hI dRDha hotI hai / AtmA-cetana anaMta zakti kA svAmI hai / bhUtakAla meM kabhI bhI prasphuTita na kI ho itanI aura aisI apUrva zakti kA prayoga AtmA karatI hai| yathApravRttikaraNa karake jIva ne karma kI utkRSTa sthitiyoM meM nyunatA lA dI aura antaH koTA koTi sAgaropama kI sthiti meM jIva A gayA, jisake kAraNa anaMta kI sthiti kA bala ghaTa jAtA hai aura AtmA apUrvakaraNa kara letI hai / ___ 'apUrva' na pUrvamiti apUrva' arthAt pUrva meM kabhI bhI jisakA sphUTana na kiyA ho aisI apUrva zakti kA sphuTana karanA apUrvakaraNa kI prakriyA hai / apUrvakaraNa na kare to jIva samyaktva prApta kiye binA hI raha jAtA hai / yathApravRttikaraNa to saiMkar3oM jIva kara lete hai / isake yoga se jIva rAga-dveSa kI graMthi ke samIpa aneka bAra A jAte hai aura lauTa bhI jAte haiM / yathApravRttikaraNa sarala hai, jaba ki apUrvakaraNa meM to graMthi bheda kA bar3A hI duSkara kArya hai, adhyavasAya kI vizuddhiyoM ko upalabdha kara jIva sAhasa baToratA hai aura eka bAra aisI apUrvazakti kA prasphuTana kara le hai / rAga-dveSa kI graMthi ko bheda kara vaha Ara-pAra utara jAtA hai| basa, isI samaya anaMtAnubaMdhI saptaka kA ddaDha durga majabUta killA bheda diyA jAtA hai / aura jIva saMsAra bhramaNa kAla meM prathamabAra samyakatva prApta karatA hai / sacce kI satya svarupa meM pratIti-anubhUti hotI hai isa prakriyA kA paramAnaMda koI adbhut anupama aura avarNanIya hI hotA hai / anivRttikaraNa : __ appubveNaM tipuMjaM micchattaM kuNai kohabovamayA / __aniyaTTIkaraNeNa uH so sammaiMsaNaM lahai // vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra batAte haiM ki apUrvakaraNa kI prakriyA dvArA jIva kodare Adi dhAnya kI bhA~ti mithyAtva ke tIna puMja karatA hai, parantu samyaktva kI prApti to anivRttikaraNa kI prakriyA ke pazcAt hI hotI hai / AtmA kA aisA vizuddha adhyavasAya vizeSa rupa karaNa jisameM samyaktva prApta kie binA jIva nivRtta nahIM hotA use anivRttikaraNa kahate haiM / apUrvakaraNa se jIva graMthi bheda 377

Page #400
karake Age bar3hatA hai aura anivRttikaraNa se samyaktva prApta karake sthira ho jAtA hai / ataH samyaktva prApta kiye binA punaH pIche na haTane kI pratijJArupa AtmA ke vizuddha adhyavasAyarupa saMkalpa ko anivRttikaraNa kahate haiM / isakA samaya antarmuhUrta do ghaTikA mAtra hI hotA hai aura yaha apUrvakaraNa kA kArya hai / basa, yahI carama karaNa hai| mithyAtva ke do bhAga karake antaHkaraNa karatA hai, ina meM se choTe puMjarupa mithyAtva mohanIya karma ke dalikoM kA antarmuhUMta meM kSaya karatA hai / isa samaya jIva ko upazama nAmaka samyaktva prApta hotA hai / mithyAtva ke upazama dvArA - upazama bhAva dvArA udbhUt samyaktva aupazamika samyaktva kahalAtA haiM / ananaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA anudaya - upazama hotA hai / anAdi - anaMtakAlIna rAga - dveSa kI nibir3a graMthi TUTa jAtI hai aura jIva saMsAra cakra meM sarva prathama bAra samyaktva kI prApti karatA hai / ekadama prathama mithyAtva ke guNa sthAna se caturtha. samyaktva ke guNasthAna para jIva AtA hai, jIva ke parama AnaMda kA dina yahI hotA hai / adhyavasAyoM kI vizuddhi hotI hai aura vaha eka kaThora parIkSaNa meM se pAra utaratA hai| samyaktva prApti kA paramAnaMda : samyaktva mizra sAsvAdana mithyAtva jIvAtmA AtmAvikAsa ke sopAna 14 hai jo 14 guNasthAnoM ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / yathApravRttikaraNa - apUrvakaraNa - anivRttikaraNa kI prakriyA karake jIva prathama mithyAtva ke guNasthAna se sIdhA caturtha avirata samyaktva ke guNasthAna para AtA hai| anAdi - anaMta kAla meM jo kabhI bhI prApta na huA vaha Aja isa samaya graMthi bhedoparAnta sarva prathama bAra samyaktva prApta huA hai / AyuSya bhara ke daridra - bhikhArI ko jisa prakAra paramAnna kA bhojana milane para jitanA AnaMda hotA hai, raMka ko jisa prakAra ratnoM kI khAna milane para jitanA parama AnaMda AtA hai, usa se bhI anaMta gunA AnaMda jIva ko prathama bAra samyaktva kI prApti meM hotA hai / vAstava 378

Page #401
meM gADha anAdi mithyAtva ke aMdhakAra meM jIva ko vAstavika saccA AnaMda jo kabhI bhI nahIM huA thA, vaha Aja prathamabAra hotA hai / janma se a~dhe vyakti ne so varSa taka prakAza, rupa, raMga kucha bhI dekhA hI na ho, aise kI acAnaka mRtyu ke samaya A~khe khula jAe~ aura use saba kucha dikhAI dene lage aura usakA use jo Ananda hotA hai, usakI apekSA anaMta gunA AnaMda jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti ke samaya hotA hai / kyoM ki saccA jJAna, saccA tattva Aja prathama bAra hI samajha meM AyA Anando jAyate atyanta tAttviko'sya mahAtmanaH / sadRSyAdhyAbhibhave yadvana vyAdhistasya mahauSadhAta // una samyaktva prApta mahAtmAoM ko atyanta paramAnaMda hotA hai, tAttvika AnaMda hotA hai, jisa prakAra jIvanabhara kI khujalI Adi bhayaMkara vyAdhi mahauSadhi se miTa jAne para jo zAMti prApta hotI hai, vaisA hI AnaMda jIvana meM hotA hai / ye sabhI sthUla upamA ke ddaSTAnta haiM / AtmA ke AnaMda kI anubhUti karavAne jAe~ to ye upamAe~ - ye dRSTAnta choTe par3ate haiM / samyaktva prApti para mokSa nirNaya : - anAdi anaMta kAla meM mithyAtva ke aMdhakAra meM 84 ke cakkara meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvAtmA ne kabhI bhI pUrva meM na prApta kiyA na anubhava kiyA aisA paramAnaMda, samyak, satya tattva kI zraddhA aura jJAnAdi prApta hone para aba jIva kA saMsAra paribhramaNa anaMta ke bajAya maryAdita ho jAtA haiM, arthAt aba isake bAda use anaMta-kAla taka bhaTakanA nahIM par3egA - aba to nizcita kAla meM vaha mokSa meM jAegA hI / aba anaMta pudgala parAvartakAla taka saMsAra cakra meM use bhaTakanA nahIM par3egA - aisA zAstroM meM spaSTa ullekha hai / . . antomuhuttamittaM pi phAsiyaM hujja jehiM sammattaM / tesiM avaDDha puggala pariyaTTo ceva saMsAro // (nava tattva 53) eka antarmuhUrta, 2 ghaTikA, 48 miniTa bhI jise saccI zraddhA rupa samyaktva kA sparza ho cukA ho, prApta ho cukA ho, usa samyakvazIla bhavyAtmA kA aba mAtra ardha pudgala parAvarta kAla hI saMsAra zeSa rahatA hai / eka pUrva valaya vartulAkAra Avarta jise eka pudgala kAla kahate the aura aise jIva ne anaMta pudgala parAvarta kAla paribhramaNa pUrNa kiye haiM, aba samyaktva prApta karane ke pazcAt jIva ke liye 379

Page #402
mAtra ardha pudgala parAvarta kAla hI zeSa rahA hai yaha ardha usa anaMta ke sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai / bilkula hI alpa hai / samyaktva prApta karane kA bar3e se bar3A phala yadi koI ho to vaha yaha hai ki jisa samaya jIva samyaktva prApta karatA hai, usI samaya jIva kA mokSa nizcit ho jAtA haiM / samyaktva kI prApti arthAt mokSa ke nirNaya kI pahacAna / mokSa prApti aba nizcit hai - yaha isakA cinha hai / isa prakAra eka mAtra samyaktva prApta karane mAtra se mokSa prApti nizcit ho jAtI ho to phira AnaMda kA parimANa nyUna kyoM rahe ? samyaktva prApta karane kA yaha mahAn phala hai| samyaktva ke parde ke pIche mokSa chipA huA hai / samyaktva meM mokSa kA astitva hai / yaha samajhakara bhI samyaktva prApta na huA ho to kisI bhI kImata para, lAkha prayatna karake bhI samyaktva kI prApti hetu prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara bhI saMgharSa karanA cAhiye / AtmA ko apUrva puruSArtha sAdhanA hI cAhiye / kisI bhI mUlya para samyaktva prApta karake saccA zraddhAlu bananA hI cAhiye aura samyaktva prApta kara lene ke pazcAt use sthAyI banAye rakhanA cAhiye / use sthira karane hetu puruSArtha karanA cAhiye / yadi use TikAe bhI rakhA ho to use adhikatama nirmala karane hetu satata sAdhanA ke kSetra meM lIna rahanA cAhiye / usake liye 67 bheda se samyaktva kI upAsanA calatI hI rakhanI cAhiye / samyaktva kA svarupa aura prApti samyaktva prApti nisarga se adhigama - 'tannisargAdadhigamAdvA' tattvArthAdhigama sUtrakAra pUrvadhara mahApurUSa ne samyaktva prApti ke do mArga batAe haiM / ( 9 ) nisarga se aura ( 2 ) adhigama se / nisarga se arthAt prAkRtika rupa se svAbhAvika rIti se svayaM hI svataH jIva nau tattvoM kI zraddhA ko dhAraNa kara letA hai, AtmA paramAtmAdi kA svarupa cintana, manana Adi kI prakriyA se sacce svarupameM apane Apa samajha kara saccI zraddhA prApta karanA / dUsarA prakAra adhigama kA hai| adhigama meM deva - guru kA upadeza kAraNa nimittarUpa banatA hai| zAstra zravaNa, upadeza grahaNa Adi kI prakriyA se jIva nava tattvoM kA vAstavika svarupa samajha letA hai aura satya mArga ko svIkAra kara letA hai usa meM saccI zraddhA paidA ho jAtI hai| isa mArga para calane se hI adhikAMza jIvoM ko samyaktva prApta hotA hai / 'tattvArtha zraddhAnaM samyag darzanam' tattvabhUta padArthoM 380 *

Page #403
aura unake vAstavika arthoM kI saccI zraddhA kA nAma hI samyag darzana hai / jagata meM dRzya adRzya aneka padArtha haiM / una padArthoM ko hama apane jJAna ke nirNaya banAkara jAnate haiM, jAnate samaya hama apanI managaDhaMta ritI se bhI jAnane vAle nahIM, jaise taise bhI mAnane vAle nahIM / vAstava meM jo padArtha jaise haiM, jisa svarupa meM haiM usI svarupa meM jAnane aura svIkAra karane cAhiye / jo jaise haiM unase viparIta prakArase mAnate haiM to punaH mithyAtva ke hI caMgula meM pha~sate haiM, kyoM ki mithyAtva to viparItatA ke bhAva meM hai, jaba ki samyaktva sacce zuddha svarupa kI svIkRti meM hai| jinakI zraddhA karanI hai una mUla tattvabhUta padArthoM kA paricaya dete hue kahate haiM jIva'jIvA puNNaM pAvA''sava saMvaro ya nijjaraNA / bandho mukkho ya tahA, nava tattA huMti nAyavyA // 1 // (1) jIva, (2) ajIva, (3) puNya (4) pApa (5) Azrava, (6) saMvara, (7) nirjarA, (8) baMdha aura (9) mokSa - ye nauM tattva jAnane yogya haiM / dRzyamAna padArtha to netroM ke sAmane pratyakSa haiM, parantu pratyakSabhUta padArthoM ko jAnane - mAnane meM bhI matabheda ho jAtA hai, bhrama ho sakatA hai, taba phira adRzya tattvoM ko to jAnane athavA mAnane kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI / AtmA (jIva), ajIva, puNya, pApAdi tattva pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hote, mokSa hameM apanI A~khoM ke sAmane nahIM dikhatA - vaha adRzya tattva hai / ina sabhI padArthoM ko jisa rupa meM haiM usI yathArtha svarupa meM mAnane yA jAnane meM samyaktva rahA huA hai usake binA nahIM / zraddhA honI cAhiye para kaisI? a~dha zraddhA nahIM, balki saccI zraddhA honI cAhiye aura saccI zraddhA to sacce jJAna se hI saMbhava hai / jIvAi nava payatthe, jo jANai tassa hoi sammattaM / bhAveNa sahahato, ayANamANevi sammattaM // jIvAdi nau padArthoM ko jo samyag prakAra se jAnatA hai, use samyaktva hotA hai, aura bhAvapUrvaka jo ina para zraddhA karatA hai use samyaktva hotA haiM / jAnane yogya tattva AtmAdi nau tattva hI haiM / saMsAra ke anya dRzyamAnaH padArtha to jar3a paudgalika - padArtha haiM - ina meM kyA jAnanA hai ? jAnane yogya - jJeya to nauM tattva hI haiN| tattvoM ko sahI DhaMga se kaise jAne ? hama alpa buddhi vAle haiM - ajJAnI haiM aura apratyakSa nau tattvoM ko tathA unake 381

Page #404
zuddha svarupa ko hameM jAnanA - mAnanA hai, to apane alpa jJAna se unakA saccA svarupa hama kaise jAna pAe~geM ? isIliye kahA hai ki 'jaM jaM jiNehiM bhAsiyAIM tameva niH saMkaM saccaM' / sarvajJa kevalI bhagavaMto ke dvArA prarupita tattva hI sacce haiM aisI buddhi hI sumyag darzana hai - saccI zraddhA hai / jo jo jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne kahA hai vaha zaMkA rahita satya hI hai - aisI mAnyatA dhAraNA hI sacce samyaktva kI pahacAna hai / aisI mati vAle ko hI saccA zraddhAlu samajheM / jinheM kevalajJAna prApta huA hai, jo anaMtajJAmI sarvajJa prabhu bane haiM unhoMne AtmA se lagAkara mokSaparyanta sabhI padArthoM kA svarupa apane anaMtajJAna se dekhakara jo prarupaNA kI hai, padArthoM kA svarupa darzAyA hai unhIM tattvoM ko, unhIM svarupa meM jAnane - mAnane kI apanI nizcatmati hI saccI zraddhA hai / jina tattvoM para sarvajJa kI mudrA aMkita na huI ho aise tattvoM ko mAnanA mithyAtva kI vyAkhyA meM A jAtA hai, sarvajJa ke mudrAMkita padArthoM ko unhIM svarupa meM svIkAra karane meM jabaki samyaktva kI pahacAna hai / samyaktvazAlI AtmA, paramAtmA, karma, dharma, lokaparaloka, puNya-pApa, baMdha-mokSa Adi sabhI tattvoM ko sacce zuddha svarupa meM jaise haiM vaise hI mAnegA / ataH jo vastu jisa svarupa meM hai use usI svarupa meM jAnanA mAnanA hI samyaktva hai - isase viparIta nahIM / samyaktva eka prakAra kI satya dRSTi hai / satya svarupa ko svIkAra karanA hI samyaktva hai / anAdikAla ke saMsAra kA paribhramaNa ajJAna-mithyAjJAna ke kAraNa hI huA hai / aba sacce samyagjJAna samyaga zraddhA (darzana) se AtmA kA vikAsa sAdhate hue pragati karanI hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa sAdhanA hai / deva guru-dharma se zraddhA kA samyaktva : yA deve devatA buddhiH gurau ca gurutAmati // dharma dharmadhIryasya samyaktvaM tadudIritam // jo yathArtha meM sarvajJa vItarAgI devAdhideva paramAtmA hai, unheM hI bhagavAna mAnane kI buddhi, isI prakAra tyAgI - tapasvI, jJAnI gItArtha aura kaMcana kAminI ke tyAgI 36 guNoM se zobhAyamAna, guNa yukta ko hI guru mAnanA - aise guru meM hI gurutva kI buddhi rakhanA aura sarvajJa kevalI bhagavaMto dvArA kathita tattvoM meM zraddhA rakhanA unakI AjJA unake upadeza ko hI dharma mAnanA - usa sarvajJopadiSTa dharma meM hI dharma buddhi rakhanA - isI kA nAma samyaktva kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra bhI bhAvArtha 382

Page #405
spaSTa dikhAI degA ki satya meM hI satyatA kI buddhi rakhanA, jo vastu jaisI hai use vaisI hI jAnanA, arthAt tattva kI yathArthatA ko svIkAra karanA - isI kA nAma samyaktva hai - yahI samyag darzana hai / isa zraddhA kA dhAraka hI samyaktvI samyagdarzanI athavA saccA zraddhAlu banatA hai - isase viparIta mithyAtvI banatA hai / samyag darzana se bhava gaNanA : hama pUrva meM vicAra kara cuke haiM ki anAdi anaMta mithyAtva kAla meM kitane bhava hue ? jIva ne kitane janma dhAraNa kiye ? Adi kI gaNanA asaMbhava hai, . azakya hai / maraNa yA anaMta meM gaNanA kaise ho ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai, parantu jIva isa anAdi gADha mithyAtva kA aMta lAe, use samApta karake samyaktva ke sopAna para caDhane lagatA hai, tabhI se mokSa - prApti taka ke kAla meM, vaha kitane bhava karatA hai, unakI gaNanA hotI hai, kyoM ki jIva jaise hI samyaktva prApta karatA hai, usI samaya usake mokSa prApti kA kAla nizcita ho jAtA hai / yadyapi donoM hI vastue~ nizcita ho jAtI haiM, eka to yaha ki samyaktva prApta kiyA huA jIva avazya mokSa meM jAegA hI, aura dUsarI yaha ki ardhapudgala parAvartakAla meM to vaha avazya hI mokSa prApta karegA hI - isa meM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM hai / isa prakAra mokSa aura mokSa prApti kA kAla nizcita ho hI jAtA hai / vaha bhI mAtra prathama samyaktva pAtA hai tabhI arthAt aba vicAra karo ki bhUtakAla meM anaMta bhava-janma kyoM hue ? kyoM ki kAla anaMta thA, aba kAla anaMta nahIM hai / aba to mAtra ardha pudgala parAvarta kAla hI zeSa rahA hai phira prazna hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? isa ardhapudgala parAvarta kAla meM ho - ho ke bhI jIvAtmA ke kitane bhava ho sakegA ? anaMta to saMbhava hI nahIM hai / adhika se adhika kare to bhI asaMkhya bhava ho sakate haiM, parantu adhikAMzataH to saMkhyAta bhavoM meM hI ber3A pAra ho jAtA hai, phira prazna kahA~ rahA ? isa dRSTi se hamAre AnaMdita hone jaisA koI bhI viSaya yadi Aja ho to vaha eka mAtra samyaktva prApta kA hai, isI kA AnaMda mAnane jaisA hai, kyoM ki hamArI mokSa prApti ke kAla kI maryAdA kA sArA AdhAra hI samyaktva para hai / ___ yaha samyaktva jisa bhava meM prApta kiyA vaha prathama aba aura mokSa prApti kA antima bhava ginA jAegA aura ina do choroM ke madhyavartI bhavoM kI hI saMkhyA ginI jaaegii| isa jIva ne kitane bhava kiye ? yahA~ uttara meM yadi saMkhyA kahanI ho, to ina do choroM ke madhya kI hI saMkhyA batAnI hai / pratyeka ke bhava-saMkhyA kI gaNanA 383

Page #406
itanI hI karanI hai / samyaktva prApti se pUrva kI mithyAtva kAla kI, bhava saMkhyA to aneka kevalI ekatrita hokara bhI kahane baiThe to bhI anaMta hotI hai, ataH inakI gaNanA to saMbhava hI nahIM hai / jo saMbhava hai vaha eka mAtra samyaktva prApti se mokSa taka hI bhava saMkhyA kI gaNanA saMbhava hai, ataH mAtra samyaktva prApta huA tabhI se Age ke bhavoM kI saMkhyA ginI jAtI hai / __ basa, isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para hI 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto kI bhava saMkhyA ginI jAtI hai ki - zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna ke 13 bhava hue / zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna ke 12 bhava hue| zrI neminAtha bhagavAna ke 9 bhava hue | zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke 10 ava hue| zrI mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna ke 27 bhava hue / zrI ajitanAtha Adi zeSa aneka bhagavAnoM ke 3 - 3 bhava hue / isa prakAra vartamAna caubIsI meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke jo bhava hue haiM, unakI bhava saMkhyA dikhAI gaI haiM / yaha nizcit saMkhyA hI kyoM hai ? kyoM ki isI bhava saMkhyAme prathama bhava meM samyaktva prApta kiyA aura antima bhava meM mokSa sidhAre the| udAharaNArtha (1) bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke jIvane dhanasArthavAha ke bhava meM samktva pAyA thA aura aMta meM 13ve bhava meM RSabhadeva-AdIzvara bhagavAna banakara ve mokSa sidhAre the / ataH unake 13 bhava kahalAte haiM / (2) bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke jIva ne marubhUti ke bhava meM prathamabAra samyaktva prApta kiyA thA aura antima dasave bhava meM pArzvanAtha bhagavAna banakara ve mokSa padhAre the / ataH unake 10 bhava kahalAte haiM / (3) bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ne nayasAra ke bhava meM prathamabAra samyaktva kI prApti kI thI aura antima sattAIsave bhava meM unhone nirvANa prAptakara mokSagamana kiyA thA, ataH unake 27 bhava hI kahalAe / nayasAra ke bhava meM samyaktva prApta karane se pUrva mithyAtvakAla meM to mahAvIra svAmI Adi ke bhI anaMta bhava hue hI haiM / ataH kisI bhI jIva ke yA pratyeka tIrthaMkara ke nigoda se lagAkara mokSagamana taka kI bhava saMkhyA to anaMta hI hai, parantu usa meM samyaktva prApta kara mokSa meM sidhAre taba taka kI bhava saMkhyA isa prakAra 3,9,10,13,yA 27 kI hai| samyaktva prApti ke pazcAtvartI vikAsaH __ agAdha bhava saMsAra kI sarva prathama aura mahattama upalabdhi hI samyaktva prApti hai, aura samyaktva prApti ke pazcAt aMtima mahattama upalabdhi mokSa prApti hai / mokSa 384

Page #407
prApti hI carama lakSya hai, jaba ki isake liye prathama lakSya samyaktva prApti kA hai| yadi koI samyaktva hI prApta na kare, to usake lie mokSa prApti kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai / samyaktva prApti se hI jIva kA vikAsakrama prArambha hotA hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke eka ke pazcAt eka zikhara para vijaya prApta karanI hotI hai / saMkSipta meM vikAsa - sopAna isa prakAra darzAyA jA sakatA hai :mokSa sarvajJa vitarAgI siddhAtmA akaSAyI 1,13 guNasthAna apramatta sAdhu 5,8,9,10 guNa sthAna pramatta sAdhu 4 sarva virati virati dhara zrAvaka 3 sarva viratI zraddhAluzrAvaka 2 dezavirati 1 samyaktva isa prakAra jIva kI vikAsayAtrA kA yaha krama hai / isa lakSya se ise Age baDhanA hai / samyaktva pAne ke sAtha hI mokSa to nizcit ho hI jAtA hai / isameM to do mata hai hI nahIM, parantu yaha mokSa bhI nyUnatama bhaMvoM meM kaise prApta kiyA jAya ? yaha mahattvapUrNa prazna hai aba yadi pramAda meM rahe, taba to bhavoM kI saMkhyA bar3hakara bahuta bar3I ho jAegI / saMkhyAta - arthAt ginatI ke bhavoM meM hI mokSa prApti ho sakatI ho to asaMkhyAta kI lambI saMkhyA kyoM bar3hAnI cAhie ? itanI bar3I mUrkhatA to kadApi nahIM kI jAe ? ataH samyaktva prApta karane para hamArA uttaradAyitva bahuta adhika bar3ha jAtA hai ki adhika se adhika apramattabhAva se hama mokSa kI dizA meM prayANa kareM / eka-eka kadama Age bar3he / isI krama se umAsvAti pUrvadhara puruSane tattvArthAdhigama sUtra meM prathama sUtra diyA hai ki "samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrANi mokSamArgaH" samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrAdi mokSa kA mArga hai, arthAt mokSa prApti kA mArga yahI hai| isI mArga para calane se mokSa kI prApti ho sakegI, anyathA nahIM / ataH mokSa mArga para Age prayANa karane ke liye samyagdarzana kA prathama sopAna Age car3hane ke bAda anya zikharoM para vijaya patAkA phaharAne ke liye samyagjJAna kI prApti hetu athAka parizrama karanA cAhiye aura tatpazcAt samyag cAritra prApta karane ke liye tana-mana se juTa jAnA cAhiye / phira tapAdi kA krama AegA / isa prakAra mokSa adhika se adhika nikaTa AegA aisA karate karate Age pragati kareMge to eka dina bahuta hI 385

Page #408
zIghra mukta hokara siddha bana jAe~ge / tIrthaMkara banane kI dizA meM prayANa : samakita guNaThANe pariNamyA, valI vratadharasaMyama sukha ramyA' Atma vikAsa ke 14 guNasthAna batAe gae haiM / ina 14 guNasthAnoM meM prathama mithyAtva ke guNasthAna se jIva sIdhA hI cauthe guNasthAna para AtA hai aura samyaktva prApta karatA hai / samyaktva kI prApti ke pazcAt kramazaH eka eka guNasthAna para Age pragati karatA jAtA hai / samyaktva prApta karane ke pazcAt mokSagamana taka jIva apane puNya-pApa ke AdhAra para cAroM hI gatioM meM janma-maraNa dhAraNa karate haiM / koI nyUnAdhika gati meM bhI jAte hai / (1) bhagavAna RSabhadeva dhana sArthavAha ke prathama bhava meM samyaktva pAte haiM, phira uttarotara deva aura manuSya, manuSya aura punaH deva, phira puna : manuSya isa prakAra mAtra deva-manuSya kI do hI gatiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM aura 13ve bhava meM RSabhadeva-AdinAtha banakara mokSe meM padhArate haiN| (2) bhagavAna neminAtha bhI apanI 9 bhava kI paramparA meM deva-evaM manuSya kI mAtra do hI gatiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM aura nauve bhava meM neminAtha bhagavAna banakara mokSagamana karate haiM / (3) bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA jIva prathama murubhUti ke bhava meM samyaktva prApta karatA hai aura kramazaH Age bar3hatA hai / karma saMyogavaza marubhUti kA jIva mRtyu pAkara dUsare bhava meM hAthI banatA hai / unhoMne apanI bhava paramparA meM eka bhava tiryaMca gati meM kiyA aura zeSa bhava deva-mAnava gati meM kie / isa prakAra kula 3 gatiyoM meM bhava kiye aura aMta meM 10 ve bhava meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha banakara mokSa sidhAre / (4) bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva prathama nayasAra ke bhava meM muni mahAtmA ko AhAradAna karake zuddha zraddhA ke yoga se samyaktva pAtA hai aura phira Age bar3hatA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIva apanI bhava paramparA meM aneka utAra-car3hAva dekhatA hai / vaha cAroM hI gatioM meM jAtA hai aura janma-maraNa dhAraNa karatA hai / cAroM hI gatioM meM unake janma - 386

Page #409
manuSya 1,3,5,6,8,10 12,14,16,18 22,23,25,27 deva 2,4,7,9,11,13, 15,17,24,26 20 tiryaMcagati naraka gati 19,21 isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune 14 bhava manuSya gati meM kiye, 10 bhava deva gati meM kiye, 1 bAra 20 ve bhava meM tiryaMca gati meM siMha ke rupa meM utpanna hue, vahA~ se punaH naraka gati meM gaye 19vA bhava sAtavI naraka meM aura 21 vA bhava cauthI naraka meM - isa prakAra naraka gati meM 2 bhava kiye / aise kula 27 bhava karake antima sattAIsave bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra banakara mokSa meM padhAre / mokSagamana taka unheM itanA ghUmanA par3A / ve cAroM hI gatioM meM gae / samyaktva kI prApti ke pazcAt bhI unheM cAroM hI gatioM meM jAnA par3A aura 27 bhava karane par3e parantu aMtima 27 ve bhava meM bhI unhoMne saba kucha sAdha liyA aura ve muktipurI ke nivAsI bane / tIrthaMkara banane kI prakriyA : vIza sthAnaka vidhie tapa karI, aisI bhAvadayA dilamAM dhrii| . jo hove mujha zakti isI, savi jIva karuM zAsana rasI // zucirasa Dhalate tihAM bAMdhatA, tIrthaMkara nAma nikAcatA // snAtra pUjA kI DhAla meM pUjya vIravijayajI mahArAja uparokta paMktiyoM meM batAte haiM ki jIva samyaktva prApta karake Age bar3hatA hai aura vIzasthAnaka kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / sAtha hI mana meM jagata ke sarva jIvoM ke kalyANa kI bhAva dayA kA cintana karatA hai aura usake AdhAra para tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjita karatA hai| ye bIsa sthAnaka pada nimna prakAra haiM : zrI bIsasthAnaka yaMtra bIsa sthAnaka ke 20 pada : (1) arihaMta pada (2) siddha pada (3) pravacana pada - 387

Page #410
(4) AcArya pada (7) sAdhu pada (10) vinaya pada (14) tapa pada (13) kriyA pada (16) vaiyAvacca pada (jina) (17) saMyama pada (20) tIrtha pada (19) zrutapada jina zAsana meM jisa prakAra nau pada haiM, usI prakAra ye 20 pada haiM / inhIM 20 padoM kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara pada upArjIta kiyA jAtA hai / triSaSThi zalAkA puruSa caritra ke mahAn graMtha meM hemacandrAcArya mahArAja ina bIsoM hI padoM kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAma karmopArjana karane kA pharamAte haiM / dUsarI aura ina 20 padoM meM se kisI eka pada kI ArAdhanA karake bhI tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita kara arihaMta banakara aneka jIva mokSa meM gae haiN| donoM hI niyama pracalita haiM (5) sthavira pada (8) jJAna pada (11) cAritra pada (6) upAdhyAya - pAThaka pada (9) darzana pada (12) brahmacarya pada (15) goyama pada (dAna) (18) abhinava jJAna pada zrI lakSmIsUrI mahArAja kRta bIsa sthAnaka kI pUjA meM bIsa sthAnaka padoM meM se eka eka pada kI ArAdhanA karake kauna kauna mokSa meM gae haiM, unakI nAma sUcI isa prakAra dI gaI haiM : (1) arihaMta pada kI ArAdhanA karake devapAla rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM / (2) siddha pada kI ArAdhanA karake hastipAla rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (3) pravacana pada kI ArAdhanA karake jinadatta seTha tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (4) AcArya pada kI ArAdhanA karake puruSottama rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM (5) sthavira pada kI ArAdhanA karake padmottara rAjA tIrthakara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (6) upAdhyAya pada kI ArAdhanA karake mahendrapAla rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM / (7) sAdhu pada kI ArAdhanA karake vIrabhadra tIrthaMkara nAma karma bAMdhate haiN| (8) jJAna pada kI ArAdhanA karake jayantadeva tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| samyagdarzana pada kI ArAdhanA karake harivikramarAjA tIrthakara nAma karma bA~dha haiM / ( 9 ) 7 (10) vinaya pada kI ArAdhanA karake dhanaseTha tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (11) Avazyaka cAritra pada kI ArAdhanA karake aruNa devaM tIrthaMkara nAma karma 388

Page #411
bA~dhate haiN| (12) brahmacarya pada kI ArAdhanA karake candravarmA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM / (13) kriyA pada kI ArAdhanA karake harivAhana tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM / (14) tapa pada kI ArAdhanA karake kanakaketu rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (15) supAtradAna pada (goyama pada) kI ArAdhanA karake harivAhana rAjA tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bA~dhate haiN| (16) vaiyAvacca pada (jina pada) kI ArAdhanA karake jimitaketu tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (17) saMyama pada kI ArAdhanA karake puraMdara rAjA tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiM / (18) abhinava jJAnapada kI ArAdhanA karake sAgaracandra tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (19) zrutapada kI ArAdhanA karake ratnacUDa tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| (20) tIrtha pada kI ArAdhanA karake meru prabhusUri tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate haiN| isa prakAra 20 padoM meM se eka - eka pada kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ye bIsa mahAtmAgaNa the inhoMne eka - eka pada kI ArAdhanA kI tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita kiyA aura mahAvidehakSetra meM tIrthaMkara banakara mokSa meM gae / tIrthaMkara nAmakarma : jaina darzana ke karma zAstra meM tIrthaMkara nAma karma ko bhI eka prakAra kA zubha ucca koTi kA puNya karma mAnA gayA hai | ATha karmoM meM 4 ghAti karma hai aura 4 aghAti karma hai / ghAti karmoM meM eka bhI zubha puNya prakRti nahIM hai, jaba ki aghAti karmoM meM zubha puNya aura azubha pApa kI donoM prakAra kI prakRtiyA~ haiM / isa prakAra kula milAkara 42 prakRtiyA~ puNya kI haiM aura aghAti meM 37 prakRtiyA~ pApa kI azubha kI haiM / ghAti kI bhI 45 kA yoga karane para 45+37 = 82 prakRtiyA~ pApa kI azubha haiN| nAma karma kI 103 prakRtiyoM meM tIrthakara nAmakarma kI eka utkRSTa puNya prakRti hai / yaha-prakRti tIrthakara banane vAlI AtmA ko bA~dhanI hI par3atI hai, tabhI vaha tIrthaMkara bana sakatI haiM , anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai / bhAvI meM tIrthakara banane ke liye pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhanA hI par3atA hai aisA niyama hai| jo jIva yaha karma bA~dhatA hai, vahI tIrthaMkara bana sakatA hai / anya aneka aise hote 389

Page #412
haiM jo kevalajJAna prApta karake sarvajJa vItarAgI banate haiM, parantu unake pUrvopArjita tIrthaMkara nAmakarma na hone se ve tIrthaMkara nahIM bana sakate haiN| yaha tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjIta karane ke liye bIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA anivArya hotI hai, phira bhale hI bIsoM hI bIsa padoM kI ArAdhanA kare athavA bIsa meM se kisI bhI eka pada kI ArAdhanA kare / ArAdhanA donoM prakAra se ho sakatI haiM / aisA ullekha prApta hotA hai ki vartamAna avasarpiNI ke 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto meM se prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva bhagavaMta ne unake pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM arthAt 11 ve bhava meM jaba ve vajranAma cakravartI the, taba unhoMne bIsoM hI padoM kI utkRSTa rupa se ArAdhanA karake 'tIrthaMkara nAmakarma' bA~dhA thA aura isake pariNAma svarupa antima 13 ve bhava meM ve RSabhadeva bhagavAna bana sake the / dUsare zrI mahAvIra prabhu apane antima tIsare arthAt nandanarAjarSI ke bhava meM 24 lAkha varSa saMsAra meM bitAkara 1 lAkha varSa AyuSya jaba zeSa rahA thA, taba saMsAra kA tyAga karake cAritra lekara sAdhu bane the aura apane sAdhujIvana meM mAsakSamaNoM kI bar3I utkRSTa tapasyA karate the / unhoMne 1 lAkha varSa ke cAritra paryAya meM 11,80,645 mAsakSamaNa kiye the aura una meM bIsoM hI bIsa padoM kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana kiyA thA, jisake phalasvarupa ve 27 ve aMtimabhava meM tIrthaMkara bane the| zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna ke 12 bhava hue haiM / unhoMne 10 ve bhava meM jaba ve megharatha rAjA the aura kabUtara tathA bAja pakSI ke prasaMga se vairAgya pAkara dIkSA lI thI, taba unhoMne apane sAdhupada para rahate hue bIsa meM se kisI eka pada kI ArAdhanA karake jinanAma karma upArjita kiyA thA aura usake pariNAma meM 12 ve bhava meM ve zAMtinAtha ke nAma se 16 ve tIrthaMkara banakara mokSa sidhAve the / bhagavAna zrI neminAtha ke dhana aura dhanavatI ke prathama janma se lekara kula nau bhava hue haiM / ve 7 ve bhava meM jaba zaMkha kumAra ke rupa meM the taba unhoMne dIkSA lekara apane sAdhu jIvana meM bIsa meM se kisI eka sthAnaka-pada kI uttama ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhakara vahA~ se 8 ve bhava meM aparAjita vimAna meM ve deva bane the aura nauve bhava meM zrI neminAtha nAmaka 22ve tIrthaMkara bhagavAna banakara mokSa padhAre the / 23 ve bhagavAna zrI pArzvanAtha ke 10 bhava hue haiM / prathama marubhUti ke bhava meM samyaktva prApta kara ve Age bar3he aura 8 ve bhava meM jaba ve suvarNabAhu rAjA ke 390

Page #413
bhava meM sarvasva kA tyAga karake dIkSA grahaNa kara sAdhu bane the, usa samaya bIsa sthAnakoM meM se eka pada kI savizeSa uttama ArAdhanA karake unhoMne jinanAma karma kA upArjana kiyA thA aura vahA~ se svarga sidhArakara 10 ve bhava meM bhamavAna pArzvanAtha banakara ve mokSa meM padhAre the / ___ isa prakAra vartamAna caubIsI ke 24 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto meM se pratyeka tIrthaMkarane apane pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM bIsa sthAnaka pada kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhA thA aura phira antima bhava meM tIrthaMkara banakara ve mokSa meM sidhAre the / ina meM se prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva ke jIva ne aura antima zrI mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna ke jIva ne donoM ne bIsoM hI bIsa padoM kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma ujita kiyA thA, jaba ki anya sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ne bIsa sthAnakoM meM se eka - eka pada kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthaMkara pada kI prApti kI thii| sarva jIvoM ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA : tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bA~dhane ke liye bAhya svarupa se bIsa sthAnaka kI bhakti, ArAdhanA, tapazcaryA Adi kA jitanA mahatva hai, utanA hI mahatva AbhyaMtara bhAvanA kI kakSA para sarvajIvoM ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA kA bhI hai / zIrA (halue) meM ATe ke sAtha ghI, zakkara kA bhI itanA hI mahatva hai / yaha eka prakAra kI udAtta bhAvanA hai, jisa meM jagata ke sarva jIvoM ke kalyANa kI kAmanA kI jAtI hai / ise bhAvadayA kA svarupa diyA gayA haiM / jo hove muja zakti isI .... tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhane vAlI AtmA isa samaya isa prakAra cintana karatI hai, AtmA ke bhAvoM ko prabala koTi ke banAtI hai aura bhAvanA bhAvita karatI hai ki yadi mujhe aisI prabala zakti prApta ho to maiM 'savi jIva karU~ zAsana rasI' jagata ke sabhI jIvoM ko jinezvara zAsana ke rasika banA dUM, sabhI ko adharmI meM se dharmI banA dUM, sabhI ko pApa karane se rokakara, puNyopArjana karate hue banA dU~, duHkha bhogane vAle sabhI ko sukha prApti kA mArga batA dUM, isa saMsAra meM koI bhI pApAcaraNa na kare, na koI duHkhI ho, sabakA kalyANa ho... sabhI prabhu zAsana kI prApti kare... maiM sabhI ko prabhu zAsana prApta karavAu~ - aisI prabala zakti mujhe prApta ho to suMdara... aisI utkaTa udAtta kakSA kI bhAvanA bhAvita karate karate pavitra zubha adhyavasAya meM ve tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhate hai / 'zucirasa Dhalate tiMhA bAMdhatA... 391

Page #414
tIrthaMkara nAma nikAcatA' pavitra zubhaadhyavasAya ke bhAvoM meM ve tIrthaMkara nAma karma nikAcita karate haiM aura zeSa AyuSya pUrNa karake mRtyu loka prAptakara svarga meM sidhArate haiM / 'vaca mAM eka deva no bhava karI -' bIca meM devakA eka bhava karate haiM aura phira antima bhava meM tIrthaMkara banate haiM / tIrthaMkara banane kI yaha prakriyA hai / yahI rAja mArga hai / isI prakAra tIrthaMkara bananA zakya hai / __ vartamAna kAla meM bhI hajAroM puNyAtmAe~ bIsa sthAnaka tapa karane vAle haiM - aneka kara bhI rahe haiM / yaha mArga saccA hai - isa meM kahIM bhI do mata nahIM haiM, parantu dUdha meM zakkara kA hI abhAva hai / bIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA ke sAtha sAtha "savi jIva karU~ zAsana rasI" kI bhAva dayA kA cintana karane kI bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotI hai / yaha bhAvanA se bhAvita nahIM kara pAte haiM / bhAvanA meM kahA~ paise kharca hote haiM ? eka bhI paisA nahIM lagatA phira bhI mana meM itane udAra bhAva paidA nahIM hote haiM aura jagata ke sabhI jIvoM ke kalyANa kI bhAvanA jAgRta nahIM hotI haiM / manaH saMtoSa ke khAtira bIsa sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai, parantu bhAvanA se vaMcita rahane vAle tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhane meM asamartha rahate haiM / ataH bAhya taura para bIsa sthAnaka tapa kI ArAdhanA aura AbhyaMtara kakSA meM sabhI jIvoM ko zAsana rasika banAne kI bhAva dayA kI bhAvanA - ye donoM hI Avazyaka haiM, tabhI tIrthakara nAma karma nikAcita hogA aura tabhI bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara bananA saMbhava hogA / bhAvI meM tIrthaMkara banane ke liye vartamAna meM isa bIsa sthAnaka kI ArAdhanA Adi pUrvaka tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhanA arthAMta tIrthakara banane ke liye Reservation ArakSaNa karavAnA haiM / aba AIye bhAvI caubIsI kA vicAra kareM / AgAmI caubIsI kI 24 puNyAtmAe~ - eka ke pazcAt eka isa prakAra caubIsiyA~ to hotI hI rahegI / Age cauvIzI hui anantI, valI re hoze vAra anantI / navakAra taNI koI Adi na jANe, ema bhAkhe arihaMta re // bhUtakAla meM ananta caubIsiyA~ ho cukI haiM aura bhAvI meM bhI anaMta caubIsiyA~ hone vAlI hI haiM, ataH navakAra kI koI Adi nahIM jAnatA, aisA svayaM arihaMta bhagavAna pharamAte haiM / isa prakAra caubIsiyoM kA krama calatA hI rahatA hai| yaha vartamAna caubIsI jo zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna se 24 ve zrI mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna taka huI hai, isa meM aneka puNyAtmAoM ne bIsa sthAnaka tapa pUrvaka bhAvanA 392

Page #415
bhAvita kara tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita kiyA hai aura ve AgAmI caubIsI meM tIrthaMkara banane ke saubhAgyazAlI bane haiM / unake zubha nAma isa prakAra haiM / tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhane vAle 1. zreNika mahArAjA kA jIva 2. mahAvIra ke cAcA supArzva 3. koNika putra udAyana kA jIva 4. vIra kA poTTila nAmaka zrAvaka 5. zrI ddaDhAyuSa kA jIva 6. zrI kIrti kA jIva 7. bha. mahAvIra kA zaMkha nAmaka mahA zrAvaka 8. zrI ANaMda zrAvaka kA jIva 9. zrI sunaMdA kA jIva 10. zrI zataka zrAvaka (bha.ma.ke) 11. zrI devakI kA jIva 12. zrI kRSNa vAsudeva kA jIva 13. zrI satyakI zrAvikA kA jIva 14. zrI baladeva kA jIva 15. zrI sulasA zrAvikA kA jIva 16. zrI rohiNI zrAvika kA jIva 17. zrI revati zrAvikA kA jIva 18. zrI zatAlI kA jIva 19. zrI dvipAyana kA jIva 20. zrI karNa kA jIva 21. zrI nAradajI kA jIva 22. zrI aMbaDa tApasa kA jIva 23. zrI amara kA jIva 24. zrI svAtibuddha kA jIva bhAvI meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara ke nAma prathama zrI padmanAbha bhagavAna dUsare zrI suradeva svAmI tIsare zrI supArzva svAmI cauthe zrI svaMyaprabhasvAmI pA~cave zrI sarvAnubhUti chaThe zrI devazruta bhagavAna sAtave zrI udayasvAmI AThave bhI peDhAla svAmI nauve zrI poTila svAmI dasave zrI zatakIrtisvAmI gyArahave zrI munisuvrata svAmI bArahave zrI amamasvAmI terahave zrI niSkaSAya bhagavAna caudahave zrI niSpulAka bhagavAna pandrahave zrI nirmamatva bhagavAna solahave zrI citragupta svAmI satrahave zrI samAdhijina aThArahave zrI saMvarajina unnIsave zrI yazodhara svAmI bIsave zrI vijayajina ikkIsave zrI mallInAtha bhagavAna bAIsave zrI deva svAmI bhagavAna teIsave zrI anaMtavIrya svAmI cauIsave zrI bhadrasvAmI bhagavAna uparokta 24 mahApuruSa parama puNyodaya vAle puNyazAlI haiM jinhoMne tIrthaMkara 393

Page #416
nAma karma upArjita kiyA hai aura AgAmI caubIsI meM ve sabhI una una nAma vAle tIrthaMkara banakara aneka bhavyAtamAoM ko tirA kara mokSagamana kareMge / kahate haiM ki "sulasAdika nava jaNa ne dIyo" sulasA Adi nau ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIrthaMkaratva pradAna kiyA hai, arthAt bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM hI 9 mahAn vyaktiyoM ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarmabA~dhA hai, jina meM rAjA zreNika, sulasAzrAvikA, revatI zrAvikA, zaMkha-zrAvaka, ANaMda zrAvaka, udAyana, poTila zrAvaka, supArtha cAcA, zataka zrAvaka Adi pramukha haiM / akele carama jinezvara prabhu mahAvIra ke samaya meM nau-nau puNyAtmAoM ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana kiyA, yaha koI choTI sI nagaNya bAta nahIM, balki bar3I hI mahattvapUrNa bAta haiM / ___ AgAmI caubIsI meM tIrthaMkara banane vAloM kI nAmAvalI par3hane se Azcarya hogaa| zrI kRSNa vAsudeva bhI tIrthakara bhagavAna baneMge aura bArahave amamasvAmI ke rupa meM pUjita hoMge / nAradajI, jinheM sabhI loga nATakIya - mAyAvI kahate haiM, parantu vAstava meM ve kaise rahe hoMge ki jisake kAraNa unakA tIrthaMkara bananA sunizcit ho cukA hai / vAstavikatA ko tAka para rakhakara bhinna citra hI prastuta huA hai - aisA lagatA hai / karNa AdibhI aise hI hai, jinheM dekhakara Azcarya avazya hogaa| bhAvImeM tIrthaMkara banane vAle nAmAdi nikSepa se abhI vartamAna meM hI pUjanIya bana jAte haiM / AgAmI sampUrNa caubIsI kI pratimAe~ haiM aura ve bhI abhI pUjanIya haiN| padmanAbhasvAmI kA to bhavya vizAla jinAlaya udayapura (rAjasthAna) meM Aja bhI vidyamAna hai, jisa meM bar3I hI bhavya evaM vizAla pratimA hai jo varSoM se pUjI jAtI rAvaNa bhI tIrthaMkara baneMge : vartamAna kAla meM rAvaNa ko eka mAtra 'bure' nAma se hI pahacAnA jAtA hai / burA burA kahate kahate yahA~ taka paristhiti paidA ho gaI hai ki 'burA' zabda hI rAvaNa kA paryAyavAcI zabda bana cukA hai / prabhu mahAvIra sApekSavAda kI anekAntika dRSTi se dekhane kI hameM zikSA dete haiM, aura isa prakAra isa dRSTi se sApekSa bhAva se rAvaNa ko dekheM to mana meM prazna uThatA hai ki rAvaNa burA thA yA rAvaNa kA eka kArya burA thA ? kyA rAvaNa kA sampUrNa jIvana burA thA ? jisake kAraNa hama rAvaNa-burA, rAvaNa buMrA kI cIkha pukArate rahate haiM / sItA ke apaharaNa karane kA rAvaNa kA eka kArya vAstava meM burA kArya thA, isase yaha bAta nirvivAda hai / sacamuca hI rAvaNa ne 394

Page #417
yaha bahuta hI burA kArya kiyA thA | rAvaNa jaise mahAsamartha vyakti ko aisA ghRNita apakRtya kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye thA / rAvaNa kA yaha kArya nizcit rupa se bahuta hI burA thA, parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM ki sampUrNa rAvaNa athavA rAvaNa kA samagra jIvana hI burAIyoM kA garta thA / nahIM isake bajAya rAvaNa ke jIvana meM dRSTipAta kareMge to usake jIvana kA ujjvala pakSa bhI hameM dikhAi degA / kadAcit vaha ujjvala pakSa itanA adhika ujjvala hogA ki usake sAmane hama bhI phIke par3e jaaeNge| rAvaNa ke jIvana kI eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA jo jaina zAstroM meM zobhA bar3hA rahI hai, usameM varNana kiyA huA haiM ki rAvaNa parama jina bhakta thA / nitya - pratidina bar3e hI utsAhapUrvaka prabhu bhakti karatA thA / eka bAra vaha aSTApada mahAtIrtha kI yAtrA karane sva - patnI maMdodarI ke sAtha jAtA hai aura aSTApada para AsIna vartamAna caubIsI ke caubIsoM hI jinezvara bhagavaMto kI pratimAoM ke samakSa rAvaNa sva-patnI ke sAtha nRtya gAna kI bhakti meM nimagna huA / mahArAnI maMdodarI nRtya karane lagI, rAvaNa vINA bajAne lagA, vINA bajAnA to eka mAdhyama thA - sAdhana rupa thA, parantu rAvaNa ke hRdaya ke tAra jhaMkRta ho uThe the / ekAkAratA aura tanmayatA - tAdAtmayatA kA suMdara namUnA thA / itane meM rAvaNa kI vINA kA tAra TUTa gayA / rAvaNa cauMkA / prabhu-bhakti kI akhaMDa dhArA meM, maMdodarI ke nRtya meM kahIM bhI skhalanA na ho, isa liye rAvaNa ne kSaNabhara meM hI apanI nasa nikAlakara vINA meM jor3a dI aura bhakti ko akSuNNa rakhA / bhAvollAsa bahuta hI ucca koTi kA thA / zubha adhyavasAyoM kI tallInatA meM, arihaMta padakI bhakti meM rAvaNa ne usI kSaNa tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita kiyA aura yahA~ se mahAvideha kSetra meM tIrthaMkara banakara mokSagamana kareMge / __isa para eka bAta to nizcit rupa se mahasUsa hotI hai ki rAvaNa ko burA - burA karate aura dekhate dekhate to hamArI dRSTi hI burI ho jAegI / isI kA pariNAma hai ki rAvaNa kA putalA banAkara dazahare ke dina jalAyA jAtA hai / rAvaNa to gayA.. rAvaNa to bhakti karake tIrthaMkAra banakara mokSa meM bhI cale jAe~ge, parantu hamArI dRSTi jo burI bana cukI hai vaha kaba miTegI ? kaba usameM parivartana AegA? isakA patA nahIM / isaliye bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne satya hI kahA hai ki kAne ko kAnA mata kaho, a~dhe ko a~dhA bhI mata kaho, pApI ko pApI bhI mata kahanA aura cora ko 395

Page #418
cora bhI mata kahanA / pApa karane vAlA to kadAcit kala yA kAlAMtara meM pazcAtApa yA prAyazcita karake bhI apanA uddhAra kara legA, parantu kaTu apriya vacana bolane vAle hama jaisoM kA kyA hogA / ataH vAcika - mAnasika zuddha aura sUkSma ahiMsA kA bhI hameM pAlana karanA cAhiye / ___isa vyAkhyAna meM arihaMta paramAtmA kisa prakAra banA jAtA hai ? banane kI prakriyA kyA hotI hai ? AtmA se paramAtmA banane kI zuddha prakriyA kA siddhAntAnusAra yahA~ varNana kiyA gayA hai / manana pUrvaka isa prakriyA kA hameM ciMtana karanA hai / hameM apanI AtmA meM nihita anaMtazakti kA jJAna honA cAhiye / paramAtmA banane kA bIja bhI hamArI AtmAmeM par3A huA hai / hA~, isakA jJAna hameM honA cAhiye aura phira havA-pAnI prakAzAdi sahayogI kAraNa milane para jisa prakAra bIja vikasita hokara sampUrNa vRkSa banatA hai aura hajAroM phala-anya bIjotpati karate haiM, usI prakAra hama bhI apanI AtmA meM par3e hue paramAtmA banane ke bIja ko bIsa sthAnaka padoM kI ArAdhanA, tapazcaryA tathA bhAvadayA kI bhAvanA - cintana ke nIrarupI rasa kA siMcana karake tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita kara bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara banakara hajAroM lAkhoM AtmAoM ko mokSamArga kI prApti karavAkara mokSa nagarI meM pahuMcAkara bhagavAna banakara mokSagamana karane kA lakSya rakheM to kitanA suMdara hogA / hama sabhI ina padoM kI upAsanA karake AtmA ko paramAtmA banAe~ - aisI hI mahAn icchA..... jagata ke sabhI jIvoM kA kalyANa ho aisI bhAvanA ke sAtha..... // appA so paramappA // 396

Page #419
'arihaMta paramAtmA kA vizuddha svarUpa arihaMta, aruhaMta, arohaMta, arhan, aha~, arahaMta aise jina, jinezvara, tIrthaMkara, vItarAga, sarvajJa paramAtmA ke parameSThi svarUpa ko ____ anaMtAnaMta namaskArapUrvaka , sakala jinAgamoM meM ziromaNi svarUpa paMcamAMga zrI bhagavatI sUtra meM mahAmaMtra ke maMgalAcaraNa kI vyAkhyA karate prathama 'namo arihaMtANaM' padakI vyAkhyA vyutpatti karate hue navAMgIvRttikAra pUjyapAda abhayadeva sUri mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki - . arahaMti vaMdaNa namasaNANi arahaMti pUyasakkAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arahA arahaMtA teNa vuccaMti / / _ vaMdana aura namaskAra karane yogya, pUjA aura satkAra ke yogya tathA siddhigamana ke yogya jo hote haiM ve arahaMta kahalAte haiM, aise arahaMta bhagavaMtoM ko namaskAra ho| carama bhava praveza :- . - 'arihaMta paramAtmA kA zuddha svarUpa' se hama AtmA - paramAtmA banane kI dizA meM Age bar3hate haiM samyaktva prApta karake AgAmI bhava karatA karatA Age bar3hatA huA jIva - aMtima bhava se pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM bIsasthAnaka tapakI ArAdhanA karatA karatA 'savi jIva karUM zAsana rasI' kI bhAvanA se bhAvita karatA huA tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjita karatA hai, arthAta AgAmI tIrthaMkara arihaMta bhagavAna banane kA nirNaya karatA hai / bIca meM eka deva kA bhava karake isa niyamAnusAra usa janma meM se mRtyupAkara svarga kI devagati meM jAtA hai. devaloka meM deva ke rUpa meM vaha janma letA hai, jaisA ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha nauve bhava meM dasave prANata nAmaka devaloka meM janma lekara devatA bane the, bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA jIva bhI chabbIsaveM bhava meM dasave prANata nAmaka devaloka meM deva RddhivAle deva bane the aura vahA~ 20 sAgaropama kA AyuSya thA / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki sabhI antima se pUrva ke bhava meM devaloka meM hI jAe~ aura devatA hI baneM - aisA bhI niyama nahIM haiM / tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjana karane se 397

Page #420
pUrva aise koI bhArI azubha karma yadi upArjita kara lIye hoM to, vaha jIva naraka gatI meM bhI jAtA haiM aura naraka kI vedanA..... azubha karmo kA phala bhogatA haiM, vahA~ se nikalakara carama bhava meM Akara bhI tIrthaMkara banate haiM / jaina dharma - jaina darzana karmasattA kA svarUpa sarvopari mAnatA hai / kRta karma sabhI ko bhogane hI paDate haiM, phIra vaha AtmA sAmAnya AtmA ho athavA viziSTa kakSA kI - paramAtmA bananevAlI ho, pUrva kRta karma to sabhI ko bhugatane hI paDate hai, isa meM kisI kA basa nahIM cltaa| ___ magadhAdhipati samrATa zreNika (rAjA biMbisAra) rAjAne tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA upArjana karane se pUrva zikAraAdi pApamaya vRttiyoM meM Asakta banakara hiMsAcAra Adi doSa-sevana karane ke kAraNa azubha naraka gatI yogya azubha pApakarma kA upArjana kiyA thA / usa karmodaya ke kAraNa zreNika rAjA ke jIva ko naraka gati meM jAnA par3A / isa bAta ko hue mAtra DhAI hajAra varSa ke AsapAsa kI hI avadhi bitI hai / naraka gatI meM se nikalakara ve carama bhava meM Akara AgAmI caubIsImeM padmanAbha svAmI nAmaka prathama tIrthaMkara baneMge / . bIca meM jo samayAvadhi hai vaha bahuta lambI hai - . (1) avasarpiNI kA paMcama ArA 21,000 varSa kA hai| (2) avasarpiNI kA chaTThA ArA 21,000 varSa kA hai| (3) utsarpiNI kAla kA chaTThA ArA (nIcese) bhI 21,000 varSa kA hai / (4) utsarpiNI kAla kA pAMcavA ArA (nIcese) bhI . 21,000 varSa kA hai| Isa prakAra kula cAra AroM kA samaya 84,000 varSa kA hai| itane lambe kAla taka zreNika rAjA kA jIva prathama ratna prabhA nAmaka narakabhUmi meM nAraka ke rUpa meM hI rahegA / prathama naraka meM 1 sAgaropama jitanA utkRSTa AyuSyakAla hai / sAgaropama arthAt asaMkhya varSoM kA kAla, jaba ki 84,000 varSa to bahuta hI kama hai / prathama naraka meM nyUnatama AyuSya kAla hI 10,000 varSa kA hotA hai / isa se kama to koI bhI jI hI nahIM sakatA hai / __ itane 84,000 varSo taka zreNika rAjA kA jIva prathama naraka meM yaha AyuSya kAla bhugata kara svakarma sthiti ke anusAra vahA~ se nikalakara aMtima bhava meM Ae~ge aura padmanAbhasvAmI ke rUpa meM AgAmI caubIsI ke prathama tIrthaMkara baneMgA / arthAt tIrthaMkara nAma karma bA~dhA huA jIva manuSya athavA tiryaMca gati meM carama bhava ke uttaravartI bhava meM janma nahIM letA / yaha do gati meM nahIM jAtA hai, mAtra 398

Page #421
deva yA naraka gati meM hI jAtA hai vahA~ janma lekara vaha devatA yA nAraka banatA hai, . phira vaha bhavapUrNa karake cyavana karatA hai aura carama bhava meM praveza karatA hai / cyavana karake carama bhava meM AnA : ___ cyavana karanA arthAt eka janma meM se mRtyu prApta kara dUsare janma meM aanaa| svarga - narakAdi kA AyuSyakAla samApta hone para vahA~ se cyavana kara ke arthAt mRtyu prApta kara utara kara jahA~ janma lenA ho usa utpatti sthala meM mAtA ke garbha meM Ane kA nAma cyavana hai tIrthaMkara paramAtmA pUrvabhava samApta karake carama bhava meM Akara mAtA ke garbha meM praveza karate haiM jiseM cyavana kalyANaka kahate haiM / caubIsoM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke cyavana kalyANaka kI tithiyA~ zAstroM meM varNita haiM jaise - (1) prathama tIrthaMkara zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna kA cyavana kalyANaka jyeSTha kRSNA .... 4 hai| (2) solahave zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavAna kA cyavana kalyANaka zrAvaNa kRSNA 7 hai / (3) bAIsave. zrI neminAtha bhagavAna kA kalyANaka Azvina kRSNA 12 hai / (4) teIsave tIrthAdhipati zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA cyavana kalyANaka phAlguNa kRSNA 4 hai| (5) caubIsave caramatIrthapati zrI mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna kA cyavAna kalyANaka ASADha zuklA 6 hai / isa prakAra caubIsoM bhagavAnoM ke 24 cyavana kalyANakoM kI sabhI tithiyA~ spaSTa rupa se dI huI haiM / paMcAga Adi meM prakAzita haiM / ina cyavana kalyANaka Adi pA~coM hI kalyANakoM kI ArAdhanA - tapazcaryA vratAdi se hotI hai ye tithiyA~ arthAta tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA jIva pUrvabhava meM se cyavana kara mAtA ke garbha meM jisa dina AyA aura garbha ke rupa meM utpanna huA usI dina kI tithiyA~ haiM / sAmAnyataH manuSyoM meM yaha vicAra AnA lagabhaga asaMbhava sA hI hotA hai ki kisa dina garbha meM jIva AtA hai / isakA patA hI nahIM lagatA / strI ko bhI garbha Thaharane ke prathama dina kA to khyAla AtA hI nahIM, jaba ki tirthaMkara bhagavAna kisa dina - kisa tithi ko pUrvabhava samApta karake mRtyu pAkara mAtA kI kukSi meM Akara garbharUpa se utpanna hue una tithiyoM kA nizcit ullekha prApta hotA hai / yaha jJAnI gItArtha bhagavaMtoM kI dena hai / isa tithi ko hI cyavana kalyANakakI tithi kahate hai| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA janma se hI tIna jJAna ke svAmI hote haiM / prabhu jAnate haiM ki merA 399

Page #422
AyuSyakAla samApta huA hai aura aba svarga se merA cyavana hone vAlA hai tathA mAtA kI kukSi meM - maiM garbharUpa se utpanna hone vAlA hU~ / garbha meM Ane ke pazcAt prabhu jAnate haiM ki merA cyavana ho cukA haiM, parantu vartamAna kAla meM merA cyavana ho rahA hai isakA patA nahIM calatA kyoM ki vartamAnakAla itanA sUkSma hai aura itane sUkSma kAla ke 2 yA 3 samaya meM yaha kArya ho cukA hotA hai ki isa cyavana kA vartamAna kAla aura vartamAna kAlika kriyA kA spaSTa khyAla nahIM AtA / isa prakAra zrI 'kalpasUtra meM varNana hai / jisa dina paramAtmA mAtA ke garbha meM padhArate haiM, usa dina ko hI cyavana kalyANakake rupa meM mAnA jAtA hai / kalyANaka arthAt kalyANa karane vAlA / zAstroM meM prabhu ke pA~ca kalyANaka batAe haiM (1) cyavana kalyANaka, (2) janma kalyANaka (3) dIkSA kalyANaka (4) kevalajJAna kalyANaka aura (5) nirvANa kalyANaka ina kalyANaka ke dinoM meM samasta loka meM AnaMda hI AnaMda chAyA rahatA hai / duHkhI AtmAe~ bhI prasanna ho jAtI haiM / AnaMdakA anubhava naraka Adi meM bhI ho jAtA hai / - - mAtA ke udara meM prabhu kA vAsa svarga se cyavana kara mAtA ke udara meM padhAre hue prabhu ke prabhAva se unakI mAtuzrI caudaha svapna dekhatI haiM / svapnazAstra meM varNita 72 svapnoM meM se 30 mahA svapnoM meM se viziSTa prakAra ke khAsa 14 mahA svapna dekha kara mAtuzrI prAtaH jAgRta hotI haiM aura jAkara rAjA ko 14 svapno kA nivedana karatI haiM / phira rAjA svapna pAThakoM ko bulAkara unheM svapna phala saMbaMdhI bAteM pUchate haiM / svapna zAstra vizeSajJa svapnoM kA varNana karate hue 30 svapnoM meM se ina 14 svapnoM ko sarva zreSTha batAte hue kahate haiM ki ye 14 svapna tIrthaMkara kI mAtA ko athavA cakravartI kI mAtA ko Ate haiN| inameM deva vimAna Adi ke nirNaya para yaha tIrthaMkara kA jIva hai - aisA jAnakara mAtuzrI sukhapUrvaka dharma kA pAlana karatI haiM / tIrthaMkara paramAtmA garbharUpa meM jaba mAtA ke udara meM rahe hue hote haiM, taba mAtAjI ko dohada utpanna hote haiM ye dohada (bhAva) bhI viziSTa kakSAke hote haiM, una meM bhI dAna dene, sAdhu sAdhvIvRMda kI bhakti karane, tIrthayAtrA karane, amAri paDaha bajavAne, svAmi vAtsalya karavAne, abhayadAna dene, jinamaMdira Adi ke darzanArtha jAne, gaja aMbADI para baiThakara logoM para zAsana karane Adi prakAra ke dohada utpanna 400 - -

Page #423
hote haiM / rAjA ina sabhI dohadoM - manorathoM kI saMtuSTi - purti karavAte haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI mAtuzrI garbha kA pAlana - poSaNa uttama prakAra ke AhArAdi se karatI haiM, jisase garbha kI puSTi bhalI prakAra ho sake / prabhu mAtA ke garbha meM bhI jJAna yukta hote haiM / garbhastha prabhu saba kucha jAnate haiM / vartamAna vijJAna abhI taka yahI DIMga hA~ka rahA thA ki garbha meM jIva hI nahIM hotA, phira kahA ki kucha mahinoM taka nahIM hotA aura bAda meM AtA hai - Adi bA~te nirarthaka siddha hotI haiM / abhimanyu cakravyUha kA jJAna garbhakAla meM hI sIkhakara AtA haiM / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko sArA hI jJAna garbha meM hI hotA hai / isIliye zrImahAvIra prabhu niSkaMpa ho gae the / manogata saMkalpa karake ki mAtA- pitA kI vidyamAnatA meM saMsAra choDakara dIkSA grahaNa nahIM karU~gA - aisI pratijJA garbha meM hI karate haiM yaha saba kaba saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? garbha meM jaba jJAna ho tabhI saMbhava hai| prabhu kA janma kalyANaka : - _ sADhe nau mAha kA garbhakAla hotA hai, taba prabhu kA janma hotA hai / sabhI graha ucca sthAna para sthita hote haiM, taba zubha nakSatra ke sAtha caMdra kA yoga hotA hai / aise zubha dina karaNa aura yoga meM bAdhA aura pIr3A rahita mAtuzrI prabhu ko janma detI hai| prabhu ke janma samaya sarvatra Ananda hI Ananda kA sAmrAjya hotA hai / hemacaMdrAcArya mahArAja vItarAga stotra meM varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki "nArakA api modante yasya kalyANa parvasu / pavitraM tasya caritraM ko vA varNayituM kSamaH" // sAtoM hI naraka bhUmiyoM meM jahA~ sarvatra aMdhakAra kA bolabAlA hotA hai aura nAraka - jIva bhayaMkara vedanA meM kaSTa aura pIr3A meM ribAte hoM, trasta ho gae hoM, jahA~ Ananda sukha AdikI rati bhara bhI saMbhAvanA na ho-aise narakoM meM bhI paramAtmAke janma ke samaya prakAza chA jAtA hai / do ghaTikAoM ke lie to adabhRta Ananda chA jAtA hai / yaha saba prabhu ke janma ko AbhArI hai, ataH janma ko bhI janma kalyANaka mahotsava kahate haiM / rAjamahala meM bhI sarvatra khuziyoM kI lahara phaila jAtI hai / daivika janmotsava : tIrthaMkara nAma karma upArjana kara ke prabala puNyodaya se prabhu ke janma samaya svarga meM birAje hue saudharmendra kA siMhAsana calAyamAna hotA hai / isa saMketa se 401

Page #424
saudharmendra pala bhara kupita hokara usakI koI hatyA karane hetu koI taiyAra huA ho - aisI zaMkA karake cAroM ora dRSTi daur3AtA hai, phira bhI siMhAsana calita rahatA hai| taba avadhijJAna kA upayoga karane para use spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha koI upadrava nahIM, balki trilokanAtha tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA janma huA hai / yaha jAnakara indra mahArAjA hariNagameSI nAmaka aMgarakSaka deva ko bulAte haiM | sughoSA ghaMTa bajavA kara samasta deva loka meM prabhu ke janma kI badhAI ke samAcAra prasArita kiye jAte haiM, jisase sabhI devI - devatAgaNa prabhu ke janmAbhiSeka mahotsava manAne hetu merU parvata para Ae~ / isa ora dasoM hI dizAoM meM rahane vAlI 56 digkumArikAoM ke Asana calita hote haiM / apanA zAzvata AcAra jAnakara digkumArikAe~ prabhu ke janma-sthala para AtI haiM, bhinna bhinna dizAoM se Agata ATha ATha digkumArikAe~ janma saMbaMdhI zuci karma karatI haiM, mAtA aura putra kI dehazuddhi karatI haiM, nAbhinAla chedAdi kArya karatI haiM, keligRha kI racanA karatI haiM, sabhI kArya sampAdita kara phira Anandotsava manAtI haiM, nRtya gAna karatI haiM aura apanA AnaMda vyakta kara sva-sthAna para lauTa jAtI haiN| meruparvata para abhiSeka : isa aura indra mahArAjA rAjabhavana meM Ate haiM mAtAbhayabhIta na ho isa ke liye mAtA ko apanA paricaya dete haiM, phira mAtA ko avasvApinI nidrA dhIna banA dete haiM eka aura bacce jaisA putalA banAkara mAtA ke pAsa rakhate haiM, phira prabhuko karasaMpuTa meM grahaNa karate haiM / tIna lokake nAtha tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI bhakti kA saMpUrNa lAbha mujhe prApta ho isa bhAva se saudharmendra mahArAjA apane pA~carupa karate haiM (1) eka rupa se khuda prabhu ko kara saMpuTa meM grahaNa karate haiM (2) dUsare rupa se prabhu ke pIche chatra dhAraNakara calate haiM, (3) tIsare rupa se prabhu ke Age vajra calAte hue calate haiM aura (4-5) cauthe tathA pA~cave rupa meM prabhu ke dono ora ca~vara DulAte hue calate haiM / saikaDoM devatAgaNa Ae hue hote haiM ina sabhI se parivRta hokara indra prabhu ko lekara meru parvata para jAte haiM / vahA~ ati pAMDukabalA zilApara prabhu ko apanI goda meM lekara baiThate haiM / donoM ora vRSabhAdi kA rupa dhAraNakara apane zRMga meM se prabhu para 64 indra aura samasta upasthita devatAgaNa abhiSeka karate haiM / prabhu ke samakSa sarva prakArakI bhakti karake nRtya - gAnaAdi karane ke pazcAta indra mahArAjA prabhu ko 402

Page #425
mAtuzrI ke pAsa lAkara rakha dete haiM / isase pUrva pratibiMba kA saMharaNa kara lete haiM mAtA aura prabhu ko vaMdana namaskAra karake indra vidA hote haiN| tatpazcAt devatAgaNa naMdIzvara dvipa para jAkara aSTAlikA mahotsava Adi karake svargagamana karate haiM / rAjakula meM janmotsava . siddhArtha rAjA ke pAsa Akara priyaMvadA dAsI ne putrajanma kI zubha badhAI dii| putrajanma ke zubha samAcAra sunakara rAjA, pradhAna, maMtrI evaM samasta prajAjana harSavibhora ho uThe / rAjA ke Adeza se bandIgRha meM se aparAdhiyoM ko mukta karate haiN| sabhI ke purAne kara (tax) Adi mApha karate haiM / rAjaprAsAda tathA samasta rAjyAdi meM svacchatAdi karavAne ke pazcAta nRtya-gAna Adi AnaMdotsava Ayojita karate haiM / cAroM ora nRtya-gAna calate haiM rAjA sabhI lAgoM ko yatheccha dAna dete haiN| putrajanma kI zahanAIyA bajatI hai, bAraha dina taka rAjaprAsAda meM janmotsava manAyA jAtA hai, sabhI jJAtibandhu ekatrita hote haiM rAjA va rAnI sabhI ke samakSa putra ke nAmakaraNa kI vidhi karate haiM, / zubha saMketa zubha svapno aura zubha prasaMga athavA zubha ghaTanA ke AdhAra para bAlaka kA nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| dvitIyA kA candramA jisa prakAra pratidina vikasita hotA hai, usI prakAra bAlyAvasthA meM pratidina prabhu kI abhivRddhi hotI hai| zAlAgamana Amala kI kriDA Adi khela khelate hue prabhu dhairyabhAva se rahete haiN| mAtA pitA avasara Ane para prabhujI ko adhyayana hetu pAThazAlA meM praviSTa karavAte haiM yadyapi paramAtmA janma se hI mati -zruta-avadhi nAmaka tIno jJAna se yukta hote haiM, ataH unhe pAThazAlA meM bhejane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahI rahatI haiM, phira bhI laukika vyavahAra se aura putra snehavaza mAtA-pitA ucita samaya para Amoda-pramoda ke sAtha prabhujI kA pAThazAlA meM adhyayana hetu praveza karavAte haiM / vAstava meM sabhI tIrthaMkaro ke mAtA-pitA isa taraha karate nahIM hai, parantu vizeSa rupa se mahAvIra prabhu ke mAtA-pitA ne aisA kiyA thA, ataH yaha paddhati lokavyavahAra meM calatI hai| prabhu mahAvIra ko jaba pAThazAlA meM biThAye taba indra mahArAjA khuda brAhmaNa paNDita ke rupa meM Ate haiM aura adhyayana karAnevAle paMDito ko bhI nahIM Ate haiM aise jaTila prazna prabhu mahAvIra ko pUchate haiM aura prabhu ke mukha se uttaro 403

Page #426
kI jJAnagaMgA bahane lagatI hai, prabhu sabhI prazno ke uttaroM dete haiM, ina uttaro ke saMkalana rUpa eka adbhUta jainendra vyAkaraNa grantha bana jAtA hai| itanI vidvattA dekhakara sabhI Azcaryacakita ho jAte haiN| prabhu saumya bhAva se saMsAra meM kAla nirgamana karate haiM / yuvAvasthA meM pANigrahaNaH kAla nirgamana ke sAtha prabhu kI vaya bhI baDhatI hai prabhu yuvAvasthA meM praveza karate haiN| prabhu mahAvIra ne yazodA ke sAtha apanA saMsAra claayaa| sAMsArika sukha bhogate hue prabhu ko eka kanyA ratna kI prAptI huI thI, jisakA nAma priyadarzanA thaa| usakA jamAli ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karAyA thA / jarUrI nahIM hai ki sabhI tIrthaMkara zAdI karake saMsAra claae| jinake bhogAvalI karma kSaya ho cuke the aise strI tIrthaMkara zrI mallInAtha bhagavAna ne, tathA zrI neminAtha bhagavAna ne zAdI nahIM kI thI kumArAvasthA meM hI mahAbhiniSkramaNa karake saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA thA / rAjyAbhiSeka kSatrIyakula meM aura vaha bhI rAjakulameM janma pAe hue tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto kA kumArAvasthA meM hI rAjyAbhiSeka hotA hai| pitAjI rAjaparivAra evaM samasta prajAjana kI sAkSI meM prabhujI kA rAjyAbhiSeka karavAte haiM / rAjA banakara prabhu rAjya kI dhurA ko samhAlate haiM, rAjya kI vyavasthA karate haiM, rAjya meM nyAyataMtra kI sthApanA karate haiN| dharma kA rAjya sthApita karate haiM / prabhu kI rAjya vyavasthA meM loga nyAya nItimattA se jI sakate haiM / janma se hI mahAjJAnI-vicakSaNa mahApurUSa uttama prakAra se zAsana calAte hue saMsAra kA parityAga karane kA socate haiN| prabhu svayaM jJAnI haiM ataH saMsAra tyAga karane aura saMyama svIkAra karane kA avasara A cukA hai, yaha jAnakara prabhu taiyArI karate haiN| . mahAbhiniSkramaNa-dIkSA ____jina kalpa ke zAzvata AcArAnusAra navalokAntika devatAoM kA Agamana hotA hai| apanA AcAra jAnakara rAjyAvasthA meM rAjA ke rUpa meM rahe hue prabhu ko nivedana karate haiM- 'bhayavaM titthaM pavatteha'-he bhagavan! Apa tIrtha pravartana kriieN,| Apa saMyama grahaNa karake dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karIe~ / yadyapi prabhu to jJAnI hI haiM,ataH aisA nivedana karane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI hai phira bhI navalokAntika 404

Page #427
devatA apanA AcAra samajakara,jAnakara harSollAsa ke sAtha prabhu ko isa prakAra nivedana karate haiN| anaMtakarUNA ke sAgara prabhu usa dina se vArSika dAna dene kI zubha zurUAta karate haiN| eka varSa taka yatheccha dAna dete haiN| logoM ko jitanA cAhiye utanA dAna dete haiM / dhana-dhAnya-vastra-pAtrAdi sabhI prakAra kA yatheccha dAna dete haiM / pratidina sADhe bAraha karoDa suvarNa mudrAoM kA dAna dete haiM / aise prabhu eka varSa meM 3,88,8000000, tInaaraba, aThayAsI karoDa, assI lAkha suvarNa mudrAoM kA dAna karate haiN| varSAnte paramAtmA dIkSA lene kA avasara ho cukA hai aisA jAnakara mahAbhiniSkramaNa karate haiM, kuTumba,-putra- patnI-parivAra evaM sage-snehI- saMbaMdhIjana sabhI kA tyAga karate haiM / gRhasthAzrama se nikalakara prabhu aNagAra bhAva ko prApta karane hetu Age baDhate haiM / zubha muhUrta meM prabhu zibikAruDha hote haiM,dIkSA kI bhavya zobhAyAtrA nikalatI haiN| sabhI prajAjana zobhAyAtrA meM sammilita hote haiM / dIkSA kI bhavya zobhAyAtrA rAjadhAnI ke rAjamArgo para hotI huI nagara se bAhara jJAtakhaMDa udyAna meM AtI hai / prabhu zibikA se utarakara azoka vRkSa ke nIce khaDe rahete haiN| svayaM hI vastrAbhUSaNa Adi utArakara tyAga karate haiM,kAyA kI bhI mAyA na raha jAya ataHpaMcamuSThi loca karate haiM / keza luMcana ke bAda kezoM ko kulamahattarA grahaNa karatI hai / tatpazcAt paramAtmA 'karemi sAmAiyaM ke pATha se yAvatjIvana cAritra dhAraNa karate haiM / cAritra grahaNa ke sAtha hI prabhu ko cauthA manaHparyavajJAna prApta hotA haiM / tyArabAda prabhu chaThTha aTThama Adi kA paccakkhANa karate haiM / sarvasva kA tyAga hI dIkSA-saMyama hai, prabhu saMyama grahaNa ke bAda turanta hI samasta prajAjanoM ke madhya se vihAra kara jAte haiM / yaha hai prabhu kA dIkSA -kalyANaka/prabhukA cAritra aMgIkAra karanA bhI jagata ke lAbhArthahone vAlA hai, kyoMki prabhu upasargoM ko sahana karake karmakSaya kareMge / karmakSaya se kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana aura vItarAgatA kI prApti hogI, prabhu sarvajJa bneNgeN| sarvajJa prabhu apane kevalajJAna se jagata ke sabhI jIvoM kA kalyANa karane vAlI amRta dezanA pharamAeMge, jisase bhavyAtmAoM kA kalyANa hogA ataHdIkSA ko bhI kalyANaka ke rUpa meM manAte haiN| kevalajJAna kI prAptiH dIkSAgrahaNa karake aNagAra bhAva meM rahe hue, sAdhu bane hue bhagavAna vanonagaro meM vihAra karate haiM, mauna rupa se apanI sAdhanA karate haiM / vividha prakAra ke 405

Page #428
pariSahoM-upasargoM ko samAdhipUrvaka sahana karate haiM / sUkSmAtisUkSma rUpa se bhI saMpUrNa / ahiMsA, kSamA, samatA Adi sarvaguNopAsanA karate hue sAdhanA ke kSetra meM pragati karate haiM / tIrthaMkaro ko gRhasthAzrama meM baiThe baiThe kadApi kevalajJAna nahIM hotA hai, na unakA gRhasthAzrama se hI mokSagamana ho sakatA hai / arthAt "na bhUto na bhaviSyati" aisA kabhI huA nahIM hai aura aisA kabhI honevAlA bhI nahIM hai ki tIrthaMkaro ko gRhasthAzrama meM hI kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA ho|aisaa accherA bhI nahIM hotA hai / tadbhavamokSagAmI hote hue bhI aura jAnate hue bhI bhagavAna ko sarvasva kA tyAga karake sayaMma svIkAranA hI par3atA hai aura vihAra Adi meM Ate hue pariSahoM upasargoM ko sahana karane hI paDate haiM itanI sAdhanA ke bAda hI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ko kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai / guNasthAnakoM kA svarUpaH ___ vartamAna vijJAna aura zikSaNa koSoM kA vikAsa mAnatA hai / DArvina ke vikAsavAda Dervins Evolulion Theory ke AdhAra para koSIya vikAsa ko mAnatA hai, jaba ki jaina dharma Soul Evolution Theory AtmavikAsa kI prakriyA ko svIkAra karatA hai, aura mAnatA hai ki AtmA kA vikAsa taba hotA hai jaba AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai, aura AtmA kA zuddhikaraNa AtmA para lage hue karmAvaraNa dura hone para hotA hai| jaise jaise karmakSaya hotA jAegA vaise vaise AtmaguNoM kA prAdurbhAva hotA jAtA hai| karmakSaya kI prakiyA aura AtmaguNoM kA pragaTIkaraNa karane ke liye 14 guNasthAnakoM kI sAdhanA batAI hai / jina para AtmA Age pragati karatI jAtI hai| ___ saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ke liye AtmavikAsa kI yaha eka samAna prakriyA hai| cAhe tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI mahAna AtmA ho yA hamAre jaise kI sAmAnya AtmA ho saba ke liye karmakSaya kI eka mAtra prakriyA hai| prathama mithyAtva ke guNasthAnaka se AtmA sIdhe hI cauthe guNasthAnaka para pahuMcatI hai aura samyaktva prApta karatI hai / phira pAMcave guNasthAnaka para viratidhara zrAvaka banatI hai-vrata-paccakkhANa karatI hai aura vahAM se Age baDhatI hai / chaThe guNasthAnaka para AtmA sarvaviratidhara sAdhu banatI hai| duniyA ke samasta pApa sarvathA na karane kI bhiSma pratijJA karate haiN| sAtave guNasthAnaka para sAdhu apramatta banate haiM / AThave apUrvakaraNa guNasthAnaka para 406

Page #429
pahuMcakara jIvAtmA apanI apUrva zakti kA prasphuTana karake kSapaka zreNi para ArUDha hotI hai / AThaveM se Age baDhakara nauMve guNasthAnaka para tInoM hI veda, hAsyAdiSaTka aura saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA ina bAraha karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatI hai / AtmA isa taraha apane Apa ko vizudhda karatI huI apanI vikAsa yAtrA meM adhikatama vizudhda hone ke liye nauMve se Age baDha kara 10ve sUkSma saMparAya guNasthAnaka para pahu~cakara sUkSmalobha kA kSaya karatI hai| vahAM se sIdhe hI 12 ve guNasthAnaka para pahuMcatI hai / jJAnAvaraNIya,darzanAvaraNIya tathA aMtarAya karma kI zeSa rahI huI karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatI hai / mohanIya karma sarvathA naSTa ho jAne se viSaya-kaSAya lezamAtra bhI aba na rahane se AtmA vItarAga avasthA prApta karatI hai| vItarAgatA hI prathama upalabdhi hai| bArahave guNasthAnaka ke aMta meM aura terahave sayogI kevalI guNasthAnaka para pahuMcane ke kAla meM jIva anaMta, anupama vastuviSayaka kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta karatA hai / zukla dhyAna ke cAra prakAroM meM dhyAtA dUsare prakAra kA zukladhyAna pUrNa karake Age bar3hatA hai taba use kevalajJAna kI prAptI ho jAtI hai | cAroM hI ghAtikarmoM meM se sarvaprathama mohanIya karma kA sarvathA-saMpUrNa kSaya hone para vItarAgatA prApta ho jAtI hai, phira jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura aMtarAya karma kA bhI sarvathA kSayanAza ho jAtA hai, taba kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana tathA anaMtavIrya zakti kA prakaTIkaraNa hotA hai / kula. ATha karma hai / una meM se cAra ghAti karmoM kA kSaya hone se jIva kevalI banatA hai aura zeSa cAra aghAti karmoM kA kSaya arthAt AThoM hI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para mokSa- sidhdatva kI prApti hotI hai, aura AtmA sidhdha-budhdha-mukta ho jAtI tIrthakara nAmakarma kA rasodayaH prabhu jaba cAroM hI ghanaghAti karmoM kA kSaya kara dete haiM, taba pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM upArjita tIrthaMkara nAma karma pUrNa rupa se rasodaya se udaya meM AtA hai| yadi yaha tIrthaMkara nAmakarma pUrvopArjita na ho aura yadi cAroM hI ghAti karmoM kA kSaya ho jAya to jIva sAmAnya kevalI bana sakatA hai parantu arihaMta, tIrthaMkara nahIM bana sakatA hai| tIrthaMkara banane ke liye to pUrva ke tIsare bhava se hI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma baMdhA huA sattA meM honA hI cAhiye - yaha nitAnta Avazyaka hai taba Aja usakA udaya saMbhava hai, aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya se hI AtmA tIrthaMkara svarupa meM-pahacAnI jAtI 407

Page #430
__isa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke puNyaprabhAva se hI karoDoM devI -devatA prabhu kI sevA meM hAjira rahate haiM / samavasaraNa, aSTa prAtihAryAdi kI racanA hotI hai| yadyapi tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA rasodaya na bhI huA ho taba bhI pradezodaya Adi ke kAraNa bhagavAna janma se hI mati,zruta,avadhi Ina tInoM jJAna se yukta hote haiM / meru parvata para devatAoM ke dvArA unakA janmAbhiSeka mahotsava Adi manAyA jAtA hai / narakAdi meM bhI do ghaTikA (do ghaDI )taka sukha -AnaMda kI lahareM prasArita ho jAtI haiM, prakAza hotA hai| dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA :___pUrvopArjita tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke zubha udaya se terahave guNasthAnaka para birAje hue sayogI kevalI arihaMta bhagavAna-tIrthaMkara banate haiM | tIrthaM karotIti tIrthaMkaraH jo tIrtha pravartita kare unheM tIrthaMkara kahate haiM / yahA~ tIrtha' zabda dharmatIrtha ke artha meM hai, sAdhu, sAdhvI zrAvaka, zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha dharmatIrtha svarupa hai ina dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA kare vaha tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiM / devatAoM dvArA racita samavasaraNa meM bhagavAna-tIrthaMkara birAjamAna hote haiM, aura caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA karate haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta varNa vyavasthA nahI karate haiM / hindu dharma meM,manusmRti Adi meM jaisA batAyA gayA hai tadanusAra brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra Adi kI jAti vyavasthA kahalAtI hai / yaha cAturvarNa vyavasthA unake matAnusAra unake bhagavAna sthApita karate haiM / isa jAti-vyavasthA meM kleza-kaSAya,rAga-dveSa kI pravRttiyAM adhika hotI hai, ataHjaina dharma isa bAta ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai ki yaha varNa vyavasthA bhagavAna sthApita karate haiM / sAdhu, sAdhvI,zrAvaka,zrAvikA svarUpa dharmatIrtha kI vyavasthA prabhu karate haiM yaha vyavasthA jAti yA varga ke AdhAra para nahIM hotI hai parantu guNa ke AdhAra para hotI hai| jo purUSa saMsAra kA sarvathA tyAga karake aMNagAra banatA hai use sAdhu kahate haiN| strI saMsAra kA tyAga kare to vaha sAdhvI kahalAtI hai| jo strI-purUSa sarvathA saMsAra nahIM chor3a sakate haiM ve zrAvaka-zrAvikA kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra dharma karane ke nyunAdhika pramANa ke AdhAra para unheM cAra vibhAgoM meM bA~TA hai jo caturvidha zrI saMgha kahalAtA hai| sAdhu ke liye paryAyavAcI dusarA zabda zramaNa bhI hai,aura cAroM meM vaha pramukha hai ataH zramaNa saMgha kahalAtA hai / 408

Page #431
sarvajJa bane hue prabhu samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza-dharmadezanA dete haiN| jisa dharma kI sthApanA thI nahIM, pUrva ke tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke dvArA sthApita dharma kA vilaya hone ke bAda kaI sAgaropamoM kA kAla bitane ke bAda sarvajJa bane hue prabhu samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza dharmadezanA dete haiM / punaH dharma kI prarupaNA karate haiM | dharma samajhAte haiM, punaH dharmapravartana hotA haiM / janamAnasa dharmopAsanA karane ke liye taiyAra hotA hai| yaha dharmatIrtha eka mAtra tIrthaMkara hI sthApita karate haiM, ataHtIrtha kI sthApanA karanevAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kahalAte haiN| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA apane jIvana kI aMtima zvAsa taka pratidina dezanA- dharmopadeza dete rahate haiM / devatAgaNa pratidina samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiN|is samavasaraNa meM manuSya gati ke nara-nArI, devagati ke devI-devatA tathA tiryaMca gati ke pazu-pakSI prabhu kI amRtamayI dezanA sunane ke lie Ate haiM / prabhu dezanA sunakara kaI jIva dharma prApta karate haiM, dharmAbhimukha banate haiM, dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM / manuSyagati ke nara-nArI sarvasva kA tyAga karake saMyama grahaNa karate haiM / vairAgya bhAva se pravrajita hokara Atma-sAdhanA karate haiM / Atma sAdhanA ke phalasvarupa karmanirjarA karake mokSa meM bhI jAte haiM / aisA hai dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA kA mahatva / arihaMta ko bhagavAna mAneM : jina-jinezvara ke dharmAnuyAyI jaino rAga-dveSAdi AMtara zatru ke vijetA arihaMta paramAtmA ko hI bhagavAna ke rupa meM svIkArate - mAnate haiM / tIrthaMkara, jina, jinezvara, vItarAgI, paramezvara, paramAtmA, bhagavAna Adi arihaMta paramAtmA ke paryAyavAcI nAma hai parantu Izvara zabda kA adhika prayoga jainoM ne nahIM kiyA hai kyoMki Izvara zabda ko jainetaro ne jagatkartA ke rupa meM prAyaH ruDha kara diyA hai| Iza arthAt svAmI- mAlika / kisakA mAlika ? uttara meM kahate haiM ki yaha jagat Izvara ne banAyA hai, sRSTi kI racanA bhI Izvara ne hI kI hai, ataH jagat kA mAlika -svAmI kahalAtA hai| aisI jainetara darzanoM kI mAnyatA hai, yaha aura aisI mAnyatA jainoM ko mAnya nahIM haiN| kyoMki Iza jagat yA sRSTi Izvara racita nahIM mAnate haiM / jagat karmAdhIna hai, sabhI jIva apane -apane karmo ke AdhIna hokara apanA saMsAra banAte haiM, ataH jainoM ne Izvara ko sRSTi- kartA nahIM mAnA haiM / isIliye hI Izvara zabda kA prayoga kama karate haiM / sRSTikartA ke artha meM Izvara zabda kA prayoga nahIM karate haiN| jaba karate bhI haiM taba sRSTikartA kA saMdarbha nahIM hotA hai| Izvara ke sAtha parama vizeSaNa joDakara paramezvara athavA parameSThi zabda kA prayoga karate haiM lekina sarvAdhika 409

Page #432
arihaMta zabda ko hI pracalita rakhA hai| arihaMta zabda sabhI prakAra se adhika upayukta tathA sArthaka lagatA hai|" namutthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM zakrenda racita zakrastava(namutthuNaM) sUtra kI yaha prathama prAraMbhika saMpadA hai| isakA artha hotA hai "namaskAra ho arihaMta bhagavaMto ko" isa saMpadA kI lalita vistarA nAmaka TIkA meM kAphI suMdara vivecana kiyA gayA hai / saMpadA ke zabdoM ke krama racanA bhI kitanI sArthaka hai udAharaNa ke liye 'namutthuNaM bhagavaMtANaM arihaMtANaM isa prakAra saMpadA kI racanA karate haiM to 'namaskAra ho bhagavAna arihatoM ko' aisI arthadhvanI uThatI hai / aba tarka ke AdhAra para kauna sA krama sArthaka hai- isakI kasoTI kareM / tarka kA svarUpa kucha aisA banatA hai- jo jo arihaMta hote haiM ve bhagavAna hote haiM yA jo jo bhagavAna hote haiM ve arihaMta hote haiM? nizcayapUrvaka kahanA?udAharaNa ke liye -jahA~ jahA~ dhuMA hotA hai vahA~ vahA~ agni hotI hai yA jahA~ jaeNhA agni hotI hai vahA~ vahA~ dhuMA hotA hai ? isa meM tarka yukti kA prayoga karanA paDatA hai| kisakA kisake sAtha avinAbhAva saMbaMdha hai, yaha dekhanA paDatA hai| ataH jahA~ dhuA~ hotA hai vahA~ agni avazya hotI hai parantu jahA~ agni hogI vahA~ dhuMA hogA bhI sahI aura nahIM bhI hogA jaise tapAyA huA lohapiMDa paDA ho to usameM agni hai parantu dhuMA nahIM hotA hai| ataH agni dhuMe ke binA raha sakatI hai jaba ki dhuMA agni ke binA saMbhava hI nahIM haiM / basa, isI udAharaNa ko sAmane rakhakara arihaMta aura bhagavAna zabda ke bIca rahA avinAbhAva saMbaMdha dekheM / jo jo bhagavAna hai ve nizcit rUpa se arihaMta hI hai, aisA hama draDhatApUrvaka nahIM kaha sakate haiM kyoMki isa jagata meM bhagavAna to aneka haiN| vartamAna kAla meM bhI kaI aise haiM jo svayaM ko bhagavAna kahalAte haiM,parantu ve arihaMta nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki unhoMne rAga-dveSa - Adi kA kSaya nahIM kiyA ve rAga-dveSa grasta haiM ataH rAga-dveSayukta jo hai ve bhagavAna zabda se vAcya bana sakate haiM, parantu arihaMta zabda se nahIM, kyoMki arihaMta to sarvathA rAga-dveSa rahita- vItarAga hote haiM ari arthAt rAga-dveSAdi zatru aura haMta arthAt hanana-nAza karanevAle-arihaMta / isIlie hI zabdo kA krama bhI tarkayakti saMgata hI rakhA gayA hai / jo jo arihaMta hote haiM unako arihaMta na bhI kahA jA sake arthAta jItane bhagavAna hote haiM ve saba arihaMta nahIM bhI ho sakate haiM / isIliye navakAra meM 'namo arihaMtANaM' pada kA prayoga huA hai| 'namo bhagavaMtANaM' pada kA prayoga bhI kriyA hotA to bhI cala sakatA thA parantu ina pado meM itane vyApaka -vizAla artha samAhita nahIM hotA hai balki ye bahuta hI saMkSiptArtha vAle haiM jabaki arihaMta par3ha bahuta hI vyApaka vistRta arthamaya hai| ataH -

Page #433
isa vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para itanA hI samajanA hai ki -arihaMta avazya hI bhagavAna kahalAte haiM parantu jItane bhagavAna utane arihaMta nhiiN| isIliye nizcita rUpa se jo arihaMta bhagavAna hai unheM hI namaskAra karanA hai / bhagavAna zabda ke artha: bhagavAna zabda kI utpati saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra 'bhaga ' zabda ko 'matup pratyaya' kA vAn jur3ane se huI hai| bhagavAna zabda ke 14artha kalpasUtra meM isa prakAra diye gae haiM - ( 1 ) sUrya ( 2 ) jJAna (3) mAhAtmya ( 4 ) yaza ( 5 ) vairAgya (6) mukti (7) rUpa (8) vIrya (9) prayatna (10) IcchA (11) lakSmI (12) dharma (13) aizrvarya aura (14) yonI / Ina caudaha arthoM meM bure prakAra ke artha bhI hai| strI kI yonI ke liye bhI 'bhaga ' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| eka strI bhI apane Apako bhagavAna kaha sakatI hai yahAM artha hogA- bhaga (yonI) vaalii| jinako bhagaMdara kA roga huA ho aura vaha bhI svayaM ko bhagavAna kahe to bhI ucita hai parantu aise artha ko choDakara dusare jo bAraha artha hai usa artha meM bhagavAna zabda hameM mAnya hai / jaise bhagavAna arthAt jJAnevAle, mAhAtmyavAle, yazavAle- yazasvI, vairAgyavAn, muktivAle, rupavAn, vIrya (zakti) vAn, prayatnavAn, IcchAvAle, lakSmIvAn- (zobhAyukta) dharmavAn aura aizrvaryavAn Adi arthoM meM bhagavAna zabda kA prayoga ho sakatA hai, jabaki arihaMta zabda to mAtra rAga- dveSa rupI arioM kA nAza - hanana karanevAle ke artha meM hI prayukta hotA hai, ataH arihaMta zabda hI bhagavAna- Izvara kI apekSA adhika vyApaka aura vistRta zabda hai| isa meM artha gAMbhIrya bhI hai / 'arihaMtANaM' ke sthAna para anya pATha : 45 jainAgamoM meM agraNI paMcamAMga zrI bhagavatIsUtrameM zrI navakAra mahAmaMtra ke maMgalAcaraNa kI vyAkhyA karate hue pUjya abhayadeva sUri mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki arihaMte vaMdaNa namasaNANi arahaMti pUyasakkAraM / siddhigamaNaM ca arahA, arahaMtA teNa vuccanti / / vaMdana - namaskAra ke yogya, pUjA aura satkAra ke yogya, siddhigamana yogya jo hote haiM ve arahaMta kahalAte haiN| una arahaMta bhagavaMto ko hamArA namaskAra ho / prAkRta meM bhI bhinna bhinna zabdoM - pAThoM kA prayoga hotA hai- 1, namo arahatANaM 2, namo aruhaMtANaM 3, namo arihaMtANaM isa prakAra bhinna bhinna pAThAntara bhI prApta hote haiN| ina meM 'namo 411

Page #434
arahaMtANaM' pada kA saMskRta TIkA meM TIkAkAra ne namo arhadbhyaH -darzAyA hai / (2) namo arahontIH , (3) namoarathAntaryaH (4) namoarahadbhyaH-isaprakAra cAra prakAra se saMskRta chAyA kI hai| dUsarA pATha hai-namo arUhaMtANaM isakA saMskRta chAyA meM 'namo aroharvyaH' kiyA hai- tIsarA pATha hai- 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA saMskRta chAyA meM 'namo arihaMtebhyaH' hotA hai / 'namo arhadbhyaH ' pATha kA saMkSipta artha karate haiN| arhat zabda kA caturthI bahuvacana arhadbhyaH hotA hai / "arha-maha pUjAyAm" dhAtukoSa ke isa niyama ke anusAra 'arha' dhAtu hai jisakA artha hotA hai- pUjA ke yogya / pUjA ke artha meM arha dhAtu kA prayoga huA hai aura usase pUjA ke yogya- pUjya arhat kahalAte haiN| dusare artha meM 'siddhi gamana yogya 'aise arihaMta bhagavaMto ko namaskAra kiye haiM / arihaMta bhagavaMta nizcita rupa se tadbhava mokSagAmI hI hote haiM, ve avazya hI sidhda hote haiM, ve anivArya rupa se carama zarIradhArI hote haiN| namo arahontebhya :- 'namo arihaMtANaM' kI saMskRta chAyA meM dusare prakAra se 'namo arahonterthyaH' pATha bhI banatA hai| yaha 'arahontar' zabda kI caturthI vibhakti kA bahuvacana rUpa hai| mUla sAmAsika zabda arahontaH hai| isameM tIna zabdo ke samAsa banA huA haiM -a -rahas-antar / isameM 'a' niSedhavAcI hai| 'rahas' arthAt ekAMta aura antaHkA artha madhya bhAga hotA hai| isakA pUrNa artha madhya bhAga vidyamAna nahIM hai aise arihaMto ko namaskAra hai| spaSTIkaraNa karate hue batAte haiM ki rahas' arthAt ekAMta rUpa gupta pradeza aura aMtar arthAta parvata kI guphA Adi kA madhya bhAga / prabhu sarvajJa hone se jagata kI anantavastuoM meM se koI bhI vastu unase gupta nahIM hotI hai arthAt prabhu ke jJAna meM se jagat kI koI vastu chuTa nahIM sakatI hai ataH prabhu ke liye kucha bhI gupta, ekAMta rahatA. hI nahIM hai aise sarvajJa arahonteryaHnamaskaraNIya hai / namo arathAntebhya : -arahaMtANaM prAkRta pATha kA saMskRta pATha arathAntebhyaH bhI hotA hai| 'a' yahAM niSedhArthaka hai / a-ratha - anta - arathAnta zabda banA / isakA caturthI bahuvacana arathAntebhyaH huA hai| yahA~ 'ratha' zabda kA artha upalakSaNa se sarva prakAra kA parigraha liyA hai aura aMta zabda se vinAza aura upalakSaNa se jarA avasthA Adi smjheN| pUrNa artha isa prakAra hogA- ratha arthAt sarvaprakAra kA parigraha aura aMta arthAt janma -jarA -mRtyu kA sarvathA abhAva hai arthAt sarva prakAra se mukta tathA janma 412

Page #435
-jarA -maraNa- ke cakra se sarvathA mukta aise arathAnta bhagavaMto ko namaskAra ho / namo arahayadbhyaH - arahaMtANaM se arahayadbhyaH bhI pATha milatA hai| IsameM 'a' niSedhavAcI hai, aura "raha gatau" raha dhAtu gatyarthaka hai| isase arahayadbhyaH rUpa banatA hai / rAgAdi bhAva sarvathA nikala jAne se kSINa ho jAne se unakA (rAga-dveSakA) niSedha jinameM haiM aise arihaMta bhagavaMto ko namaskAra ho / dusare prakAra se artha karane meM 'raha tyAge' artha meM dhAtu lene se -prakRSTa rAga-dveSa ke kAraNabhUta manohara athavA amanohara, priya tathA apriya padArtha prApta hone para bhI jo apanA vItarAgatA kA sahaja svabhAva choDate nahIM hai aise arihaMta paramAtmA ko namaskAra ho / isa prakAra 'namo arihaMtANaM ke pAThoM kI vyAkhyA bhinna bhinna arthoM meM hotI hai| 'ari 'svarupa AtmA ke jo rAga dvepAdi karmazatru hai, unakA hanta -hanana- nAza karane vAle arihaMto ko namaskAra kiye gae haiM / arihaMtANaM arthAt karmArihantRbhyaH artha hotA hai| spaSTa kahA hai ki - aTTavihaM pi ya kammaM aribhya hoi syljiivaannN| taM kammamarihaMtA arihaMtA teNa vuccaMti // A. ni . gaa.910|| ATha prakAra ke karma jo sabhI jIvoM ko satAnevAle-zatru rupa hai aise karmarupI zatruoM kA hanana- nAza karanevAlo ko arihaMta kahate haiM, unheM namaskAra ho / yaha arihaMta zabda yogarUDha kI AtmA ke liye hI ghaTita hotA hai aura arihaMta kahane se rUDha artha se jinezvara bhagavaMtoM kA hI grahaNa hotA hai, ataHsidhda bhagavaMta ATha karmoM ke nAzakartA- karmoM se rahita hone para bhI arihaMta zabda se sidhdoM kA grahaNa nahIM hogA / parantu zAsana sthApanA dvArA jo sva-para ke aSTa karma kA nAza karane kA upadeza niyamita rUpa se dete haiM aise arihaMto arthAt tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ko namaskAra ho / namoarUhaMtANaM- arahaMtANaM ke sthAna para arUhatANaM bhI pATha -bheda hai| arUhaMtANaM kI saMskRta chAyA arohadbhyaHhotI hai| isameM bhI 'a' niSedhArthaka hai| 'rUha'dhAtu ugane ke artha meM hai| rUha se uganA arthAt punaHjanmAdi grahaNa karanA / 'a' sarvathA niSedhaka sAmane hai ataHugane kA niSedha karatA hai| jinake karmarupI bIja sarvathA jalakara kSINa -naSTa ho cuke haiM unake aba punaHjanma maraNAdi kahA~ se ho sakate haiM? janma-maraNAdi to rAga-dveSa ke phalasvarupa karma se hI hote rahate hai| ataH arUhaMtANaM, arohadbhyaH 413

Page #436
arthAt janma -maraNa kA sarvathA abhAva jinameM haiM ve | spaSTa kahate haiM ki dagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM prAdurbhavati nAGakuraH karma bIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhvaaNkurH|| ' arthAt jaise jale hue bIja meM se aMkura phuTate nahIM hai vaise hI karma rupI bIja ke jala jAne se janma -maraNAdi rUpa saMsAra kA sarvathA abhAva sidhda hotA hai| kAraNa kA sarvathA nAza ho jAne se kArya kA bhI sarvathA nAza ho hI jAtA haiM ataH aruhaMtANaM -arohaMtANaM kA artha bhI isa prakAra susaMgata hai| uparokta dono artha jaina dharma ke sidhdAnta ko spaSTa kara dete haiM / sarvathA sarva karma kA nAza karake jo tIrthakara, arihaMtaparamAtmA eka bAra mokSa meM cale gae ho unhe punaH saMsAra meM Ane kA, janma lene kA rahatA hI nahI haiM ataH jaina dharma meM 'saMbavAmi yuge yuge' kI bAta saMbhava hI nahIM hai. | jainetara dharmoM meM bhagavAna punaH Ate haiM, janma lete haiM ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki ve karma se yukta hai, karma se sarvadhA mukta nahIM hai ataH jaina dRSTi se ve arihaMta aruhaMtAdi pada se vAcya nahIM hote haiM / uparokta sabhI pAThoM meM se 'arihaMtANaM' pATha hI navakAra mahAmaMtra meM pracalita - prasiddha hai, rUDha hai / isa pATha kA parivartana karake anya pATha rakhA nahIM hai / hemacandrAcArya mahArAja ne pRSodarAdi kI taraha arihaMta pada ke tIna sAmAsika artha kiye haiM - 1) arihananAt 2) rajohananAt 3) rahasyAbhAvAt / isa artha meM arihaMta pada kA prayoga kiyA hai / arhanta kA arihaMtANaM artha karake arihananAt kahA hai| saMsAra rUpI gahana vana meM mohAdi zatruoM ke hanana karanevAle hone se arhanta bhI arihaMta hI hai / rajohananAt arthAt jisa prakAra bAdala sUrya ko AcchAdita kara dete haiM vaise hI kArmaNa vargaNA rUpa karmaraja ne AtamA ko AcchAdita kara diyA hai una karmaraja ko dUra karanevAle arihaMta hai arthAt unhoMne cAroM hI ghAti karma dUra kara diye haiM aise arihaMta bhagavaMta rahasyAbhAvAt arthAt kevalajJAna ke kAraNa jinase kucha bhI chipA huA nahI hai, gupta, rahasyAtmaka nahIM hai arthAt saba kucha jJAnagamya hai prakaTa hai| isa prakAra anya bhI pATha mIlate haiM aura una pAThoM ke bhI bhinna-bhinna artha nikalate haiM aura una arthoM ke anusAra bhI arihaMta bhagavaMto kI bhagavatatA sidra hotI hai isIlie hI arihaMta zabda hI sarvAdhika upayukta hai| ........... arihaMta aura siddha kA bheda - ___ arihaMta zabda sabhI pAThoM meM zreSTha pATha ke rUpa meM svIkArya haiM, yahI sarvagrAhya .....414 -

Page #437
sarva mAnya hai / artha, bhAvArtha, rahasyArtha Adi sabhI prakAra se yahI grAhya rahA hai| isa pada meM aneka gaMbhIra artha bhare par3e haiM ataH jaina dharma meM bhagavAna ke bajAya yahI zabda vizeSaNa jyAdA pracalita hai / yahA~ arihaMta nAma ko hI adhika pradhAnatA dI gaI hai / AtmA ke ripu jo rAga-dveSAdi karma zatruoM kA hanana nAza karanevAle arihaMta bane haiM, unakI isa artha ke anusAra vyAkhyA karane para siddha meM ati vyApti ho jAtI hai ataH kyA kare ? isa prazna ke uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki kucha aMza meM hotI hai aura nahIM bhI hotI hai / - * karma rUpI arioM kA hanana nAza karane kI prakriyA do krama se hotI hai / prathama stara para 4 ghAti karmoM kA nAza hotA haiM / tatpazcAta anya 4 aghAti karma to varSoM taka par3e rahate haiM, na ve jalate haiM, na haTate haiM ataH arihaMta zabda se kyA samajhA jAe ? donoM ora sarote ke bIca supArI jaisI sthiti hogI / eka aura arihaMta arthAt arioM kA sarvathA saMpUrNataH nAza karanevAle to mAtra siddha bhagavaMta hI vikhyAta hai ve hI vAcya banate haiM aura dUsarI ora arihaMta zabda se karma ripuoM kA sarvathA nAza hanana karevAloM ko arihaMta kahate haiM to arihaMta to abhI taka sarva karma rahita bane hI nahIM hai / unake to Adhe karmoM kA kSaya huA hai aura abhI Adhe karma zeSa hai taba bhI artha to ThIka nahIM baiThatA / isa prakAra donoM ora se artha na baiThe to avyApti aura ati vyApti doSa yukta donoM padoM ko kaise rakhA jA sakatA hai ? - kula karma ATha hote haiM, ve sabhI AtmA ke ari-ripu-zatru kahalAte haiN| ina sabhI arioM kA sarvathA kSaya karanevAle siddha bhagavaMta haiM / isa prakAra 'arihaMtANaM' pada se siddha paramAtmA vAcya ho jaaeNge| ati vyApti janya yaha artha hai / yahA~ kahate haiM ki arihaMta bhagavaMta 4 ghAti karmoM kA kSaya karake arihaMta paramAtmA bane haiM phira bhI anya 4 aghAti karma udaya- sattA meM hai, parantu vicAra kareM to spaSTa khyAla AegA ki cAra ghAti karmoM ke kSaya hote hI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA vipAkodaya rasodaya ho jAtA hai aura tIrthaMkara paramAtmA banate haiM / tItha kI sthApanA karate haiM 1 dharmatIrtha pravartita karate haiM, inheM hI arihaMta kahate haiN| bhale hI anya 4 aghAti karmoM kA kSaya na bhI huA ho, paDe rahe ho phira bhI arihaMtANaM pada se vAcya arihaMta kahalAte haiM kyoMki 4 aghAti karma bhavopagrAhI karma haiN| AyuSya karma ke AdhAra para, usake kAraNa nAma, gotra, vedanIya karma Tike hue haiN| jisa dina AyuSya kI samApti ho jAegI usI dina nAma gotrAdi karma bhI naSTa ho hI jAnevAle haiM, eka bhI zeSa 415

Page #438
nahIM rahegA kyoMki samajha meM Ae aisA spaSTa hai ki nAmakarma janya zarIra, tIrthaMkarapana, aMgopAMga, saMghayaNa saMsthAna hai - ye sabhI nAma karma ke AdhAra para Tike hue haiM ataH nAma karma kaise khisaka sakatA hai ? jahA~ taka AyuSya karma rahegA vahA~ taka nAma karma bhI rahegA hI parantu isake rahane para bhI koI hAni nahIM hai, balki lAbhakArI hI hai, zubha puNya prakRtiyA~ hI rahatI hai, azubha to rahatI hI nahIM hai / isI prakAra gotra karma hai / isake AdhAra para jAti-kula Adi jo nirmita hai ve kahA~ se naSTa hoMge ? zarIradhArI ke rUpa meM jIva jIvita rahegA vahA~ taka jAtikula Adi jo ucca haiM ve kahA~ naSTa hone vAle haiM ? hone hI nahIM pAe~ge / zAtA vedanIya aura azAtA vedanIya karma hai isake kAraNa sukha aura duHkha rUpI donoM hI saMvedanAoM kA anubhava hotA hI rahegA, taba bhI koI kaSTa nahIM hai / ye sabhI aghAti karma haiM jinakA adhikatama prabhAva zarIra saMbaMdhI hai jaba ki mUla karma to ghAti karma hI kahe gae haiM, ve hI AtmA ke mUlabhUta guNoM kA sIdhA ghAta karanevAle haiM ataH ina cAra ghAti karmoM kA nAza karanA anivArya hai / aghAti karma bhale hI paDe rahe taba bhI calegA / ve to AyuSya ke AdhAra para Tike hue haiM, anta meM eka phUMka mArane ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAeMge, ataH aghAti karma hote hue bhI tIrthakaratva udaya meM AtA hai / arihaMta kahalAe~ taba bhI koI doSa nahIM hai / 4 ghAti karmoM kA doSa hone ke sAtha hI anya 4 aghAti karma ke, rahane para bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA udaya ho jAtA hai / rasodaya vipAkodaya ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra bhagavAna ke tIrtha pravartana Adi sabhI kArya rahate hI haiM, ve bhI karate hI haiM / yadi 4 aghAti karma bhI naSTa ho jAe~ to phira jinanAmakarma Adi kahA~ jAe~ ? aura ye yadi naSTa ho jAeMge to ve tIrthaMkara kaise bana pAe~ge ? ataH arihaMta kahane meM bhI koI bhI doSa nahIM rahatA / ___ bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI kA kula AyuSyakAla 72 varSa kA thA / inameM 30 varSa kI Ayu meM dIkSA lI aura 42 ve varSa meM 4 ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAnI aura vitarAgI bane / usa samaya tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA rasodaya vipAkodaya huA / bhagavAna tIrthaMkara banakara dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiN| abhI to ghAtikarma naSTa hue aura zeSa 4 aghAti karma sattA meM par3e haiM / ve bhI 30 varSa taka raheMge, kyoMki 30 varSa kA AyuSya karma zeSa thA / isa kAla meM prabhu mahAvIra arihaMta - tIrthaMkara hI kahalAe / yaha jisa prakAra mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM ghaTita hotA hai, usI prakAra sabhI tIrthaMkara arihaMto meM ghaTita hogA / yahI prakriyA hai, kyoM ki eka sAtha AThoM hI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAe to phira deha chUTa jAegA aura jIva nirvANa prApta kara mokSa meM calA 416

Page #439
jAegA, taba phira tIrthaMkara kA dharmatIrtha pravartana kA kArya Adi kauna karegA? zarIra nahIM rahegA taba kyA kara sakegA ? ataH cAroM hI aghAti karma rahate haiM, phira bhI tIrthaMkaratva athavA arihaMtapane ko kahIM bhI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA nahIM pahuMcatI hai balki Upara se zubha puNya ke ghara kI prakRtiyA~ rahakara lAbha hI kraaegii| sadehI - videhI bhagavAna : jaina darzana meM arihaMta aura siddha ina donoM ko deva tattva meM gine haiM / ina meM arihaMta paramAtmA dehasahita haiM zarIradhArI-sazarIrI haiM phira bhI 4 ghAti karmoM se mukta kahalAte haiM / ve sadehI - sazarIrI hone para bhI saMsAra se sarvathA mukta hai, aba pApAdi kI pravRtti na kare athavA karmabaMdha na karane Adi ke paccakkhANa kara lie haiM jaba ki siddha bhagavaMta sarva karma rahita haiM ataH videhI - azarIrI haiM / isa prakAra dekhane jAe~ to arihaMta aura siddha bhagavaMto meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai phakta zarIra ke kAraNa hI bheda hai, zeSa anya samAna hai / donoM kA kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, vItarAgatA tathA anaMta zakti Adi saMba samAna haiM, kisI meM bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hai, ataH dehasahita - sazarIra avasthAvAle ko arihaMta bhagavAna kahA hai / ye hI tIrtha pravartana, tIrtha sthApanAdi sabhI kArya karate haiM / ye hI bhagavAna Izvara - paramezvara kahalAte haiM / inako zuddha pravRtti karane meM aba aise koI bhI karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA hai jisake kAraNa inheM AgAmI bhava dhAraNa karanA paDe / ye hI arihaMta bhagavaMta apane svayaM ke AyuSya ke AdhAra para Tike hue zeSa 4 aghAti karmoM kA kSaya karake aMta meM azarIrI siddha bana jAte haiM - mokSa meM sthira ho jAte haiM / siddha bhagavaMta bhI kevalajJAnAdi jo kucha . bhI prApta karate haiM vaha saba kucha yahA~ se sazarIrI avasthA meM hI prApta karake jAte haiM / vahA~ mokSa meM jAne ke pazcAt kucha bhI prApta karane kA nahIM rahatA hai / 1 aSTAdazadoSavarjito jinaH bhUla kare vaha bhagavAna kahalAe yA bhagavAna ho vaha bhUla kareM ? ina donoM hI prazna ke uttara meM spaSTa na kAra hI honA cAhie / donoM prakAra se galata hI hai / bhUla kare use bhagavAna kahane meM, ativyApti hotI hai, kyoMki bhUla karane vAle to karor3o loga haiM, sabhI bhUla karate haiM / kahate haiM ki To Err is Human "mAnava mAtra bhUla ne pAtra" sabhI bhUla karate haiM, to phira kyA sabhI ko bhagavAna kaheM ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / bhUla karanA yaha bhagavAna banane kI prakriyA nahIM I hai / isI prakAra bhagavAna hone I 417 -

Page #440
ke bAda athavA koI svayaM ko bhagavAna kahalAe aura phira bhUla kare to kaise cala sakatA hai / yadi bhUla karate haiM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki abhI ve bhagavAna bane nahIM hai, bhagavAna banane ke yogya pAtra bhI nahIM bane hai / yahA~ bhUla se pApa - doSa hotA hai ataH isa sIdhI-sAdI sarala vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para sAmAnya vyakti bhI bhagavAna kI pahacAna kara sakatA hai / basa, rattIbhara bhI pApa - doSa athavA bhUla yadi bhagavAna meM dikhAI de to unheM bhagavAna mAnane kI Apa bhUla na kara baiThanA / vItarAga paramAtmA ke jIvana meM to bhUla kI rattIbhara gaMdha bhI saMbhava nahIM haiN| sarva prathama vItarAga zabda hI isa bAta kA vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki inakA mohanIya karma . sarvathA naSTa ho cukA hai, jisake kAraNa bhUla hone kI jo saMbhAvanA thI vaha mUla meM hI naSTa ho cukI hai ataH kAraNa naSTa hote hI kArya kI saMbhAvanA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / kAraNa ke binA kArya banatA nahIM hai / ina meM bhI ve to sarvajJa-sarvadarzI haiM / aise vItarAgI bhagavAna meM phira to mAnasika-vaicArika va vAcika bhula kI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai / aise tIrthaMkara bane hue arihaMta paramAtmA meM 18 prakAra ke doSa hote hI nahIM hai / ve 18 prakAra ke doSa kauna se haiM usakA spaSTa ullekha zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAjA ne abhidhAna ciMtAmaNI meM pharamAyA hai| - antarAyA dAnaM - lAbhaM - vIryaM -bhogopabhogagAH / hAso tyatI bhItirjugupsA zoka eva ca // 72 // kAmo mithyAtvamajJAnaM, nidrA cAviratistathA / rAgo dveSazca no doSosteSAmaSTAdazApyamI // 73 // 1. dAnAntarAya, 2 . lAbhAntarAya, 3. bhogAntarAya, 4 . upabhogAntarAya 5. vIryAntarAya Adi pA~ca prakAra ke aMtarAya, 6. hAsya, 7. rati, 8. arati, 9. bhaya, 10. zoka, 11. jugupsA, 12. kAma, 13. mithyAtva, 14. ajJAna, 15. nidrA, 16. avirati, 17. rAga aura 18. dveSa / ye aThAraha prakAra ke doSa tIrthaMkara prabhu meM hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai / isIliye hI aSTAdazadoSavarjito jinaH arthAt aThAraha doSa se varjita jina-jinezvara kahe jAte haiN| jo jo tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoMge ve sabhI ina aThAraha doSa se rahita the, haiM aura hoMge / aba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki doSa 18 hI kyoM ? kyA doSa itane hI hai ? doSa to saiMkar3o hote haiM / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki saiMkar3o doSoM meM 18 hI nahIM rahate haiM bAkI anya rahate haiM / nA, aisA nahIM, parantu ina aThAraha doSoM meM jagata ke sabhI doSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai ye aTThAraha to mukhya-mukhya jAtiyA~ haiM, prakAra hai / ina 418

Page #441
prakAroM ke upabheda ke rUpa meM jagata ke anya sabhI doSa gine jAte haiM ataH 18 doSa nahIM raheMge to anya kisI doSa kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hI nahIM hai / udAharaNa ke liye rAga-dveSa kAmAdi itane bar3e doSa hai ki inake upabhedoM meM anya saiMkaDoM doSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / jaba yaha mUla jAti hI nahIM rahegI, to phira upajAtiyA~ kahA~ se Tika pAegI ? ina aTThAraha doSoM kI dRSTi se yadi sabhI bhagavAnoM kI parIkSA kI jAe, tulanA kI jAe to patA cala pAegA ki kina bhagavAnoM meM kitane doSa haiM aura kauna se bhagavAna bilkula doSa rahita nirdoSa haiM / jisa prakAra kasauTI para parIkSA karane se sone aura pittala ke bheda kA patA calatA hai, usI prakAra 18 doSoM kI kasauTI para parIkSA karane se sadoSa aura nirdoSa bhagavAnoM ke bheda kA pattA clegaa| ataH sabhI bhagavAna eka hI haiM, sabhI bhagavAna samAna hai, yaha to nAmoM kA bheda haiN| aisA kahanevAloM ko isa kasauTI se bheda samajhameM A jAegA / . - bAraha guNoM ke dhAraka zrI arihaMta : guNa ke dhAraka hI guNI kahalAte haiM / guNI kA AdhAra hI guNoM para hai / jaina zAsana guNavAcI- guNaparaka dharma hai / navakAra mahAmaMtra bhI vyaktivAcI nahIM balki guNavAcI mahAmaMtra hai / isIlIye navakAra mahAmaMtra meM eka bhI vyakti - parameSThi kA nAma nahIM hai / arihaMtAdi saba guNavAcI pada hai / ataH pratyeka parameSThi bhagavaMto kI guNa saMkhyA padoM ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna batAI gaI hai / (1) arihaMta ke 12 guNa, (2) siddha bhagavaMta ke 8 guNa (3) AcArya mahArAja ke 36 guNa (4) upAdhyAya mahArAja ke 25 guNa, (5) sAdhu mahArAja ke 27 guNa. isa taraha paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto ke kula mIlAkara 108 guNa hote haiM / isa taraha paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto kI guNa saMkhyA kahI hai / ina meM arihaMta paramAtmA ke 12 guNa kahe gae haiM, ye do vibhAga meM hai - 4 atizaya 4 atizaya arihaMta ke 12 guNa + 8 prAtihArya = 12 guNa teSAM ca deho'dbhUtarUpagandho, nirAmaya sve'malojjhitazca zvAso'jagandho rudhirAmiSaM tu, gokSIradhArA dhavalaM hyavisnam 419

Page #442
AhAra nihAra vidhistvaddazya-zcatvAraete'tizayA sahotyAH // ___abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi meM pU. hemacandrAcArya mahArAja 4 atizayoM kA uparokta zloka meM varNana karate hue pharamAte haiM ki - (1) prasveda rahita deha, (2) sugaMdhita zvAsocchavAsa, (3) rakta-mAMsa dUdhavat zveta, (4) addazya AhAra-nihAra. ye cAra atizaya prabhu ke janma se hI prabhu ke sAtha hI svAbhAvika rUpa se rahate haiM / paramAtmA kA deha svarUpa janma se hI adbhuta sauMdaryayukta hotA hai, rogarahita nirogI aura sarvathA prasveda rahita athavA kisI bhI prakAra ke doSa se rahita hotA hai / / 1 / / * arihaMta paramAtmA kA zvAsocchvAsa bhI kamala kI sugaMdha jaisA surabhita hotA hai, usameM durgandha kA sarvathA abhAva hI hotA hai / / 2 / / - bhagavAna ke zarIra meM jo rUdhira - mA~sa Adi hote haiM ve bilkula zveta hote haiM, mAno dUdha ho / unakA rUdhira-khUna hamArI taraha lAla nahIM hotA hai / ataHhemacandrAcArya mahArAja vItarAga stotra meM pharamAte haiM ki "kSIradhArA sahodaraM" dudha kI dhArA ke samAna hotA hai | // 3 // prabhu ke AhAra-nihAra kI kriyA sarvasAmAnya jana ke liye ddaSTigocara hotI hI nahIM hai arthAt AhAra grahaNa kI kriyA ho athavA nihAra kI arthAt mala-mutra visarjana kI kriyA ho use koi bhI dekha nahIM sakate haiM / / 4 / / ye atizaya pratyeka tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ko janma se hI hone ke kAraNa inheM sahajAtizaya kahate haiM-ye sahaja hI janma se sAtha hI rahe hue hote haiN| ye cAroM hI atizaya prabhu ke apane karmakSaya ke kAraNa hote haiN| ina meM devatAoM kA eka bhI nimitta na hone se inheM devakRta na mAneM / anya 4atizaya : . atizaya jJAnAtizaya vacanAtizaya apAyApagamAtizaya pUjAtizaya 1. jJAnAtizaya :- atizaya kA artha hai adhika prmaann| sarvasAmAnya jana se adhika parimANa - pramANa meM honA vaha hai, inameM pahalA jJAnAtizaya- jJAna 420

Page #443
atizaya hai| paramAtmA kA jJAna-kevalajJAna svarUpa meM anaMta jJAna hotA hai / samasta jagata ke tamAma padArthoM ko ve eka sAtha jAnate-dekhate haiM / dravya - guNa - paryAya bheda se jAnate -dekhate haiM / tInoM kAla kA jJAna eka sAtha hotA hai arthAt eka padArtha kI bhUta-bhAvI aura vartamAnakAlIka ananta paryAya evaM guNoM ko eka sAtha jAna-dekha sakate haiN| 2. vacanAtizaya :- vcn-vaannii| prabhu kI vANI atyanta madhura hotI hai mAnoM ganne kA rasa ho / zravaNa karate hI hRdaya meM utara jAya aisI karNapriya hotI hai / prabhu ardhamAgadhI (pAkRta) bhASA meM dezanA- (upadeza) dete haiM / devatA manuSya, aura tiryaMcagati ke pazu-pakSI bhI samavasaraNa meM baiThakara dezanA sunate haiM aura sva-sva bhASAmeM samajate haiM / prabhu sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa sabhI ke mana kI zaMkAo ko jAnate hue prabhu dezanA pharamAte haiM ataH pratyeka jIvoM kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| aisI utkRSTa prabhu kI vANI hotI hai ataH ise vacanAtizaya kahate haiM / 3. apAyApagama atizaya :- apAya arthAt duHkha aura apagama arthAt nAza honA, calA jAnA | jinake sabhI duHkha dUra ho gae haiM, kyoMki duHkha ke mUla meM rahA huA mohanIya karma sarvathA naSTa ho jAne se aba rAga-dveSa kleza kaSAya rahe hI nahIM hai / ataH duHkho kA atizaya dura ho jAnA hI apAyApagama atizaya hai / 4. pUjAtizaya :- arihaMta paramAtmA isa atizaya ke kAraNa pUjya-pUjanIya hai| . tInoM hI loka ke jIva unakI pUjA karate haiM,devaloka ke devatAgaNa-Indra, mahendra bhI prabhu kI pujA karate haiN|klyaannkaadi ke prasaMga para paramAtmA kI bhakti -upAsanA karate haiN| janma ke samaya janmAbhiSeka mahotsava,meruparvata para abhiSeka Adi saba kucha devatAgaNa karate haiN| manuSya bhI prabhu kI bhakti se pUjA karate haiM / tiryaMca gati ke pazu-pakSI bhI -pUjita mAnate haiM, pUjana karate haiM / isa prakAra tInoM hI loka ke jIvoM se pUjita -vaMdita hone se yaha pUjAtizaya kahalAtA hai / ye cAra atizaya anya prakAra ke haiM aura ye kevalajJAna kI prApti ke pazcAta hote haiM jaba ki prathama cAra atizaya janma se hI hote haiN| aSTaprAtihAryaH-pratihArI arthAt aMgarakSaka rAjA kA aMgarakSaka jisa prakara sadA 421

Page #444
sAtha hI rahete haiM usI prakAra prabhu ke sAtha aMgarakSaka kI taraha sadA sAtha rahe use prAtihArya kahate haiM / tIrthaMkara prabhuko kevalajJAna hone para unake utkuSTa puNya prabhAva se devatA Ate haiM aura samavasaraNa Adi kI racanA karate haiM jo prabhu ke sAtha hI rahate haiN| ye ATha prAtihAryoM Isa prakAra hai - azoka vRkSaH surapuSpavRSTi divya dhvanizcAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaMDalaM duMdubhirAtapatraM sat prAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm / prAtihArya azoka vRkSa prAtihArya puSpavRSTi prAtihA 3 divyadhvani prAtihArya camara ) 4" 16 // prAtihArya 5 Asana prAtihArya 6 bhAmaMDala pratihArya7 prAtihATa dundubhi / 1.azoka vRkSa,2surapuSpavRSTi,3.divya dhvani,4.cAmara, .. 5.siMhAsana,6. bhAmaMDala 7.devduNdubhi,8.tiinchtr| samavasaraNa meM birAjakara prabhu dezanA pradAna karate haiM / isa prasaMga para devatAgaNa samavasaraNa ke kendra meM azokavRkSa kI racanA karate haiM / 'a' niSedhArthaka hai| jahAM zoka na ho use azokavRkSa kahate haiM / paramAtmA kI dezanA zravaNa karane hetu jitane bhI jIva baiThe hote haiM, una sabhI ke zoka dUra ho jAte haiM / duHkha, zoka-tApa-saMtApa, kheda- viSAda kucha bhI nahIM rahate haiM aura sabhI jIva sukha kA suMdara anubhava karate haiN| gAyannivAlivirutai-nRtyanniva clairdlaiH| tvadagaNairiva rakto'sau, modate caitypaadpH| pavana se calAyamAna pattoM se mAnoM nRtya kara rahA ho aisA yaha vRkSa zobhita hotA hai| isakI sugaMdha se AkRSTa hokara Ae hue bhramara jhaMkAra karate ho taba mAno azoka 422

Page #445
vRkSagIta gA rahA ho - aisA lagatA hai - aisA azoka vRkSa ApakI bhakti meM mAno nimagna ho - aisA zobhAyamAna hotA hai / yaha azoka vRkSa bhagavAna ke deha - avagAhanA se bAraha gunA u~cA hotA hai| saMpUrNa samavasaraNa ko yaha apanI ghanaghaTA se AcchAdita kara detA hai| eka yojana kI bhUmI para mAnoM ca~daravA bA~dhA ho aisA lagatA hai| yaha prathama prAMtihArya hai / 2. surapuSpavRSTi :- prabhu ke puNya prabhAva se devatAgaNa puSpavRSTi karate haiM / samavasaraNa ke AsapAsa 1 yojana bhUmi meM cAroM ora surabhita puSpoM kI vRSTi karate haiN| cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa sugaMdhita bana jAtA hai / hemacandrAcArya mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki AyojanaM sumanaso 'dhastAnnikSiptabaMdhanAH / jAnudaghnIH sumanaso dezanorvyAM kiranti te // jinakA DaMThala nIce kI ora hai aise puSpoM ko devatAgaNa ghuTanoM taka ApakI dezanAbhUmi meM cAroM ora eka yojana vistAra meM barasAte haiM / isa prakAra vItarAga stotra meM varNana hai / yaha kArya devatA karate haiM / 1 3. divya dhvani :- samavasaraNa meM birAjamAna prabhu jaba dezanA pradAna karate haiM, taba prabhu kI dhvani meM to eka prakAra kI divyatA hotI hai, prabhu mAlakoza rAga meM dezanA dete haiM / sarvajana samudAya ko amRta ke svAda samAna sukhAnubhUti hotI hai / sabhI jIva samAna rupa se samajha pAte haiM / drAkSa athavA mizrI se bhI hajAragunI madhura prabhu kI vANI hotI hai / isameM ora adhika madhuratA lAne ke lie devatA bA~surI se sura milAte haiM / manuSya to kyA balki devatA bhI zravaNa karate-karate nimagna - tallIna ho jAte haiM / 4. cAmaradvaya :- paramAtmA samavasaraNa meM birAje ho athavA vihAra karate ho pratyeka samaya devatA prabhu ke donoM ora cAmara DulAte haiM / bhagavAna ko pasInA hotA hI nahIM hai / phira bhI bhakti ke bhAva se prerita hokara devatA donoM ora satata cAmara DulAte haiM / ye cAmara kaMda jaise zveta varNa vAle hote haiM aisA bhaktAmara stotra ke kuMdAvadAta-cala-cAmara-cAru - zobhaM isa zloka meM varNana kiyA hai / 1 - 423

Page #446
5. siMhAsana :- mRgendrAsanamAruDhe tvayi tanvati dezanAm / zrotuM mRgAH samAyAnti, mRgendramiva sevitum // tIna gar3ha ke samavasaraNa kI racanA karake tribhuvana ke nAtha vItarAga paramAtmA ke baiThane ke liye devatAgaNa siMhAsana kI racanA karateM haiM / jisameM mRgendra arthAt siMha, Asana arthAt baiThane kA sAdhana mAtra / siMhAkRti se yukta Asana arthAt siMhAsana / aise siMhAsana meM baiThakara prabhu dezanA pharamAte haiM phira bhI hiraNa vagairaha prANI dezanA zravaNa karane Ate haiM / isa siMhAsana ko bhUla se bhI koI mRgacarma na mAna le ataH spaSTa karate hue batAte haiM ki yaha siMhAsana sone kA hotA hai / 6. bhAmaMDala :- yaha bhAmaMDala nAmaka prAtihArya devatA nahIM banAte haiM, parantu svayaM paramAtmA ke ghAti karmoM ke kSaya se nirmita hai / cAroM hI ghAti karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne ke bAda kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta hone se prabhu kA mukhAravinda " Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA" aneka Aditya-sUryoM se bhI adhika prakAzamAna hotA hai / aisA nAmastava-logassa sUtrAdi meM pATha mIlatA hai / Aja hama sAmAnya rupa se bhI AkAza meM eka sUrya ke sAmane nirI A~kha se dekhane meM samartha nahIM hai, dekha nahIM sakate haiM kyoMki sUrya ke prakAza se A~khe cakAcauMdha ho jAtI hai, jaba ki prabhu kA mukha to eka nahIM, aneka sUryoM kI apekSA adhika prakAzamAna hotA hai, isIlie hI prabhu ke darzana kaise ho sakatA hai ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai / bhagavAna samavasaraNa meM dezanA dene hetu birAjamAna hote haiM, samavasaraNa meM bAraha parSadA meM tIna gati ke jIva dezanA zravaNa karane ke lie baiThate haiM, taba yadi prabhu kA mukha dekhA hI na jA sake to phira dezanA - zravaNa meM rasa kaise AegA ? ataH devatA gaNa prabhu ke mastaka ke pIche eka AbhAmaMDala kI racanA karate haiM (aisI kavi ne kalpanA kI hai / ) jisase prabhu kA mukhAravinda saumya bana jAtA hai, sabhI jIva zAMta hokara prabhu ke darzana kara sakate haiN| bhAmaMDala arthAt jyoti-prakAza puMjakA AbhAmaMDala, yaha ghAtikarmoM ke sarvathA kSaya hone se utpanna hotA hai / 7. deva durdubhiH- duMdubhi eka prakAra ke vAdyayaMtra kA nAma hai / jo bherI Adi jaisA hotA hai / ise devatA bajAte haiM ataH deva daMdubhi kahate haiN| devAdhideva tIrthaMkara paramAtmA vihAra karate ho athavA samavasaraNa meM dezanArtha padhArate ho, taba devatA cAroM ora devaduMdubhi bajAkara logoM ko nivedana karate haiM aisA varNana kalyANa mandira ke nimna 424

Page #447
zloka meM karate haiM - bhoH bhoH pramAdamavadhUya bhajadhvamena, mAgatya nirvRtipuriM prati sArthavAha / etanivedayati deva ! jagattrayAya manye nadannabhinabhaH suraduMdubhiste // he ! he ! bhavya prANio ! pramAda kA tyAga karake prabhu ko bhajo, sevA karo vAstava meM prabhu kyA padhAre haiM mAno mokSa meM le jAne hetu sArthavAha ke rupa meM padhAre haiM, ataH jisako jisako mokSa meM jAnA ho vaha sabhI pramAda kA tyAga karake bhagavAna kI dezanA zravaNa karane hetu padhAro, aisA nivedana devaduMdubhi bajAte hue devatA karate Atapatra :- AThavAM - aMtima prAtihArya hai Atapatra arthAta tIna chatra athavA chatratraya / prabhu ke mastaka para jo tIna chatra rahate haiM ve prabhu kA tribhuvanapatitva ghoSita karate haiM / paramAtmA tribhuvanapati haiM, tInoM hI bhuvanoM ke svAmI haiM / eka chatra Urdhvaloka, dUsarA adholoka aura tIsarA ti loka kA sUcana karatA hai / aise aSTa-ATha prAtihAryoM se tIrthaMkara paramAtmA zobhita hote haiM / cAra ghAti karma ke kSaya se aura sAtha hI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI utkRSTa puNyaprakRti se devatAgaNa ye sabhI racanA karate haiM / prabhu svayaM to vItarAgI haiM / prabhu ko ina prAtihAryo ke sAtha kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hotA hai, na unheM rAga hai na moha hai / ye devatAgaNa bhaktivaza hokara prabhu kI mahimA baDhAne hetu karate haiM prabhu kI bhakti kA lAbha sabhI jIva bhI le sakeM isa Azaya se karate haiM parantu eka bAta to zata-pratizata sahI hai ki bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ke sivAya anya kisI bhI bhagavAna yA devendroM ke liye ye aSTa prAtihAryAdi kI racanA nahIM hotI hai / upAdhyAyajI mahArAja bhI isa bAta kA samarthana karate hue kahate haiM ki - 'eha ThakurAI tujha ke bIje navi ghaTe re' arthAt he prabhu ! yaha saba eka mAtra terI hI ThakurAI hai, anya meM kahIM bhI ghaTita nahIM hotI hai / isakA sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki ve (anya bhagavAna) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjita nahIM karate haiM, ve sarvajJa - vItarAgI - tIrthaMkara hI nahIM hai ataH unake liye aisI ThakurAI - aisA vaibhava kahA~ se saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? yaha to tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI utkRSTa puNyaprakRti kA hI pariNAma - phala hai / aisI' prabhutA - vaibhava prApta hote hue bhI ve vItarAga bhAva se mugdha-Asakta nahIM hote haiM / ise bhogate bhI nahIM, balkI isase alipta hI rahate haiN| aise to aSTa prAtihArya hI nahIM, anya bhI aneka atizayAdi hote haiM / 425

Page #448
34 atizaya :cAra atizaya mUlathI ogaNIsa devanA kIdha karma khapyA thI agyAra cotrIza ema atizayA, samavAyAMge prasiddha / prathama jine.|| bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI stavanA karate hue padmavijayajI mahArAja ne isa prakAra 34 atizayoM kA paricaya diyA hai / 4 atizaya janma se hote haiM inakA varNana pahale kara cuke haiM ataH punarokti ke bhaya se nahIM karatA huM / aba karmakSaya janya tathA devakRta 19 atizayoM kA saMkSipta varNana karatA huM : karmakSaya janya 11 atizaya : kSetre sthitiryojanamAtrake'pi, nRdevatiryagjanakoTikoTeH // 58 // vANI nRtiryak suralokamabhASA saMvAdinI yojanagAminI ca / bhAmaMDalaM cArU camaulipRSThe, viDambitAharpatimaNDala zrI // 59 // sAgre ca gavyUtizatadvape sajA, vairetayo mAryAtivRSTayavRSTayaH / durbhikSamanyasvacakrato bhayaM, syAnaita ekAdaza karmaghAtajAH // 60 // (1) deva - manuSya tiryaMca gati ke karor3o jIva eka yojana mAtra jagraha meM samAkara dezanA zravaNa karate haiM / (2) yojanagAminI vANI, (3) bhAmaMDala (4) nirogitA, (5) avairabhAva (6) sapta itiyoM kA abhAva, (7) mArI-mahAmArI na ho, (8) ativRSTi na ho (9) anAvRSTi na ho, (10) akAla na ho (11) sva para cakra kA bhaya vyApta na ho / ye 11 atizaya abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi meM darzAe gae haiM / / (1) eka yojana meM samA jAte haiM :- prabhu kI dezanA ke samaya eka yojana jitanI bhUmi kSetra meM koTA - koTi athavA asaMkhya devatA, manuSya aura tiryaMca pazu-pakSI Adi jo jo dezanA zravaNa hetu Ae ho ve sabhI samA jAte haiM arthAta kama jagaha meM jyAdA loga-jIva-samA sakate haiM / (2) yojanagAminI vANI : samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna prabhu jaba dezanA (pravacana) pradAna karate ho taba paramAtmA kI vANI eka yojana vistAravAle kSetra meM sabhI ko apanI - apanI bhASA meM spaSTa sunAI detI hai / (3) bhAmaMDala - atizaya jyotiyukta prabhu kA mukhAraviMda hotA hai / ghAti karma ke 426

Page #449
kSaya se anaMtajJAnAdi catuSTayI prakaTa hotI hai ataH aneka sUryoM kI apekSA bhI adhika tejasvI mukhAkRti paramAtmA kI hotI hai / jisase prabhu ke darzana durlabha ho jAte haiM ataH prabhu ke zira ke piche eka bhAmaMDala kI racanA hone se prabhu kI saumya mukhAkRti ke sabhI loga darzana kara sakate haiM / ( 4 ) nirogitA :- arihaMta paramAtmA kA jahA~ jahA~ vicaraNa hotA hai vahA~ se cAroM dizA ke savAsau yojana ke vistAra kI bhUmi meM jvarAdi kisI bhI prakAra kA upadrava nahIM hotA hai / - (5) vaira bhAva kA abhAva :- paramAtmA jahA~ jahA~ vihAra karate haiM vahA~ se cAroM ora savAsau yojana ke parisara meM vairabhAva kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura yadi pUrva se ho to unakA sarvathA zamana bhI ho jAtA hai / (6) sapta itiyoM kA abhAva : prabhu ke vicaraNa kSetra ke savAsau yojana parisara meM sAta prakAra kI itiyA~ nahIM hotI hai- dhAnya Adi ko upadrava karane vAle, hAni pahu~cAne vAle cUhe, kiTa, kRmi Adi jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai aura na dhAnyAdi bigAr3ate haiM / (7) mahAmArI plega Adi kA abhAva :- mAri arthAt akAla autpAtika mRtyu sAmUhika maraNa, Akasmika durghaTanA - Adi durghaTanAe~ prabhu ke vicaraNa kSetra ke savAsau yojana ke parisara meM nahIM hotI haiM / - (8) ativRSTi kA abhAva :- vRSTi arthAt varSA aura ativRSTi arthAt satata nirantara barasanA, aparimita barasAta - bAriza honA / cAroM ora jala hI jala ho jAe aisI atyadhika barSA nahIM hotI hai / (9) anAvRSTi kA abhAva :- avRSTi athavA anAvRSTi arthAt varSA kA sarvathA abhAva / prabhu jisa kSetra meM vihAra karate haiM usa kSetra meM varSA kA sarvathA abhAva ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / yathocita varSA avazya hotI hI hai / 427

Page #450
(10) durbhikSa kA abhAva :- durbhikSa arthAt duSkAla - akAla / prabhu jahAM vicaraNa karate haiM, usa vistAra meM cAroM ora kahIM bhI akAla pravartita nahIM hotA hai / sarvatra dhana-dhAnya kA sukAla hI hotA hai athavA bhikSA kA abhAva sarvathA rUka jAtA hai aura sabhI ko bhikSA sulabha ho jAtI hai - ise kahate haiM durbhikSa kA abhaav| (11) sva-para-cakra bhayanAza :- prabhu vicaraNa karate haiM usa bhUmi ke vistAra meM sva-para-rASTroM ke yuddhoM kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai / paracakra bhaya arthAt zatru sainya dvArA car3hAI tathA svacakra bhaya arthAt apane hI sainya meM vidroha - phUTa paDanA - Antaravigraha Adi nahIM hote haiN| __ye paramAtmA ke ghAti karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna 11 prakAra ke atizaya haiM arthAt prabhu kA puNya prabhAva itanA vyApaka aura vizAla hai ki inake puNya-prabhAvoM se cAroM ora itanA vyApaka pariNAma hotA hai| ina atizayoM meM devatA kucha bhI nahIM karate haiM, kahIM para bhI devatAoM kA sahAyabhUta honA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| devatAgaNa bhaktivaza jo karate haiM ve 19 atizaya alaga hI haiM - devakRta 19 atizaya khe dharmacakraM camarI sapAda pIThaM mRgendrAsanamujjavalaM ca / chatratrayaM ratnamayo dhvajo'dhinyAse ca cAmIkara paMkajAni // vapratrayaM cArU caturmAGgatA, caityadrumo'dhovadanAzca kaNTakAH / drumAnatidundubhinAda-ucakai vAto'nukUla zakunAH pradakSiNAH // gandhAmbuvarSa-bahuvarNapuSpa-vRSTiH ka cazmazrunakhApravRddhiH / caturvidhA nikAya koTi jaghanyamAvAdapi pArzvadeze // RtnAmindriyArthanAmanukUlatvamityapi / ekonaviMzatirdevyAzcastriMzacca mIlitAH // 1) dharmacakra 2) ca~vara-cAmara 3) mRgendrAsana 4) chatratraya 5) ratnamaya dhvaja 6) svarNakamala 7) samavasaraNa racanA 8) caturmukhapana 9) azoka vRkSa 10) adhomukhI kaNTaka 11) vRkSa kA jhukanA 12) devaduMdubhinAda 13) sukhadAyI vAyu 14) zakuna 15) sugaMdhita vRSTi 16) aneka varNavAle puSpoM kI vRSTi 17) bAla, nakha Adi kA na bar3hanA 18) karor3a devatA gaNa 19) sarva RtuoM kI anukUlatA | devakRta ina unnIsa atizayoM kA varNana hemacandrAcArya racita abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi koSa meM 428

Page #451
uparokta zloka ke AdhAra para upalabdha hai| 1) dharmacakra :- arihaMta paramAtmA jaba vihAra karate haiM taba devatAgaNa AkAza meM sUryamaMDala jaisA dharmacakra Age calAte haiN| 2) ca~vara-cAmara :- samavasaraNa meM birAjamAna prabhujI ke donoM ora devatA ca~varacAmara DulAte haiN| caturmukha-cAroM dizAoM meM virAjamAna prabhu ke donoM ora cAra jor3I arthAt kula ATha ca~vara-cAmara DulAe jAte haiN| 3) mRgendrAsana :- mRgendra arthAt siNh| siMhAkRti vAlA sone ke ujjavala Asana ko siMhAsana kahate haiN| isakI racanA devatAgaNa karate haiN| 4) chatratraya :- samavasaraNa meM dezanA pharamAne hetu birAjamAna prabhu ke ziropari devatA tIna chatra banAte haiN| tIna loka ke nAtha-tribhuvanasvAmI yaha sUcita karane hetu tIna chatroM kI racanA karate haiN| 5) ratnamaya dhvaja :- prabhu vihAra karate haiM taba devatA eka U~ce ratnamaya dhvaja kI racanA karate haiM, jo prabhu ke Age Age calatA hai| 6) suvarNa kamala :- vItarAga paramAtmA vihAra karate haiM taba devatAgaNa prabhu kI bhakti karane ke bhAva se 9 suvarNa kamaloM kI racanA karate haiN| bhagavAna ke caraNakamala ina suvarNakamaloM ke upara hI par3ate haiM, prabhu ke caraNakamala nIce pRthvI para par3ate hI nahIM 7) samavasaraNa kI racanA :- paramAtmA kI dezanA zravaNa karane hetu devatAgaNa sone cAMdI aura ratnamaya tIna gar3ha (prAkAra) yukta samavasaraNa kI suMdara racanA karate haiM jisameM birAjakara prabhu dezanA pharamAte haiN| . 8) caturmukhapanA :- samavasaraNa meM prabhu dezanA dene hetu pUrvadizA ke sanmukha birAjamAna hote haiM, taba cAroM dizA meM baiThe hue sabhI zrotAjanoM ko aisA lage ki prabhu hamAre samakSa hI baiThe haiM, isalie devatA anya tIna dizAoM meM prabhu ke pratibiMba kI racanA karate haiN| isa racanA se prabhu caturmukha se dezanA pharamAte ho aisA hI lagatA hai| 9) azoka vRkSa :- samavasaraNa ke madhya meM devatA caitya-azoka vRkSa kI racanA karate haiN| sabhI jIvoM ke zoka dUra karanevAlA, zItala chAyAyukta ghaTAdAra vRkSa hotA hai jo sampUrNa samavasaraNa ko AvRtta kara letA hai| 10) kaNTaka ulTe honA :- prabhu vihAra karate haiM taba mArga meM kA~Te bhI ulTe ho jAte 11) drumAnati-vRkSa kA jhukanA :- prabhu ke mArga meM vRkSa bhI avanata-namra ho jAte haiM, 429

Page #452
zAkhAoM ko jhukAte haiM, mAnoM namaskAra bhAva prakaTa na karate ho! puSpoM kI vRSTi karake prabhu ke Agamana para harSa prakaTa karate haiN| 12) devaduMdubhi nAda :- devatAgaNa AkAza meM devaduMdubhi bajAte haiM jisakA nAda bhuvana vyApI hotA hai| 13) sukhAkArI vAyu :- daivika zakti se cAroM ora suMdara, zItala sabhI ko anukUla, sukhAkArI vAyu pravAhita hotA hai / 14) zakuna :- cAroM ora pakSIgaNa madhura dhvani se gAte hue pradakSiNA karate haiN| 15) sugaMdhita jala vRSTi :- devatAgaNa cAroM ora sugaMdhita jala-pAnI kI maMda-maMda vRSTi karate rahate haiN| 16) puSpavRSTi :- vyaMtara deva cAroM ora paMcaraMgI puSpoM kI vRSTi karate haiN| 17) keza Adi kA na bar3hanA :- dIkSA lete samaya paMcamuSTi loca kara lene ke bAda bhagavAna ke dAr3hI-mUMcha-keza (bAla) roma tathA nakhAdi kabhI bhI bar3hate nahIM haiN| . 18) karor3oM devatAgaNa :- "jaghanyataH koTi saMkhyAstvAM sevante suraa'suraa|" - kama se kama karor3a devatA prabhu kI sevA karate haiN| cAroM hI nikAya ke kula eka karor3a devatA kama se kama (jaghanya se) prabhu ke sAtha rahate haiM / 19) sarvaRtu anukUla :- prabhu ke vihAra kAla meM sabhI Rtu eka sAtha aura ve bhI anukUla rUpa se phalita hotI haiN| isa prakAra devatAgaNa 19 atizayoM kI racanA karake paramapitA paramAtmA kI adbhuta bhakti karate haiN| bhakti karane ke liye prabhu ke nirdezana kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahatI hai| prabhu ke binA nirdezana se svecchApUrvaka devatAgaNa apanA bhaktibhAva prakaTa karane hetu atizayoM kI racanA karate haiN| ___ padmavijayajI mahArAja ne bhagavAna neminAtha ke stavana meM ina 19 atizayoM kA vizada varNana prastuta kiyA hai :nirakhyo nemi jiNaMdane arihaMtAjI, rAjImatI ko tyAga bhgvNtaajii| . brahmacArI saMyama grahyo arihaMtAjI, anukrame thayA vItarAga bhagavaMtAjI / / 1 / / cAmara cakra siMhAsana arihaMtAjI, pAdapITha saMyukta bhagavaMtAjI / chatra cAle AkAzamAM arihaMtAjI, deva duMdubhi vara yutta bhagavaMtAjI / / 2 / / sahasa joyaNa dhvaja sohato arihaMtAjI, prabhu AgaLa cAlaMta bhagavaMtAjI / kanaka kamala nava upare arihaMtAjI, vicare pAya ThavaMta bhagavaMtAjI / / 3 / / cAra mukhe dIye dezanA arihaMtAjI, traNa gaDha jhAka jhamAla bhagavaMtAjI / 430

Page #453
keza roma zmazru nakhA arihaMtAjI, vAdhe nahIM koI kAla bhagavaMtAjI ||4|| kAMTA paNa uMdhA hoya arihaMtAjI, paMca viSaya anukUla bhagavaMtAjI / SaTRtu samakAle phaLe arihaMtAjI, vAyu nahIM pratikUla bhagavaMtAjI || 5 | pANI sugaMdha sura kusumanI arihaMtAjI, vRSTi hoya surasAla bhagavaMtAjI / paMkhI dIye supradakSiNA arihaMtAjI, vRkSa name asarAla bhagavaMtAjI || 6 || jina uttama pada padmanI arihaMtAjI sevA kare surakoDI bhagavaMtAjI / cAra nikAyanAM jaghanyathI arihaMtAjI, caitya vRkSa tema joDI bhagavaMtAjI // 7 // vANI ke 35 guNa :- sarvajJa, kevalajJAnI atizayavAn tIrthaMkara paramAtmA samavasaraNa marazeM birAjamAna hokara dezanA dete haiM, taba paramAtmA kI vANI bhI 35 prakAra ke viziSTa guNoM se yukta hotI hai| ve 35 guNa saMkSipta meM isa prakAra haiM : - 1) saMskArakatvam - saMskRtAdi lakSaNoM se yukta 2 ) audAtyam - ucca svara se bolI jAnevAlI 3) upacAravarIlatA - grAmINatA kA abhAva hai jisameM aisI 4) meghadhvanIghoSatvam * megha kI taraha gaMbhIra zabda - dhvanIyukta 5 ) pratinAda yukta pratidhvanita hone vAlI 6) dAkSiNatva - saralatA se yukta 7) upanIta rAgatvam - mAlakoza Adi rAgoM ke svaravAlI 8) mahArthatA - mahAn arthavAlI 9) avyAhatatvam - pUrvApara vAkyoM ke aura artha ke virodha rahita 10) ziSTatvaM - iSTa siddhAnta ke kathana tathA vAkya kI ziSTatA - sabhyatAsUcaka 11) saMzayarahita - saMdeha - saMzaya rahita 12) nirAkRtAnyottaratva anya ke dUSaNoM se rahita 13 ) hRdayaMgam - hRdaya ko AnaMda denevAlI 14) mithasAkAMkSatA - paraspara vAkya tathA padoM kI sApekSatA rakhanevAlI 15 ) prastAvaucitya - deza - kAla kA anusaraNa karanevAlI 16) tattvaniSThatA vastu-padArtha svarUpa ko dikhAnevAlI 17) aprakIrNa prasRtatva - saMbaMdha aura vistAra se rahita tathA nirarthaka vistAra ke abhAvavAlI 18) svazlAghA'nya - nindatArahita - sva prazaMsA aura para niMdA rahita 19) AbhijAtya - vaktA kI mahAn kulInatA kA sUcana karanevAlI tathA pratipAdya viSaya kI bhUmikA kA anusaraNa karanevAlI 20) atisnigdha madhuratva - ghI kI taraha ati snigdha aura gur3a kI bhA~ti madhuratA se yukta 21 ) prazasyatA prazaMsanIya 22) amarmavedhitA - anya ke marma ko prakaTa na karanevAlI 23) audArya - tucchatA rahita udAra, kathanIya artha kI udAratAvAlI 24) dharmArtha pratibaddhatA - dharma aura artha se yukta - saMbaMdhavAlI 25) kArakAdiaviparyAsa - kAraka, kAla, vacana, liMga Adi ke virodha rahita 26 ) citrakRtva - nirantara Azcarya utpanna 431 - - - -

Page #454
karanevAlI 27) vibhramAdi vimukta - vaktA ke mana meM bhrAntatA, vikSepa Adi doSa nahIM hote haiN| 28) adbhUtatva - adbhUta hotI hai| 29) anati vilambitA - atyaMta vilamba rahita 30) aneka jAti vaicitrya - vastuoM kA aneka prakAra se varNana karanevAlI 31) Aropita vizeSatA - anya vacanoM kI apekSA vizeSatA dikhAne vAlI 32) satvapradhAnatA - satvapradhAna 33) varNa-pada-vAkyaviviktatA - varNa, pada, vAkya ke spaSTa vivekavAlI 34) avicchinnatA - kahane kI artha zuddhi taka rahane vAlI 35) akhedatva - vANI bolane vAle ko tathA sunanevAle ko bhI kheda, thakAna yA parizrama nahIM lagatA hai / isa prakAra uparokta 35 guNoM se yukta tIrthaMkara sarvajJa prabhu kI vANI hotI hai| aba vicAra karake dekho ki aisI vANI ho to usameM doSa kI tilabhara bhI saMbhAvanA kaise rahegI ? aisI itane guNoM se yukta vANI sIdhI hI gale utarane yogya hotI hai tathA sabhI jIva zravaNa karate haiN| zrotAoM ke saMzaya naSTa ho jAte haiN| mAtra narakagati ke jIvoM ko chor3akara tInoM hI gati ke jIva samavasaraNa meM Ate haiM, dezanA zravaNa karate haiM aura AnaMdAnubhUti karate haiN| prabhu kI vANI ke ye 35 guNoM kA samAveza vacanAtizaya meM hotA hai / apAyoM kA arthAt aniSToM kA apagama arthAt nAza honaa| isakA atizaya = apAyApagamAtizaya kahalAtA hai, arthAt prabhu jisa kSetra meM vicaraNa karate haiM usa kSetra ke maMDalAkAra savAsau yojana taka roga, zoka, vaira, itiyA~, maraNa, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, akAla tathA svapararASTra bhaya arthAt yuddha, Andolana Adi nahIM hote haiN| yaha saba apAyApagama atizaya ke prabhAva se hotA hai / anaMta catuSTayIyukta paramAtmA , jaina darzana ne arihaMta paramAtmA ke jo jo guNa mAne haiM ve sabhI guNa arihaMta paramAtmA ne svayaM apane karmoM kI nirjarA karake upArjita kiye haiN| hindu dharma yA Izvara kartRtvavAdi darzana kahIM bhI yaha prakriyA svIkAra karate hI nahIM haiN| unhoMne to Izvara ko Ready Made saMpUrNataH taiyAra mAla hI mAna liyA hai| unake matAnusAra to sarvaguNa sampanna paripUrNa Izvara sIdhe hI avatarita hote haiM, ataH anya kisI bhI prakAra ke guNAdi ke pragaTIkaraNa Adi kA vicAra karane kA prazna hI nahIM rahatA hai| isa jagata ke sabhI acche guNa-acche bhAva Adi saba kucha Izvara meM hote hI haiN| aisA mAna liyA jAe . . . . anya kucha bhI nahIM / 432

Page #455
jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hI bhinna hai| isake siddhAnta hI alaga-svataMtra haiM arthAt jaina darzana Izvara ko Ready Made sIdhe-sIdhA avatarita nahIM mAnatA hai| Izvara ne avatAra nahIM liyA balki Izvara yahIM se bane haiM, hamAre jaise jIvoM meM se hI Izvara bane haiN| ve tathAprakAra ke karmAvaraNa ko dUra karake parizramapUrvaka Atmika guNoM kA saMpUrNataH prAdurbhAva karake Izvara-bhagavAna bane haiN| ghAtIkarma cAra haiM jinameM 1) mohanIya karma kA kSaya karake - vItarAgatA prApta kii| 2) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA saMpUrNa kSaya karake anaMtajJAna (kevalajJAna) prApta kiyaa| 3) darzanAvaraNIya karma kA saMpUrNa kSaya karake - anaMtadarzana (kevaladarzana) kI prApti kii| 4) antarAya karma ke sampUrNa kSaya para - ananta vIrya - zakti - labdhi kI prApti kii| isa prakAra apanI hI AtmA para karmoM ke jo AvaraNa the una karmAvaraNoM ko haTAkara - unakA kSaya karake prabhu svAtma guNoM kA hI prAdurbhAva karate haiM tathA peramAtma pada ko prApta karate haiN| yadyapi ina cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya to koI bhI kara sakatA hai, parantu jo jo sabhI ina karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM ve sabhI tIrthaMkara nahIM bana jAte haiN| tIrthaMkara banane ke lie ina cAra karmoM ke kSaya ke sAtha pUrvopArjita tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bhI udaya honA atyaMta Avazyaka hai| siddha hone athavA mokSa meM jAne ke liye prAraMbha meM ina cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| kevala ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane vAle jIva ko sAmAnya kevalI kahate haiN| kevalajJAna - kevaladarzana Adi cAroM kI dRSTi se ve jIva tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ke samAna hI kahalAte haiM, ekamAtra tIrthaMkaratva ke sivAya sArI hI sAdRzyatA pUrNa rUpa se milatI hai| tIrthaMkara paramAtmA aura sAmAnya kevalI ke kevalajJAna athavA kevaladarzana meM rattibhara bhI antara nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra vItarAgatA bhI samAna hI hotI hai| mAtra tIrthaMkaratva hI vizeSa rUpa se hotA hai| jo sAmAnya kevalI bana jAte haiM, ve kevalI bana jAne ke pazcAt tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana nahIM kara sakate kyoMki tIrthaMkara nAmakarma pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM upArjana karane kI prakRti hai| anivArya rUpa se vaha pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM hI bA~dhA jA sakatA hai| tatpazcAt bIca kA eka bhava vaha jIva naraka meM athavA devagati meM bitAtA hai aura antima bhava meM tIrthaMkara banatA hai| eka hI bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA baMdha karanA aura use udaya meM lAkara tIrthaMkara bananA saMbhava nahIM hotA hai ataH aneka mokSagAmI jIva cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalI-vItarAgI banakara usI 433

Page #456
bhava meM mokSagamana kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra sAmAnya kevalI aura tIrthaMkara meM koI antara nahIM hotA hai| mAtra tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke viziSTa kakSA ke puNya kA hI antara hotA hai| bAkI vItarAgatA kevalajJAnAdi sabhI meM sAdRzyatA hotI hai| isI prakAra eka tIrthaMkara se dUsare tIrthaMkara meM bhI koI antara nahIM hotA hai| dehAkRti tathA nAmAdi se hI bheda hotA hai aura vaha svAbhAvika bheda hI hotA hai| basa, isake sivAya anya koI bhI bheda nahIM hotA hai| ataH sabhI tIrthaMkara guNAdi kI dRSTi se eka jaise hI hai| jo jo tIrthaMkara hone vAle ho athavA ho rahe ho, jinheM bhI honA ho unheM isI prakriyA meM se gujaranA par3atA hai - prathama samyaktva, vratadhAraNA cAritrAdi kI upAsanA, pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana aura caramabhava meM cAroM hI ghAti karmoM kA kSaya karanA, vItarAgatA - kevalajJAna yukta sarvajJatA Adi kramazaH prApta karanA par3atA hai| isa zAzvata rAjamArga ke sivAya anya koI vikalpa hI nahIM hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta anivArya rUpa se ghara saMsAra-kuTuMba parivAra Adi sabhI kA tyAga karake sAdhutva svIkAra karake vihAra karate haiM, pariSaha-upasarga Adi sahana karate haiM, usake pazcAt hI unake cAra ghAti karma kA kSaya hone para kevalajJAnAdi anaMta catuSTayI prApta hotI hai| isake sivAya anya koI mArga hI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra bharata cakravartI ne ArIsA bhavana meM kevalajJAna prApta kiyA thA tathA pRthvIcandra guNasAgara jaise kevalI mahAtmA ne lagna maNDapa meM caurI ke phere dete samaya kevalajJAna prApta kiyA - aise kisI bhI mArga para tIrthaMkara kabhI bhI kevalajJAna nahIM pAte haiN| unake liye yaha rAjamArga nahIM hai| unake liye to rAjamArga eka hI hai aura vaha hai gRhasthAvasthA kA tyAga, sarva saMga parityAga karanA cAritra grahaNa karake sAdhu bananA, pariSaha-upasarga sahana karanA, tapa-dhyAnAdi kI sAdhanA meM maraNAMta upasarga sahana karanA, ghora tapazcaryA ugra vihArAdi karake karmoM kI nirjarA karanA Adi unake liye rAjamArga hai| bhagavAna tIrthaMkara ko jisa prakriyA se kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai vahI sabhI ke liye rAjamArga hai| isa prakriyA se hI sabhI sAmAnya jIvoM ko kevalajJAna prApti sarala hai parantu apavAda mArga se kevalajJAna prApta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| AtmavikAsa kI prakriyA guNasthAnArohaNa meM batAI hai / tadanusAra AtmA kA vikAsa honA cAhiye / AtamA Upara uThatI huI 12veM guNasthAna para mohanIya karma kA samUla kSaya karatI hai / terahaveM guNasthAnaka meM praveza karate hI kevalajJAnAdi prApta 434

Page #457
karatI hai, yahI prakriyA sarva sAmAnya jIvoM ke liye hai / jaba bhI kisI jIva AtmA kA vikAsa hogA taba isI prakriyA se hI honevAlA hai / isameM koI antara nahIM pddtaa| aba kevalajJAnAdi kI prApti ke bAda thoDA antara paDatA hai vaha yaha hai ki jina jIvoM ne pUrva ke tIsare bhavameM tIrthaMkaranAma karma upArjana kiyA hai unake liye devatA samavasaraNa Adi kI racanA kareMge parantu yaha aura aisI hI racanA sAmAnya jIvoM ke liye nahIM hogI / itanA bAhya hI antara hai AbhyaMtara kakSA donoM kI samAna hI hotI hai / mokSa meM jAne ke liye kevalajJAna kevaladarzana vItarAgatAdi guNoM kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hotI hai / inake binA mokSagamana saMbhava hI nahIM hai / tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke vipAkodaya se aSTaprAtihAryAdi yukta arihaMta bhagavAna hote haiM / yahI arihaMta prabhu caturvidha dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karake tIrthaMkara ke rupa meM pRthvItala ko pAvana karate hue sarvatra vicaraNa karate haiM aneka bhavyAtmAoM ko dharmAbhimukha banAte haiM aura AyuSya ke samApti kAla meM zeSa cAra aghAti karmoM kA kSaya karake, nirvANa prApta karake mokSa meM sidhArate haiM arthAt siddha paramAtmA banate haiN| aMta meM sabhI ko siddha bananA hI hai / sAmAnya kevalI banakara zrI siddha honA hai aura tIrthaMkara paramAtmA banakara bhI siddha bananA hai / sabhI siddha eka samAna hI kahatA haiM / eka siddha se dUsare siddha meM rattibhara bhI antara nahIM hotA hai / jahA~ taka siddha nahIM banate haiM vahA~ taka hI bAhya antara rahegA / arihanta - tIrthaMkara bhI siddha hue ho to unakI bhI vahA~ koI alaga vizeSa vyavasthA ho, aisA nahIM hai / jo sabhI 'namo siddhANaM' pada se eka sAtha sabhI namaskaraNIya banate haiM / cAra nikSepa se arihaMta kI upAsanA jaina siddhAnta meM cAra nikSepoM kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai / vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rupa se haiM / kisI bhI vastu yA viSaya kA vistRta jJAna karane ke lie yaha 1 cAra nikSepoM kI vyavasthA hai / jJAna kA vistarIkaraNa ina cAra nikSepoM se saMbhava hai| yahA~ arihaMta paramAtmA kA viSaya hai / ina meM bhI ye cAra nikSepa ghaTita hote | dravya arihaMta, kSetra arihaMta, kAla arihaMta, aura bhAva arihaMta / isa prakAra arihaMta kA svarUpa cAra taraha se mananIya hai / ina meM nAma, sthApanA (AkRti) ina donoM kA samAveza karake vistAra kiyA jAtA hai / sakalArhat stotra meM hemacandrAcArya mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki 435

Page #458
nAmAkRti dravya bhAvaiH punatastrijagajjanam / kSetre kAle ca sarvasminnarhataH samupAsmahe // nAma se, AkRti (sthApanA) se, dravya se, bhAva se tInoM hI loka svarUpa samasta jagata ko pavitra karate hue tathA sarva kSetra tathA sarva kAla meM rahe hue arihaMta bhagavAna kI maiM upAsanA karatA hu~ / nAmAdi se paramAtmA kA svarupa samajhakara unakI upAsanA karanI hai arthAt upAsanA kA svarUpa vyApaka tathA vistRta bana sake / nAmAdi sarva prakAra se paramAtmA kA svarUpa zuddha hai, pUjanIya haiM, ArAdhya hai / nAma jiNA jiNanAmA - ThavaNajiNA puNa jiNiMdapaDimAo / davva jiNA jiNajIvA, bhAva jiNA samavasaraNatthA // . 1. nAmajina - jinezvara paramAtmA kA nAma - ve hI nAmajina kahalAte haiM / pratyeka tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA koI na koI nAma avazya hotA hI hai / nAma kA mahatva bhI bahuta bar3A hai / nAma ke Age athavA pIche namaskAra joDakara jApa karane para vaha nAma hI maMtra bana jAtA hai / nAma hI paramAtmA kA vAcya banatA hai / mahAvIra, pArtha, simaMdhara Adi sabhI nAma haiM, una nAmoM se vAcya tIrthaMkara paramAtmA hai / 2. sthApanAjina - jinezvara paramAtmA kI pratimA-mUrti ko sthApanAjina kahate haiM / sthApanA arthAt AkRti vizeSa / dehadhArI tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI bhI viziSTa prakAra kI AkRti to avazya hI thI / mahAvIra svAmI aise the - unake rupa, raMga-varNaM Adi aise the / avagAhanA - UMcAI sAta hAtha thI, Adi saba AkRti khUpa meM ginA jAtA haiM / bhagavAna jIvita the usa kAla kI bhI mUrtiyAM bhI milatI haiM | phoTo, citra Adi bhI sthApanA nikSepa meM gine jAte haiM / isa sthApanA ko sthApana karake darzana-pUjanAdi bhakti kI jAtI hai| pUrva meM jaisA ki ullekha ho cukA hai ki jinezvara prabhu kI jo pratimA-mUrti banAI gaI hai, vaha mUrti aisI padmAsanastha athavA kAyotsarga mudrAvAlI hI kyoM banAI gaI hai ? ina do mudrA se atirikta anya kisI bhI mudrAvAlI kyoM nahIM banAI gaI? mahAvIra Adi tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvana kI aisI aneka mudrAeM rahI hogI, jaise ki baiThI huI, soyI huI, nidrA karatI huI, khAtI huI, pItI huI Adi aneka AkAra-prakAra kI mUrti kyoM nahIM banAI ? isake pIche kyA rahasya chIpA hogA ? jisa prakAra rAma kI mUrti khaDI, tIra-dhanuSa sahita tathA sAtha meM sItAjI to avazya hI hote haiM, jisa prakAra kRSNa kI mUrti sudarzana cakra tathA sAtha meM rAdhA to anivArya rupa se hotI hai 436

Page #459
aura jaise zeSazAyI zrI viSNu kI mUrti hai sAtha meM lakSmIjI hai jaise trinetrI zaMkarajI ke sAtha pArvatIjI bhI hote hI haiM ThIka vaise hI kyo ? kahIM bhI mahAvIra ke sAtha unakI patnI yazodA kI mUrti dekhane ko mIlatI hai ? pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke sAtha unakI prabhAvatI yA hAtha meM koI zastra Adi dekhane mIlatA hai kyA ? caubIsoM hI caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriya kula meM janme hue haiM / zAMtinAtha, kuMthunAtha aura aranAtha jo cakravartI bane phira dIkSA lekara dhyAnAdi karake tIrthaMkara bane the / kyA unakI bhI pratimA astra-zastra Ayudha sahita kahIM bhI dikhAI dI ? nahIM, na to banI hai aura bhaviSya meM kabhI bhI bananevAlI bhI nahIM hai | caubIsoM hI tIrthaMkara athavA sImaMdhara svAmI Adi bIsa viharamAna tIrthaMkara ho taba bhI unakI aisI Ayudha Adi yukta mUrti kahIM bhI dekhane ko nahIM milegI / pratimA - mUrti banAne ke pIche jo siddhAnta kArya karatA hai vaha yaha hai ki prabhu nirvANa ke samaya jisa dehAkRti - dehAvasthA hote haiM vaise hI pratimA-mUrti banAI jAtI hai / udAharaNa ke liye bhagavAna pArzva prabhu kA 100 varSa kA AyuSya kAla thA / jIvana ke aMtima samaya meM ve sammetazailazikhara (sammetazikhara) para padhAra gae / 33 anya munigaNa bhI the / aMta meM eka mAsa ke upavAsa pUrka anazana karake parvata para kAyotsarga mudrA khaDe-khaDe dhyAnastha avasthA meM deha kA parityAga karake nirvANa pAye ve mokSa meM gaye / aura bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI 72 varSa kI Ayu ke antima bhAga meM apApApurI (pAvApurI) meM padhAre / hastipAla rAjA kI pauSadhazAlA meM antima cAturmAsa kIyA, taba Azvina mAha kI 14 caturdazI tathA amAvasyA ke do dIna 16 prahara - 48 ghaMTo taka akhaMDa anti dezanA dekara rAtri ke antima bhAga meM padmAsanastha mudrA meM sthira hokara, deha kA parityAga karake nirvANa prApta kiyA thA - mokSa meM padhAre the / ataH eka kAyotsarga mudrAvAlI tathA padmAsanamudrAvAlI mUrtiyA~ banAne kA siddhAnta hai / jisase prabhu kI antima avasthA kA dhyAnAdi kara sake / caubIsa tIrthaMkara meM se eka pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI hI antima avasthA kAyotsarga mudrAvAlI thI, bAkI 23 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto padmAsana mudrA meM zailezIkaraNa karake nirvANa pAye ataH ye do prakAra kI hI mudrAe~ - avasthAe~ hotI haiM / sabhI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ne ina do avasthA meM hI nirvANa kI prApti kI thI, kara rahe haiM aura bhaviSyakAla meM karate raheMge arthAt arihaMta paramAtmA kAyotsarga yA padmAsana mudrA meM hI nirvANa kI prApti karate haiM / ataH isa siddhAntAnusAra hI jaina tIrthaMkaro kI mUrtiyA~ ina do : 437

Page #460
avasthAoM kI hI banatI haiM / isa prakAra dekhane para eka pratimA meM arihaMta aura siddha donoM hI svarupoM ke darzana hote haiM / sadA ke liye saMsArI avasthA - sadeha avasthA ke aMtima darzana bhI aMtima dehAkRti se hI hone vAle haiM aura dUsarI mahatva ko bAta yaha hai ki jisa aMtima dehAvasthA meM rahakara deha kA tyAga karate haiM vahI AkRti se mokSa meM sthira rahate haiM / yadi ve khaDe-khaDe (jina mudrA) kAyotsarga mudrA meM deha kA tyAga karate haiM to usI jinamudrA meM Atma-pradeza kA pu~ja piMDa siddhazilA para rahatA hai aura yadi padmAsanastha avasthA meM baiThe baiThe deha kA tyAga karate haiM to Atma-pradeza kA pu~ja-piMDa baiThI huI avasthA meM utanI hI avagAhanA meM rahatA hai, ataH mUrtipratimA siddhAvasthA svarupa meM bhI svIkArya hai / inake sivA siddhAtmA kI to koI Akati hI nahIM hotI hai / siddha kI deharahita avasthA hotI hai / ye rahasya mahatvapUrNa hai / isa svarupa meM jinapratimA ke darzana-vaMdana-pUjana kI bhAvanA hai - ina hetuoM ko samajhanA cAhiye / vItarAga bhAva kI pratimA - prazamarasanimagnaM dRSTiyugmaM prasannam / . vadanakamalama'kaH kAminI saMgazUnyaH // karayugamapi yatte zastrasaMbaMdhavaMdyam / ... tadasi jagati devo vItarAgastvameva // maMdira meM prabhu samakSa bolI jAnevAlI yaha prabhustuti isa bhAva kI pratIka hai ki he bhagavAn ! Apake donoM hI netra prazAMta rasa se bhare hue haiM, Apa prazAMtarasa meM nimagna ho, Apake nayana prasanna haiM, ApakI goda meM koI kAminI bhI nahIM hai. kAminI-strI ke saMsarga-sparza se bhI Apa dUra haiM, aura Apake donoM hAtha zastra saMbaMdha rahita dekhatA hai, ataH isa samasta jagata meM sacce-yathArtha vItarAga eka mAtra Apa hI ho| saMsAra meM strI rAga kA pratIka hai aura dveSa kA pratIka zastra-astrAdi hai yaha bAta sarva vidita hai, jaga prasiddha hai, pratyeka ko svIkArya hai, koI niSedha nahIM kara sakatA hai / itara mUrtiyA strI, zastrAdi ke saMga-yukta dikhAI detI hai kyoM ki jinakI mUrti hai unakA jIvana hI vaisI pradhAnatA vAlA thA, ataH usa rAga-dveSa kI pradhAnatA ko unakI mRtyu ke pazcAta bhI unakI mUrti ke sAtha sthAyI rupa se sthApita kara rakhI hai / ina rAga-dveSa ke pratIkoM se ve bhagavAna bhI rAga-dveSa vAle kahalAeMge / ve vItarAga 438

Page #461
kaise kahalAeMge ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai, ataH jinakA jIvana hI sarvathA vItarAga bhAvamaya thA ve paramAtmA hI vItarAga svarupa meM vikhyAta haiM aura unakI mUrti bhI vItarAga bhAva se paripUrNa hI hotI hai isIlie hI usa mUrti-pratimA ko dekhane para vItarAgatA ke hI darzana hote haiM / vItarAgatA kI anubhUti-pratiti ho sakatI hai phira mUrti-pratimA ko na mAnane kA athavA pUjya bhAva se pUjA na karane kA prazna hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? zAstra pharamAte haiM ki - "jina paDimA jina sArIkhI' jinezvara paramAtmA kI pratimA-mUrti jinezva ke samAna hI batAI gaI hai - tatsvarupa meM hI mAnanI hai, ataH sAdRzyatA kA bhAva rahanA hI cAhiye / mUrti aura mUrtipUjA kA virodha mahAmithyAtva - uparyukta siddhAnta kA rahasyAtmaka svarupa samajha lene ke bAda aura mUrti kA vijJAna jAna lene ke pazcAt mUrti kA virodha yA mUrti ke darzana-pUjana kA virodha karanevAlA jIva apane ghora mithyAtva kA paricaya detA hai / mUrtipUjA ke viSaya ke zuddha zAstrIya siddhAnta kisI ke gale saralatApUrvaka utara sakate hai arthAt saralatA se samajha meM A sakatA hai / phira bhI pUrvagraha - kadAgraha yA durAgraha kI kubuddhi se usakA virodha karanA aura isa buddhigamya satya ko bhI svIkAra na karanA yaha unakI ajJAnatA aura mithyAmati kA hI sUcaka pratIka hai / loka-vyavahAra meM bhI phoTo-citra Adi vyakti ke sAkSAt dyotaka hai - aisI mAnyatA rakhate haiM, eka phoTo dekhakara koI bhI sahajabhAva se pUcha sakatA hai ki yaha phoTo-yaha citra kisakA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara koI de sakatA hai ki yaha mere pitAjI kA phoTo hai, koI kahegA yaha mere putra kA hai, koI kahegA yaha mere bhAI kA hai / ye sabhI bhinna-bhinna vyakti apane-apane saMbaMdha kI apekSA se kaheMge / parantu koI yaha kahane kA sAhasa haragija nahIM kareMge ki yaha phoTo aura kisIkA ho yA na ho yaha to kAgaja kA hai / kyoM ki usa phoTo ke nimitta vyakti kA pUrNa jIvana A~khoM ke sAmane tairane lagatA hai ataH phoTo evaM vyakti eka samAna hI ginI jA sakatI hai / vyakti cetanavaMta, kriyAnvita hotI hai jabaki phoTo-citra-mUrti-pratimA yaha saba ajIba-niSkriya hote haiM / ___dusare prakAra se kAgaja ko phoTo ho yA patthara kI pratimA ho, yA kASTha lakaDe kI, ratna kI, phAibara kI ho cAhe jisa kisI dravya kI ho taba bhI koI antara nahIM paDatA hai / roDa para lage hue sinemA ke posTaroM meM kAgaja para sthirAkRti dikhAI detI hai aura vahI AkRti cAlu sinemA meM calatI-phiratI prANavAn-jIvita lagatI 439

Page #462
hai| isI prakAra pratimA yA mUrti jo sthira svarupa meM lagatI hai, usI kA vAcya jIvana prANavAna hotA hai / vaha pratimA kisakI hai ? vaha bhagavAna ke nAma kI vAcya hai, ataH usa mUrti se una bhagavAna kA jIvana dRSTi samakSa dRSTigocara ho jAtA hai / - jisa prakAra eka phoTo, kASThaputalI Adi dekhane ke sAtha hI rAga athavA dveSa utpanna ho sakatA hai usI prakAra eka vItarAga bhAvavAlI mUrti-pratimA ko dekhakara vItarAga bhAva-niSkAma bhAva utpanna hone kA nimitta hai / kAma ceSTA vAle phoTo . citrAkRti athavA putale-putalI dekhane para kAmasaMjJA jAgRta ho sakatI ho aura mana vihvala bana sakatA ho to phira rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga bhAva kI mUrti-pratima ke darzana se vItarAga bhAva, prazama-upazama, niSkAma bhAva, nirvaira bhAva kyA jAgRta nahIM ho sakatA hai ? avazya pragaTa ho sakatA hai / pratimA ko paramAtmA na kahanevAle aura patthara kahanevAle dayA ke patra haiM / becAre kitane ajJAnI haiM ki unheM dravya aura paryAya kA bhI jJAna nahIM hai / dravya - guNa - paryAya ye tInoM hI svarupa paramAtmA ne hI pharamAe haiM / 'guNa-paryAyavad-dravyaM isa siddhAnta ke AdhAra para guNa aura paryAyavAlA jo ho use hI dravya kahate haiM / dravya se guNa aura paryAya alaga-svataMtra nahIM rahate haiM / ve dravya kI hI avasthaeM haiM aura abhinna rupa se rahatI hai / abhinna rupa se rahatI hai to hama unheM abhinna rupa se kyoM nahIM dekhate ? jo vastu jisa svarupa meM hotI hai usa vastu ko usI svapa meM dekhanA aura mAnanA hI samyaktva hai / satya ko satya svarupa meM svIkAra karanA hI samyagdarzana hai / pASANa jaba kisI bhI prakAra kI viziSTa AkRtivAlA nahIM thA taba vaha pASANa hI kahalAtA thA, parantu jaba AkAra-AkRti svarupa meM ghaTita ho jAtA hai taba use pASANa na kahate hue pratimA yA mUrti kahanA cAhie / pASANa dravya hai, parantu paryAya - AkRti jina-jinezvara kI hai, ataH sacce syAdvAdi dravya-guNa-paryAya sabhI avasthAeM samajhakara, dekhakara bolate haiM / paryAya kA lopa karake bolanA kadAgraha hai, mithyAtva hai / paryAya svarupaM meM to 'jina kI mUrti' kahakara hI vyavahAra karanA paDegA / yahI sthApanA nikSepa hai / jina kI mUrti kI sthApanA karake use jinasvarupa mAnakara usake darzana-vaMdana-pUjana kiyA jAtA hai / usake AlaMbana se jApa-dhyAnAdi kI sAdhanA kI jaae| pratimA meM Atmadarzana : prabhu pratimA eka AlaMbana hai / sAlaMbana sAdhanA meM yaha baDI hI sahAyaka hai| 440

Page #463
jinezvara paramAtmA jaba sAkSAt svadeha se vidyamAna nahIM hai taba unakI AkRtipratimA banAkara unakI upAsanA kI jAtI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI mAtra 72 varSa ke hI AyuSyavAle the unakA bhI AyuSya pUrNa ho gayA aura ve mokSa sidhAra gaye tatpazcAt pA~cavA ArA-paMcama kAla-kaliyuga AyA / yaha pA~cavA ArA 21000 varSa kA hai / isa pA~cave Are meM tIrthaMkara rahate nahIM hai aura hote bhI nahIM hai, taba kyA itanA lambA samaya sarvathA bhagavAna ke binA hI bitA diyA jAya ? jisa dharma ke kendra meM bhagavAna ArAdhya svarupa meM ho, una ArAdhya paramAtmA ko bhUlakara dharma kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? jabaki 21000 varSa taka prabhu mahAvIra kA zAsana akhaMDa rupa se calane vAlA hai - isameM koI zaMkA nahIM hai, ataH hamAre pUrvaja mahApuruSoM ne jinapratimAeM-mUtiyA~ bharavAI-banavAI aura unake bhavya jinAlaya banavAe / una meM jina pratimAoM kI sthApanA-pratiSThA kI aura bhagavAna ke rupa meM svIkAra kI taba Aja hama bhI prabhu bhAva se, bhagavatbhAva se nitya pUjA-karate haiM / prabhu darzana hetu maMdira jAte haiM / prabhu pratimA ke samakSa darzana karane hetu khaDe rahakara stutigAna karate haiM, isa darzana kI prakriyA ko 'darpaNa meM svayaM ke darzana karane kI prakriyA' aisI upamA dekara tulanA kI jA sakatI hai, jaise eka vyakti darpaNa meM apanI mukhAkRti dekhatA hai, vaha svayaM ko dekhatA hai, to kyoM dekhatA hai ? bAla Adi kI asta-vyastatA, Adi doSoM ko nikAlane hetu / svadoSa darzana aura prabhu guNadarzana kI prakriyA kA nAma hai prabhudarzana / jinapratimA samakSa khaDe hokara bhagavAna ke guNoM se bharI huI stuti botebolate prabhu ke guNa gAe jAte haiM / prabhu anaMta guNoM se bhare hue haiM / anaMta meM hameM apanI buddhi se, zakti se jitane bhI guNoM kI stavanA kara sake utanI karanI caahie| usameM prabhu ke jo jo guNa gAe jAya unakA abhAva mujha meM hai arthAt mere meM ye guNa nahIM hai balki ina se viparita doSa aura durguNa (mere meM) bhare par3e haiM - udAharaNArtha - prabhu meM vItarAgatA hai, mere meM rAga-dveSa ha~sa-ThUsakara bhare paDe hai, prabhu sarvajJa haiM maiM alpajJa huM, prabhu sarva prakAra se pUrNa - saMpUrNa hai maiM sarva prakAra se apUrNa huM - isa prakAra eka-eka karake prabhu ke sabhI guNa dekhate jAte haiM aura unake sAmane apane doSa-durguNa dekhate jAte haiM to apanI AtmA kA paricaya prApta hogA / pUjya udayaratna mahArAja zAMtinAtha bhagavAna ke samakSa yaha bhAva vyakta karate hue stavana meM isa prakAra ke zabdoM se varNana karate haiM - suNo zAMti jiNaMda saubhAgI, huM to thayo chu tuma guNarAgI; tume nirAgI bhagavaMta, jotAM kima malaze taMta / suNo // 1 //

Page #464
hUM to krodha kaSAya no bharIyo, tuM to upazama rasa no darIyo; hUM to ajJAne AvarIyo, tuM to kevala kamalA varIyo / suNo // 2 // hUM to viSayA rasano AzI, teM to viSayA kIdhI nirAzI; hUM to karma ne bhAre bharIyo, teM to prabhujI bhAra utAryo / suNo // 3 // __hUM to moha taNe vaza paDIyo, tuM to saghalA mohane naDIyo; hUM to bhava samudra mAM khuto, tuM to zivamaMdiramA pahoto suNo // 4 // mAre janma maraNa no jAro, teM to toDyo tehano doro; mAro pAso na mele rAga, tame prabhujI thayA vItarAga / suNo / / 5 / / . mane mAyA e mukyo pAzI, tuM to nirabaMdhana avinAzI; haM to samakita thI adhUro, tuM to sakala padArathe pUro / suNo // 6 // mhAre cho tuMhi prabhu eka, tAre muja sarIkhA aneka; hUM to mana thI na mukuM mAna, tuM to.mAna rahita bhagavAna / suNo // 7 // ___mAruM kIdhuM kazuM navi thAya tuM to raMka ne kare rAya; . .. eka karo muja maherabAnI, mAro mujaro leno mAnI / suNo // 8 // eka vAra jo najare nirakho to karo mujane tuma sarIkho jo sevaka tuma sarIkho thAze, to gaNa tamArA gAze / saNo // 9 // bhavo bhava tuma caraNoM nI sevA, huM to mAMgu chu devAdhidevA; sAmuM juone sevaka jANI, evI udayaratnanI vANI / suNo // 10 // isa prakAra isa stavana meM jo bhAva bhare haiM ve hI Atma bhAna kI pratIti hameM karavAte haiM / jaise jaise AtmAnubhUti aura svadoSa- durguNa ke darzana hote jAte haiM vaise vaise svayaM ko svayaM kA jJAna hotA jAtA hai / paramAtmA kI pUrNatA-sarvajJatAvItarAgatA Adi anaMta guNoM ke darzana hote jAeMge - yahI darzana kI sahI-yathArtha prakriyA hai / adhyAtma yogI devacandrajI-mahArAja svaracita mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAna ke stavana meM isa bAta kI puSTi karate hue pharamAte haiM ki - svAmI guNa oLakhI svAmI ne je bhaje, darizaNa zuddhatA teha pAme ... / pUjya bhAva pUrvaka kI pUjA : jaisI darzana kI prakriyA hai vaisI hI balki usase bhI vizuddha aura bar3hakara adhika bhAvavAhI prabhupUjA hai / paramAtmA ke prati sampUrNa rupa se ahobhAva . - 447

Page #465
pUjyabhAva banA rahe isake liye hI pUjA hai ataH navakAra mahAmaMtra meM 'namo' zabda arihaMtAdi paMca parameSThi bhagavaMto ke prati pUjya-bhAva-ahobhAva prakaTa karane kA sUcakazabda hai / pUjya bhAva manogata bhAva hai aura pUjA isI kI dyotaka vyavahAra meM AcaraNIya prakriyA hai / pUjA kriyAtmaka hai / isakI bhI satata AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai / satata kriyAcaraNa na rahe taba bhI pariNAmoM meM nirdhvaMsatA A jAtI hai, vikRti A jAtI hai kyoM ki mAnava kI bAhya kriyAzIlatA to ghaTanevAlI nahIM hai isakA mukhya kAraNa mana kI caMcalatA hai / vaha to kAyA se kriyA karavAtI hI rahegI aura kAyA to kAyika kriyA - pravRtti karatI hI rahegI / isameM jinapUjA Adi kI zubha pravRtti sarvottama prakAra kI kriyA-pravRtti hai / ise yadi choDa dI jAegI to jI bAhya anya saiMkar3o prakAra kI aisI pravRttiyoM meM DUve raheMge, jo pApaM kA baMdha karavAyegI / bAhya jagata kI anya sabhI pravRttiyoM karanA, karavAnA aura isameM karmabaMdhana karavAnA - isakI apekSA to sarvottama kriyA jinapUjA - bhakti kyoM na kareM ? arthAt avazya nitya AcaraNIya haiM / aSTaprakArI, jinapUjA dravyapUjA bhAvapUjA aMgapUjA agrapUjA jala caMdana puSpa dhUpa dIpaka akSata naivedya phala - stuti stavanA jApaM caityavaMdana dhyAnAdi isa prakAra aSTa prakArI pUjA kA svarupa hai / sattarabhedI pUjA, causaTha prakArI pUjA, navvANu - (ninyAnave) prakArI pUjA Adi aneka prakAra hai, jinameM dravyoM ke prakAra baDhate rahate haiM / aneka prakAra se dravya caDhAe jAte haiM, isa taraha prakAroM meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / ye sabhI prakAra kI pUjAeM sahetuka - sArthaka haiM / ina meM eka bhI prakAra nirarthaka nahIM batAyA gayA hai / sabhI pRSThabhUmi meM uttama prakAra ke bhAva rahe hue haiM / aisI hI dravyapUjA karake karma nirjarA karake kevalajJAna aura mokSa prApta karane vAle mahApuruSoM ke kaI dRSTAMta zAstro meM suvarNAkSaroM se aMkita hai / jaise nAgaketu paramAtmA kI puSpapUjA karate karate tallIna bane the aura zubha adhyavasAya pUrvaka kAlakrama se cAroM hI ghAti karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna alpavaya meM prApta kiyA thA - yaha bAta parama pavitra zrI kalpasUtra meM darzAyI gaI hai / 443

Page #466
pUjA sUcaka aha~ pada - aha~ maha pUjAyAm / saMskRta dhAtu koSa ke niyamAnusAra aha~ dhAtu aura 'maha' dhAtu donoM pUjA ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai / "aha~" dhAtu se 'aha~' pada paramAtmA kA sUcaka vAcaka pada banA hai, siddha hema meM spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki arha - mityakSaraM brahma vAcakaM parameSThinA / siddhacakrasya sadbIjaM, sarvatra praNidadmahe / / 'arha' dhAtu se banA huA 'arha' zabda brahmavAcaka hai, parameSThi kA vAcaka hai aura siddhacakra kA bIjamaMtra hai / saba prakAra se yaha praNAma karane yogya hai / isa prakAra aha~ pada arha dhAtu se pUjya, pUjA ke yogya, pUjanIya, pUjyatama artha meM hai ataH isa pada se vAcya arihaMta paramAtmA hai / isI prakAra 'mah' dhAtu pUjA ke artha meM hai / logassa sUtra meM 'kittiya-vaMdiyamahiyA,' je e logassa uttamA siddhA' isa loka meM jo uttama mahApurUSa siddha hue haiM unakA maiM kIrtana karatA hUM, vaMdana karatA hUM aura unakI pUjA karatA hUM / prabhubhakti ke kIrtana, vaMdana aura pUjana ye tIna prakAra batAe gae haiM / ina tInoM prakAra se prabhu - paramAtmA kI bhakti karanI cAhie / mUrti aura mUrtipUjA ke virodhIjana adhamasvArtha se prerita hokara apanI bAta siddha karane ke hetu adhama kakSA ke pApAcAra karate haiM aura 'maha' dhAtu duniyA ke sabhI saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke AdhAra para pUjA ke artha meM prayukta hote hue bhI balAt jabarana nirarthaka 'mahimA' artha biThA dete haiM / jo koI bhI 'mahiyA' ke sthAna para 'mahimA' pATha rakhane yA badalane kI ghora kuceSTA karate haiM to yaha zAstra viruddha kadama uThAyA hI kahalAegA / 'hama bhagavAna kI mahimA baDhAte haiM' aisA artha biThAne kA prayAsa prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara bhI karate haiM / bhagavAna ke virodhI bhagavAna kI kyA mahimA baDhAnevAle the ? balki bhagavana kI jo mahimA thI use bhI ghaTAne kI kuceSTA kI hai yadyapi unake isa kArya se prabhu kI mahimA rattIbhara bhI kama nahIM huI hai, ve ise ghaTAne meM asaphala rahe haiM, parantu nirarthaka abhimAna se phula rahe haiN| caitya zabda kA viparyAsa :... 'caitya' zabda bhI jinamaMdiravAcI zabda hai / use bhI maMdira se mUrti ke virodhiyo ne badala kara viparIta artha karane kI koziSa kI hai / caitya kA artha jinamaMdira hotA hai / abhidhAna ciMtAmaNi jaise zabda koSa meM hemacandrAcArya mahArAja ne 994 ve zloka 444

Page #467
meM pramANa dete hue kahA hai ki - 'caityavihArau-jinasadmani' caitya, vihAra aura jinasadman ye sabhI maMdiravAcI saMskRta zabda haiM / jahA~ jahA~ jinezvara bhagavAna ke caitya arthAt maMdira va mUrtiyA~ haiM vahA~ namaskAra karate haiM - jAvaMti ceiyAI uDDhe a ahe a tirialoe a / .... savvAiM tAI vaMde Iha saMto tattha saMtAIM // Avazyaka sUtra kI yaha gAthA hai jo nitya caityavaMdana vidhi ke sUtroM meM prayukta hai - usameM bhI spaSTa kahA hai ki urdhvaloka, adholoka aura tirchAloka meM jahA~ jahA~ bhI jinezvara bhagavaMto ke caitya arthAt maMdira - mUrtiyA~ haiM una sabhI ko maiM yahA~ rahA huA bhI una sabhI jina pratimAoM ko namaskAra karatA huuN| ___ caudaha rAjaloka ke akhila brahmAMDa meM tIna loka haiM / urdhvaloka ko svarga athavA devaloka, adholoka ko naraka aura pAtAla tathA tirchAloka ko manuSyaloka athavA tiryaka loka bhI kahate haiM / ina tInoM hI loka meM sarvatra jinezvara bhagavAna ke maMdira haiM unameM zAzvatI pratimAeM haiM / nitya prabhAta meM 'rAI pratikramaNa' karanevAle ArAdhaka 'sakala tIrtha vaMdu kara joDa' sUtra bolate hue tInoM hI loka ke zAzvata maMdiroM - mUrtioM ko namaskAra karate haiM / usa sUtra ke AdhAra para kahA~ kitane maMdira aura kitanI mUrtiyA~ haiM unakI saMkhyA sUcanArtha yahA~ dete haiM - jinheM dekhane se khyAla A jAegA / kula biMba svarga meM rahe hue zAzvata jina caitya tathA zAzvata jinabiMbakahA~ ? kitane prAsAda ? pratyeka prAsAda meM kitanI jinapratimA ? pahale devalokameM 32,00,000 180 . dUsare devaloka meM 28,00,000 180 tIsare . . 12,00,000 180 cauthe 8,00,000 4,00,000 chaThe 50,000 sAtave 40,000 AThave 6,000 180 navave-dazave 400 180 180 pA~cave 57,60,00,000 50,40,00,000 21,60,00,000 14,40,00,000 7,20,00,000 90,00,000 72,00,000 10,80,000 72,000 180 180 180 445

Page #468
gyArave- bArahave nau graiveyaka meM anuttara vimAna meM 4. vidyutkumAra 5. agnikumAra 64,00,000 84,00,000 72,00,000 76,00,000 76,00,000 76,00,000 76,00,000 76,00,000 96,00,000 stanitakumAra 76,00,000 7,72,00,000 6. dvIpakumAra 7. udadhikumAra 8. pAtAla loka meM rahe hue zAzvata caitya tathA zAzvata jinabiMba - nAma prAsAda saMkhyA pratyeka prAsAda (bhuvanapati) meM pratimA 1. asuranikAya 180 2. nAgakumAra 180 3. suvarNakumAra 180 180 .180 180 180 180 180 180 dik kumAra 300 318 5 84,97,023 9. pavanakumAra 10. zAzvata jina caitya tathA jinabiMba - loka zAzvatacaitya svarga. pAtAla athavA bhavanapati mRtyu loka (manuSya lokame) 180 120 120 84,97,023 7,72,00,000 3.259 54,000 38,160 600 1,52,94,44,760 kula biMba 1,15,20,00,000 1,51,20,00,000 1,29,60,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 1,72,80,00,000 1,36,80,00,000 13,89,60,00,000 zAzvata janabiMba 1,52,94,44,760 13,89,60,00,000 3,91,320 uparokta tAlikAeM dekhane se svarga-pAtAla aura mRtyuloka (manuSya-loka) ke sabhI zAzvata jina caityoM tathA zAzvatI jinapratimAoM - mUrtioM kI saMkhyA khyAla meM AegI / vahA~ devatAgaNa bhI darzana-vaMdana-pUjana karate haiM / kadAcit mUrti virodhI na mUrti kA virodha karane ke liye caitya zabda kA artha badalakara 'jJAna' artha kareMge 446

Page #469
to bhI ... yaha mela kaise baiThegA ? 'jAvaMti ceiAI' sUtra pATha ke anusAra jahA~jahA~ jina pratimA-mUrtiyA~ haiM una sabhI ko maiM namaskAra karatA hUM - yahI artha ThIka baiThatA hai, parantu yadi 'ceiAI' kA artha jJAna karate haiM to kisI bhI rupa se ThIka nahIM utaratA, kyoM ki jJAna guNa hai guNa-guNI ke binA svataMtra nahIM raha sakatA - yaha zAzvata niyama hai / guNa sadA guNI meM hI rahatA hai / phira urdhvaloka athavA pAtAla loka meM jJAna kaise leM ? kauna sA jJAna lenA ? kyA svarga yA pAtAla meM kevalajJAna hai ? kyA use namaskAra karate haiM ? nahIM, saMbhava hI nahIM hai / ataH caitya zabda kA nirarthaka viparyAsa karake svayaM apanI ajJAnatA kA pradarzana kyoM karate haiM ? calo, caitya zabda ko badala DAloge ? parantu maMdiramArgiyoM ke pAsa zAstra pATha ke AdhAra para kaI zabda haiM jaise mUrti, pratimA, biMva, paDimA, Adi Apa kitane zabdoM ke artha badaloge ? Avazyaka sUtra kI aura eka gAthA dekheM - jaMkiMci nAma titthaM, sagge pAyAli mANuse loe / jAiM jiNabiMbAiM tAI savvAiM vaMdAmi / / sabhI bhAva pUrva kI 'jAvaMti ceiAiM' gAthA ke jaise hI haiM / mAtra caitya zabda * sthAna para 'biMba' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / sagge - svarga meM, pAyAli-pAtAlaadhAloka meM, aura mANuse loe - manuSyaloka meM - ina tInoM loka meM jo jo nAmasvarupa bhI tIrtha haiM aura vahA~ jinabiMba haiM arthAt mUrtiyA-pratimAe~ haiM, una saba ko maiM vandana karatA hU~ / yahA~ caitya zabda ke sthAna para 'biMba' zabda hai / caitya zabda kA artha badala DAlA, parantu aba biMba zabda kA artha kaise badaloge ? ataH triloka meM zAzvata jinabiMba haiM - pratimAe~ hai una sabhI ko vaMdana kiyA gayA hai / jinamaMdira aura mUrtiyA~ - jaina darzana atyanta prAcIna aura aitihAsika darzana hai / isakI prAcInatA ke pramANa svarupa jinamUrti aura jinamaMdira haiM / hajAroM varSoM ke prAcIna maMdira aura mUrtiyA~ vartamAna meM maujUda hai aura khanana kArya meM Aja bhI upalabdha hote haiM, jo prAcInatA ko siddha karate haiM / aisI amUlya nidhi ko sarvathA choDakara alagAvavAdI mUrti ke virodhioM ne kucha bhI prApta nahIM kiyA / jinezvara bhagavAna kI mUrti athavA maMdira ke sivAya unake phoTo yA citra kucha bhI prApta nahIM hue haiM, ataH mUrti ke virodhioM ne khoyA hI hai, apanI nidhi se hAtha dhoe hI hai aura apanA adhikAra bhI khoyA hai / 447

Page #470
dUsarI ora mUrti yA maMdira ke virodhijanoM ne jahAM bhagavAna kA virodha kiyA vahIM apanA prabhAva baDhAnA prAraMbha kiyA / apane pUrvajo athavA saMta-satI Adi ke phoTo baDe hI atireka pUrvaka baDhAte gae, jo sthApanA nikSepa meM hI na mAnanevAle haiM unhoMne phoTo ke rupa meM apanI sthApanA zuru kara dI aura apanI mAnyatA vAloM ke ghara ghara apane phoTo pahu~cA diye haiM / pariNAma yaha nikalA ki gRhastha loga apaneapane gharoM meM una phoTo ke samakSa AratI - dhUpa-dIpa Adi karane lage aura avasara para prApta ho jAe athavA A jAe to phala bhI rakhane laga gae haiM / kinhIM kinhIM mUrti- maMdira virodhiyoM ke yahAM to unake baDe-baDe pUrvajoM ke rAjakIya vyaktiyoM kI taraha putale - pratimAoM Adi kI sthApanA bhI ho cukI hai aura apane - apane kSetroM meM eka - eka pratimA athavA stupa jaisA banAkara pradarzana hetu putale biThA dete haiM / isa prakAra rAjakIya rupa A gayA hai / phira unake janma svargavAsa ke dina pAnI se sApha-saphAI karake phUla kI mAlA Adi pahanAkara nIce dhUpa-dIpa karane kI prathA cala paDI hai / koI koI mUrti-maMdira ke virodhI jana apanI mRtyu ke pIche cabutarA, maMca, smAraka Adi banavAkara usa para cAroM ora apanA nAma Adi pada joDakara maMtra stupa banavAkara likha dete haiM aura bIca meM saMgamaramara ke patthara meM caraNa pAdukA banavAkara biThA dete haiM, phira unakI svacchatA hetu una para jala-pAnI caDhAyA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt usa para puSpAdi bhI caDhAe jAte haiM aura agarabattI karake rakhI jAtI hai / loga vahA~ Akara ghuTanoM ke bala nata mastaka hote haiM, baiThakara svargastha saMta ke nAma kI mAlA pherate haiM / isa prakAra eka samAdhi sthala ko maMdira kA rUpa diyA jAtA hai / madhyapradeza ke eka zahara meM aisA pratyakSa dekhA gayA hai / aisA to cAroM ora cala paDA hai / bhagavAna tIrthaMkara prabhu ke maMdira - mUrtioM kA virodha karanevAloM ne apane pUrvajo- gurujanoM Adi ko bhagavAna svarupa mAnakara unakI pUjA parokSa rupa se baDhAI hai / phoTo kI bharamAra ho rahI hai - yaha saba kisa bAta kA dyotaka hai ? yadi sthApanA nikSepa kA hI virodha thA aura pUjA Adi kA hI virodha thA to phira yaha kyA huA ? inako kevala devAdhideva tIrthaMkara paramAtmA pUjA bhakti meM pApa lagatA hai kyA ? kyA inako agrajoM - baDoM kI TeDhI-rIti se pUjA-sammAna meM siddhAnta - doSa nahIM lagatA hai ? yaMtra-taMtra-maMtra unakI puSpAdi pUjA karane meM doSa- pApa kyoM nahIM lagatA ? isake atirikta mUrti maMdira virodhI samAja apane makAna - baMgale dukAna Adi ke udghATana ke prasaMga para svAmI nArAyaNa kI 448

Page #471
pUjA, gaNapati kI pUjA, deva-deviyoM kI pUjA bahuta paDhavAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM parantu ajamera kI khvAjA pIra kI mAno yAtrA para jAte ho aisA lagatA hai / ursa meM jAte haiM vahA~ pIra para hari caddara caDhAte haiM, gulAba ke phUla bhI caDhAte haiM, agarabattI-dhUpa Adi karake ghuTanoM ke bala baiThakara (namAja) namaskAra karane laga gae haiM / vaisA to sarvatra adhika mAtrA meM cala paDA hai / kaI bAra samparka hone para unase pUchA bhI jAtA hai, taba ve yahI uttara dete haiM ki hamAre samakita meM isakI chUTa hai / hameM isakA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai / hamane paccakkhANa lete samaya isakI chUTa rakhI hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki unako mAtra 24 jaina tIrthaMkara bhagavAna aura unake hI maMdira meM darzana-vaMdana-pUjana kA virodha hai / jo devAdhideva haiM, vItarAga bhagavAna haiM unakI pUjA-bhakti meM pApa lagatA hai jaba ki bAhara pIra aura anya devI-devatAoM kI mAnyatA, unake darzana-pUjana yAtrAdi meM kahIM bhI pApa lagatA hI nahIM hai / yaha kaisI vicitratA hai ? ghara kA uccattama-sarvottama tattva khokara bAhara bhaTakate hue aura apane hI ghara ke dharma-dharmIjanoM ke zatru banakara bAhara ke rAgI-dveSI deva-devIyoM ko pakaDane meM, are ! pIra-paigaMbaroM ko mAnane-pUjane meM kauna sA samyaktva A gayA ? kauna sA samyaktva isameM zuddha hotA hai yA puSTa hotA hai ? yahI Azcarya hai / aise sacce vItarAgI-sarva jinezvara tIrthaMkara arihaMta jaise mahAn bhagavAna mile, sabhI prakAra se inakI parIkSA karane para kasauTI para ye eka hI vItarAgI bhagavAna sahI utarate haiM aura phira bhI inako hI na mAnane meM kitanI baDI mUrkhatA hai? hajAra chanane se chAnane ke pazcAt ina arihaMta paramAtmA kA zuddha svarupa nirdhArita huA hai / kaSa-cheda-bheda-tApAdi cAroM bhedoM se jisa prakAra suvarNa kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai, vaise hI tarka -yukti se vItarAga bhagavAna kI sabhI prakAra se parIkSA karane para eka mAtra ve hI sabhI parIkSAoM meM saMpUrNarupa se pAra utarate haiM aura pUrNa-saMpUrNa zuddhaatyanta vizuddha paramAtmA kA svarupa prApta hotA hai / aise hI paramAtmA ko mAnanA cAhiye, unakI hI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / inhIM kI hI ArAdhanA hetu nAma sthApanA Adi nikSepa pUrvaka jApa mUrtipUjA rupa ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / kSetra aura kAla nikSepa kA svarupa - nAma, sthApanA Adi rIta se vicAra kiyA aba kSetra aura kAla nikSepa se bhI vicAra karanA bhI Avazyaka hai / kSetra kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para DhAI dvIpa ke 15 karma bhUmioM ke 15 kSetra tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke banane aura vicaraNa karane ke kSetra 449

Page #472
haiN| kyoMki yahI dharma ke kSetra haiM / DhAI dvIpa ke mAnacitra meM dekhane se patA laga jAegA / DhAI dvIpa meM prathama jaMbudvIpa me, dUsare dhAtakI khaMDa meM aura tIsare puSkarArdha dvIpa meM kula milAkara 15 kSetra | jaMbudvIpa meM eka bharata kSetra, eka airAvata kSetra tathA eka mahAvideha kSetra - isa prakAra kula 3 karmabhUmi ke kSetra haiM / dhAtakI khaMDa aura puSkarArdha kSetra meM kula do bharata, do airAvata tathA do mahAvideha kSetra haiM aise 5 bharata, 5 airAvata aura 5 mahAvideha kSetra kula milAkara 15 karmabhUmi ke kSetra hai / jahA~ asi, masi, aura kRSi kA vyApAra calatA ho use karmabhUmi kSetra kahate haiM, inhI kSetroM meM paMca parameSThi bhagavaMta hote haiM ataH dharmAdi kI sabhI anukUlatA yahIM hotI hai / kAlika dRSTi se mahAvideha kSetra meM zAzvata kAla hai / vahA~ sadaiva cauthA ArA hI pravartita rahatA haiM / jaisA cauthA ArA bharata kSetra meM hotA hai ThIka vaisA hI kAla pA~coM hI mahAvideha kSetra meM zAzvata rupa se calatA hI rahatA hai / vahAM tIrthaMkaro kA viraha hotA hI nahIM hai / vahA~ sadAkAla vicaraNa karanevAle tIrthaMkara viharamAna jina-tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiM / aise 20 tIrthaMkara hote haiM / vartamAna kAla meM arthAt Aja bhI DhAI dvIpa ke pA~ca mahAvideha kSetra meM kula milAkara 20 tIrthaMkara haiM / eka mahAvideha kSetra meM cAra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vicaraNa karate haiM / isa samaya vicaraNa karate hue 20 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ke nAma isa prakAra pracalita evaM prasiddha hai1. jaMbudvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra meM - (1) sImaMdharasvAmI bhagavAna (2) zrI yugamaMdharasvAmI bhagavAna 2. dhAtakIkhaMDa ke mahAvideha meM (3) zrI bAhusvAmI bhagavAna (4) zrI subAhusvAmI bhagavAna (5) zrI sujAtasvAmI bhagavAna (6) zrI svayaMprabhasvAmI bhagavAna (7) zrI RSabhAnanasvAmI bhagavAna (9) zrI suraprabhasvAmI bhagavAna (10) zrI vizAlasvAmI bhagavAna ( 11 ) zrI vajradharasvAmI bhagavAna (8) zrI anaMtavIryasvAmI bhagavAna ( 12 ) zrI candrAnanasvAmI bhagavAna 3. puSkarArdha dvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra meM - (13) zrI caMdrabAhusvAmI bhagavAna ( 17 ) zrI vAriSeNasvAmI bhagavAna (14) zrI bhujaMgasvAmI bhagavAna (18) zrI mahAbhadrasvAmI bhagavAna (15) zrI IzvaradevasvAmI bhagavAna (19) zrI devayazAsvAmI bhagavAna 450

Page #473
(16) zrI namiprabhasvAmI bhagavAna (20) zrI ajitavIryasvAmI bhagavAna DhAI dvIpa ke nAmoM ke sAtha kisa-kisa dvIpa ke mahAvideha kSetra meM kauna kauna se bhagavAna haiM ? yaha jAnane ke lie uparokta tAlikA dI hai / jaMbUdvIpa ke eka mahAvideha meM cAra tIrthaMkara, dhAtakI khaMDa ke pUrva mahAvideha meM cAra, pazcima mahAvideha meM cAra aura puSkarArdha dvIpa ke pUrva mahAvideha meM cAra, tathA pazcima mahAvideha meM bhI cAra isa taraha 5 mahAvideha kSetra meM 20 tIrthaMkara hote haiM / unakI stuti, stavanA, vaMdanA, prArthanA, ArAdhanAdi satata apane pradezoM meM calatI rahatI hai| itanA hI nahIM Aja yahAM bharata kSetra ke bhArata deza meM bhI simaMdharasvAmI Adi viharamAna tIrthaMkaro ke jinAlaya Adi kA nirmANa hotA hai aura pUjA-sevA bhakti bhI ThATha se hotI hI rahatI hai / jisa prakAra kSetra kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA usI prakAra kAla kI dRSTi se bhI vicAra karanA cahie / kAla tIna prakAra kA hai - (1) bhUtakAla (2) vartamAna kAla, aura (3) bhaviSyakAla / bhUtakAla meM bhI tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna meM tIrthaMkara haiM aura bhaviSya kAla meM hoMge / bhUtakAla kI gata eka utsarpiNI meM isa bharatakSetra meM jo caubIsa bhagavAna hue the unake nAma Aja bhI pracalita haiM aura vartamAnameM unakI mUrtiyA~ banI huI haiM aura pUjI jAtI hai / isI prakAra bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara banane vAle mahApuruSoM kA vicAra pUrva meM kara cuke haiM / yaha bhAvI caubIsI to AgAmI utsarpiNI meM hone vAlI hai, unake bhI nAma prasiddha evaM pracalita hai / unake bhI mandira-mUrti Aja bhI upalabdha hai| kAlacakra satata gatizIla hai / ghumate hue cakra kI taraha kAla parivartanazIla tattva hai / utsarpiNI ke bAda punaH avasarpiNI AtI hai aura avasarpiNI ke bAda punaH utsarpiNI AtI hai isa prakAra satata gatizIla kAla kA paiyA ghUmatA hI rahatA hai / eka utsarpiNI meM 24 tIrthaMkara hote haiM isI prakAra eka avasarpiNI meM bhI 24 tIrthaMkara hote haiM / isa prakAra caubIsa caubIsa tIrthaMkara sadAkAla hote hI rahate haiM / kAla anAdi-anaMta hai / bhUtakAla meM anaMta utsarpiNIyA aura anaMta avasarpiNIyA bIta cukI hai / isI liye anaMta caubIsiyA~ bhI ho cukI hai / eka utsarpiNI athavA avasarpiNI ke 6-6 Are hote haiM / isa prakAra 6+6 Are kA kula milAkara 12 AroM kA 1 kAlacakra hotA hai / isameM 2 caubIsiyA~ hotI hai / eka avasarpiNI athavA utsarpiNI ke 6 AroM meM mAtra tIsare aura cauthe 451

Page #474
Are meM arthAt do hI Are meM kula milAkara 24 bhagavAna hote haiM - inase adhika nahIM hote haiM / antima caubIsave tIrthaMkara ke nirvANa ke bAda 3 varSa 8 mAsa bItane para pA~cavA ArA zuru ho jAtA hai / pA~cave aura chaThe Are meM koI tIrthaMkara hote nahIM dravya se tIrthaMkara _ 'davva jiNA jiNa jIvA' jinhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma nikAcita kiyA ho aise nizcita rupa se tIrthaMkara banane vAle jIva dravya jina ke svarupa meM pahacAne jAte hai, jaise - zreNika mahArAjA, kRSNa mahArAja Adi ke jIva dravya jina haiM / inhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma nikAcita kiyA hai ataH nizcita rUpa se AgAmI caubIsI meM avazya tIrthaMkara banane hI vAle haiN| bhAvajina svarupa : ___'bhAvajiNA samavasaraNatthA' jinakA tIrthaMkara nAmakarma udaya meM A gayA ho rasodaya-vipAkodaya huA ho aura cAroM hI ghAti-karmoM kA sarvathA nAza ho gayA ho, jo vitarAgI, sarvajJa bana cuke ho, aThAraha doSa rahita tIrthaMkara banakara samavasaraNa meM birAjamAna hokara dezanA dete ho, aise arihaMta, tIrthaMkara bhagavAna 'bhAvajina' kahalAte haiM / ye sarvajJa svarUpa meM vicaraNa karate haiM / aise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hI dharmatIrtha kI tathA caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA karate haiM / (samavasaraNa, aSTa prAtihArya tathA atizayoM Adi ke svarupa kA varNana pUrva meM kara cuke haiM) 12 guNoM se yukta-zobhita tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto ko bhAvajina kahate haiM / unakI upAsanA hotI hai, samavasaraNa meM baiThakara unakI dezanAzravaNa kI jAtI haiM tathA unakA isa svarupa meM dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| piMDastha, padastha, rupastha, rupAtIta avasthA kA dhyAna dharane para tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI tatsaMbaMdhita avasthA dRSTigocara hotI hai / jApa-dhyAna-ekAgratA-laya Adi prakriyA se tIrthaMkaro kI upAsanA hotI hai / eka mAtra upAsya tattva ke rupa meM ye tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta hI Izvara ke rupa meM vAcya hai Izvara hI nahIM balki paramezvara ke rupa meM vAcya hai / jaina dharma-darzana meM aise vItarAgIsarvajJa-arihaMta-jina-jinezvara-tIrthaMkara ko hI Izvara mAnA gayA hai / ye paramezvara tIrthaMkara jagata ke kartA nahIM - sRSTi ke racayitA nahIM balki mAtra upadezaka-dRSTA svarupa meM haiM / mokSamArga ke dRSTA haiM / isa svarupa meM hI ye upAsya haiM / 452

Page #475
utkRSTatA se 170 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta : vara kaNaya zaMkha viduma, maragaya ghaNa sannihaM vigaya mohaM / sattarisayaM jiNANaM, savvAmara pUiyaM vaMde // .. jinezvara bhagavAna kA pAMca varNo kI apekSA se vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai - (1) zreSTha suvarNa - jaise pIta varNavAle (2) zaMkha jaise zveta varNavAle (3) vidruma-paravAlA jaise lAla varNavAle, (4) marakatamaNi jaise haritavarNavAle aura (5) AkAza meM chAe hue ghanaghora kAle bAdaloM ke jaise zyAma varNavAle / aise pA~ca prakAra ke varNa jinezvara bhagavAna ke saMbaMdha meM ginAe gae haiM / dhyAna sAdhanA meM ina vargoM kI atyanta upayogitA rahatI hai / varSoM ke AdhAra para dhyAna sAdhanA kI jAtI hai / jyotiSa ke AdhAra para nauM grahoM kI sAdhanA ina pAMca varNo ke nau grahoM ke varNa ke sAtha milAna karake kI jAtI hai / ___ aise pAMca prakAra ke uttama varNavAle mohAdi se rahita 170 jinezvara bhagavaMta jo sabhI devatAoM ke dvArA pUjita haiM, unheM maiM namaskAra karatA huM / . 170 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto kI gaNanA nimna prakAra kI gaI hai / DhAI dvIpa meM 15 karmabhUmiyo kA varNana jo hama pahale kara cuke haiM usake anusAra DhAI dvIpa meM pAMca mahAvideha kSetra haiM / eka mahAvideha kSetra meM 32 vijaya (16 pUrva kI 16 pazcima kI) hotI hai, pratyeka vijaya meM eka-eka tIrthaMkara kI gaNanA se eka mahAvideha kSetra meM 32 tIrthaMkara ho sakate haiM, aise 5 mahAvideha kSetra haiM, una sabhI meM 32-32 ke hisAba se ginane para 3245 = 160 tIrthaMkara utkRSTa rupa se ho sakate haiM / aura vaise hI bharatakSetra bhI pAMca hai tathA airAvata kSetra bhI pAMca hai, ye 5+5 = 10 kSetra meM 10 tIrthaMkara eka sAtha ho sakate haiM, isa prakAra 160+5+5 = 170 tIrthaMkara ajitanAtha bhagavAna ke kAla meM hue the / utkRSTa rupa se samakAlIna tIrthaMkara itane hI hote haiM, isase jyAdA nahIM / tIrthaMkaro ke cAra sArthaka vizeSaNa : jaina zAstroM meM cAra mahAn vizeSaNoM se tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA abhivAdana kiyA hai / prabhu kyA kyA hai ? kisa svarupa meM hai ? yaha batAte hue kahA hai ki (1) mahA mAhaNa (2) mahA sArthavAha (3) mahA niryAmaka aura (4) mahA gopa / aise baDe hI gaMbhIra arthavAle cAra vizeSaNa lagAe hai / 453

Page #476
(1) mahA mAhaNa - mahA mAnava - arihaMta paramAtmA ko puruSottama kahA hai / mahAn uccatama kakSA ke zreSThattama mAnava kahe haiM / 'mahA' sarvazreSTha ke artha meM prayukta hai / lokottama kakSA ke purUSa ke rupa meM varNana karate hue 'cattAri loguttamA' ke pATha meM 'arihaMta logutamA' arihaMta paramAtmA ko lokottama kakSA ke mahApuruSa kahe haiM / isa jagata meM tino loka meM - samasta brahmAMDa meM inake jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM hai / ye Adarza mahApuruSa haiM, mahAna lokottara kakSA ke Apta purUSa haiM yathArtha vaktAM ko Apta purUSa kahate haiM / sarvajJatA aura vItarAgatA jinake pAsa ho ve hI mahAna se mahAna kahalAte haiM / (2) mahA sArthavAha - namaskAra niyukti meM tIna vizeSaNoM kA vizeSa ullekha karate hue pharamAte haiM ki - aDavIi desiattaM, taheva nijjAmayA samuiMmi / chakkAyarakkhaNaTThA, mahAgovA teNa vuccaMti // bhavasAgara rupa aTavI meM sArthavAha samAna, bhavasamudra meM mahA niryAmaka samAna aura chaha kAya jIvoM ke rakSaka hone se bhI paramAtmA ko mahAgopa kahate haiM / isa bhavasAgara meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMto dvArA sthApita - prarUpita tattva ke mArga para calane se jIva mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM ataH tIrthaMkaro kA mArgadarzakatva siddha hotA hai / isa mahA saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakate hue jIvoM ke liye prabhu sArthavAha kA kArya karate haiM / jisa prakAra sArthavAha ratha ko icchita sthAna para pahuMcAtA hai usI prakAra paramAtmA bhI bhavyAtmAoM ko upadezAdi ke dvArA mokSa taka pahucAte haiM, ataH prabhu sArthavAha hai| (3) mahA niryAmaka - bhayaMkara saMsAra samudra meM jinezvara bhagavaMta mahA niryAmaka haiM | jaise niryAmaka samudra ke jJAtA hote haiM aura samudra meM Dubate hue ko pAra utArate haiM, usI prakAra isa bhava saMsAra rupI samudra meM Dubate-bhaTakate saMsArI jIvoM ko pAra utArate haiM, unake liye AkAza dIpa taraha sahayogI banakara, upayogI banakara unheM mokSa kI ora moDate haiN| (4) mahAgopa - gopa arthAt gAyoM carAne vAlA gvAlA / jisa prakAra gvAlA gAyoM ko carAne hetu le jAtA hai aura vanya hiMsaka pazuoM se bhI unakI rakSA karatA hai, acchA cArA - pAnI mile vahAM taka surakSita le jAtA hai usI prakAra jinezvara bhagavaMta bhI Sar3akAya jIvanikAya rUpI gAyoM kA jarA-maraNa ke bhaya se rakSaNa karate haiM aura nirvANa taka pahuMcAte haiM / aise artha meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta mahAgopa arthAt parama gvAle 454

Page #477
kahalAte haiM / ina sabhI vizeSaNoM se yukta paramAtmA vaMdanIya - namaskaraNIya banate haiN| zakrastava meM arihaMta tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA svarga se jaba cyavana hotA hai arthAt mAtA kI kukSi meM padhArate haiM athavA prabhu kA janma hotA hai taba svarga ke adhipati zakrendra mahArAjA svayaM tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI stuti karate haiM - stuti meM aneka vizeSaNa bhara dete haiM, jo zakrastava aparanAma namutthuNaM sUtra kahalAtA hai / jaise (1) arihaMta ( 2 ) bhagavAna (3) Adi karanevAle ko / arthAt dharma- tIrtha kI sthApanA karake Adi zuruAta karate haiM / (4) tIrtha kI sthApanA caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA karanevAle ko, (5) svayaM bodha prApta karanevAle ko, (6) puruSottama, (7) purUSoM meM siMha samAna, (8) purUSoM meM zreSTha kamala samAna, (9) purUSoM meM zreSTha gaMdha hasti samAna, (10) lokottama purUSa, (11) logoM kA mokSa kSema karanevAle nAtha, (12) lokahitajanakalyANa karanevAle, (13) loka meM pradIpa samAna, (14) loka meM prakAza phailAne vAle, (15) abhayadAtA, (16) cakSudAtA, (17) mArgadAtA, (18) zaraNadAtA, (19) bodhibIja denevAle, (20) dharma ke dAtA, (21) dharma kI dezanA denevAle (22) dharma ke nAyaka - svAmI (23) dharma ratha ke sArathI, (24) dharmarUpI zreSTha caturaMga cakra ke dhAraka, cAragati ke nAza rupa dharmacakra ko dhAraNa karanevAle, (25) apratihata- jinakA kabhI kSaya na ho sake aise jJAna, darzana arthAt kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana ke dhAraka (26) jinakI chadmasthAvasthA kSINa ho cukI hai aise, (27) rAga-dveSAdi ko jItane vAle aura jitAnevAle (28) jo svayaM saMsAra samudra se pAra utara gae haiM aura dUsaroM ko saMsAra samudra se tirAne vAle haiM (29) jo svayaM buddha haiM tathA bodha dene vAle haiM, (30) jo svayaM mukta haiM aura mukti dilAnevAle hai (31) sarvajJa, (32) sarvadarzI (33) ziva, acala, aruja, anaMta, akSaya, avyAbAdha, tathA apunarAvRtti svarupa mokSa pada ko prApta kiye hue jinezvaroM, bhagavAna arihaMto ko namaskAra ho / isa namutthutNaM sUtra meM vizeSaNoM se yukta jinezvara paramAtmA ko namaskAra kiye gae haiM, unakI stavanA kI gaI hai / aise vizeSaNa baDe hI sArthaka haiM, sahetuka haiM / eka - eka vizeSaNa kA vivecana baDA hI vizAla hai, vistAra bahuta hai / pUjya haribhadrasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ne 'lalita vistarA' nAmaka namutthuNaM sUtra kI vistRta TIkA svarUpa graMtha racanA karake ina sabhI vizeSaNoM ko savistAra spaSTa kiyA hai / jijJAsujanoM ko 'lalita vistarA' kA vivecana avazya paDhanA cAhie / 455

Page #478
arihaMta paramAtmA kA atyaMta zuddha - vizuddha svarupa aisA hai / yaha samajhane yogya hai / jaina darzana kI maulikatA samajhane yogya hai / svataMtra vicAra dhArA samajhane yogya hai / sabhI darzanoM se aura sabhI dharmoM kI apekSA yaha svataMtra vicAra dhArA hai| Izvara ke svarupa ko zuddha rupa meM mAnakara upAsanA karanI cAhie / jo ArAdhya deva hai jinheM hama jo devANavidevo jaM devA paMjali namasaMti / taM devadevamahiaM, sirasA vaMde mahAvIraM // jo devatAoM ke bhI deva haiM, jinheM devatAgaNa bhI aMjalibaddha praNAma karate haiM, ve devatAoM ke deva indrAdi dvArA pUjita haiM, aise paramAtmA ko mAtra deva hI na mAne, kyoMki mAtra deva kahane se svarga ke deva ke rupa meM mAnyatA ho jAtI hai, ataH isa zloka meM devatAoM ke bhI deva devAdhideva haiM / isa artha meM paramAtmA ko pUjanAmAnanA hai / __ jina paramAtmA para hamAre samyaktva kA arthAt saccI zraddhA kA AdhAra hai, jinakI AjJA ko hI dharma rUpa meM mAnate haiM, ve hI ArAdhya deva, upAsya deva, upAsanA ke kendra sthAna haiM / inheM bhalI prakAra se pahacAna kara samajhakara bhajane haiN| kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki jinakI hamane AjIvana pUjA, ArAdhanA kI, unheM hI hama pahacAna na sake aisI bhayaMkara bhUla anta meM samajha meM Aye, aMta meM isakA pazcAtApa ho, isake liye paramAtmA kA zuddha svarupa pahale hI samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / isIliye isa pravacana-lekhana ke mAdhyama se paramAtmA kI stavanA kI hai / sabhI sAdhakoM ke liye yaha mArgadarzana upayogI aura upakArI ho, puNyAtmA isa prakriyA se Atmika vikAsa sAdhakara eka dina arihaMta banakara anekoM ko tirAkara mokSa sidhAveM - yahI sahI abhyarthanA hai / isI udAtta bhAvanA ke sAtha merA kathana yahIM samApta karatA huuN| OM sarve'pi jinAH bhavantu ma sarve bhavantu ca sihAH // 4 . ..N VI 456

Page #479
pU. paMnyAsa zrI arUNavijayajI gaNivarya mahArAja dvArA likhita uttama sacitra sAhitya pravacana pustakeM :1) karma kI gati nyArI bhAga - 1 2) karma taNI gati nyArI (gujarAtI) 3) bhAvanA bhava nAzini (gujarAtI) 4) pApa nI sajA bhAre (gujarAtI) 5) pApa kI sajA bhArI-bhAga-1, 2 hindI. 6) sacitra gaNadharavAda - bhAga 1, 2 (guja.) 7) namaskAra mahAmaMtra anuprekSAtmaka vijJAna bhAga - 1 se 6 (guja.) * niyama DAyarI - (hindI + gujarAtI) * bAra vrata guja. bAraha vrata svarUpa. (hindI) * zrI vizasthAnaka vidhi. tathA yantra * zrI RSimaNDala stotra sArtha tathA yantra. * zrI siddhacakra yaMtra tathA navapada vidhi saMgraha * zrI bhaktAcAra stotra sArtha. * zrI kalyANa maMdira stotra sArtha. * zrI ratnAkara paccIzI, AtmaniMdA dvAtriMzikA (sArtha) * arihaMta vaMdanAvalI (hindI+guja.) * covIza jina stuti - caityavaMdana - stavanAdi saMgraha saMpAdita pratAkAra Agama * zrI vipAkasUtra mUla-TIkA tathA gurjarAnuvAdasaha * zrI upAsaka dazAMkasUtra TIkA tathA gurjarAnuvAdasaha * zrI niracAvalikAsUtra TIkA tathA gurjarAnuvAdasaha * zrI aMta:kRd dazA TIkA tathA ____anutaropapAtikadazAsUtra / / * zrI bhagavatI sUtra bhAga 1, 2, 3, (presa meM) -prApti sthAna - * zrI mahAvIra vidyArthI kalyANa kendra - bambaI, * zrI hathUNDI rAtA mahAvIra svAmI tIrtha - rAjasthAna. * * * *

Page #480
zranukana kA ra AhAa3 2. "of 1 35 / 1 Daka laMDa!!! lololdaladala lAkha mane kAma thanA pAyAma nAividyA gaAije mahAzaka, (zahAbApedana, mATaadhyAna jAthanALA) IIii rAta I ! sacitra gaNAvAdaka ThtA aArma \r SanuprekSatmika vijJAna | narrMaelow (c)I]lunA1 (c)mAthA nAicchiAnI juvAra 3Ronars affon mArAmAM. karma kI gatinyArA to e Serving JinShasan - hKe By) ! CDT e naraka najara karma cuii zAti nyArI | HTIna : ke IE , vAlArAviyA nathi 0993. gyanmandir@kobatin.org kathaiST DAtA mahAra lAvI -. meM bIjApura vAyA ghAlI. sTe phAlA rAja - far are242 . 'bAza mudraka; zrI mahAvIra vidArtho kahyo 60 drA 30 estellane cila tua tA. DI DI kahe mA f flu il, Toi, koI no hA, to ja munei, 1 (4; ; . zrIvipAsUna aMdao/07 #7 -